A compendious history of the Turks: containing an exact account of the originall of that people; the rise of the Othoman family; and the valiant undertakings of the Christians against them: with their various events. / By Andrew Moore, Gent.

The LIVES of the Othoman KINGS and EMPEROURS; faithfully gathered out of the best Histories, both Ancient and Modern: and digested into one continuate History,

The Rising of the Great and Mighty Empire of the Turks, under Othoman first Founder thereof: With his Life and doings.

THe foundation of this so great a Kingdom, and now an Empire, was first laid by valiant Otho∣man or Osman, not descended of the Selzucci∣an Family; but of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tribe, in whose Line it hath for 303 years wonderfully flourished; and so yet at this day under Mahomet 3. But seeing he, and the Othoman Kings and Emperours, took their begin∣ning from this warlike Othoman, with whose life and do∣ings we purpose to begin this part of our History; it shall not be amisse a little farther to fetch his race and descent also.

When the Turks Kingdom flourished in Persia in the Selzuccian Princes, there was another small one at the City Marchan, over which reigned one Solyman, at the same time that the Tartars under old Zingis bare down all before them; and overthrowing the Turks Kingdom at Balch in Persia, drave them with their King Cursumes out of their Countrey, they reigning 172 years from Tangrolipix.

Solyman was of the Oguzian Tribe, a family famous al∣so among the Turks, who seeing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beaten out,

and Babylons Caliph overthrown, thought good by spee∣dy flight with such as would follow him, to provide for his safety: and in hope of like fortune with Aladin 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Selzuccian Family, (who by force had ho∣nourably seated himself in Romania 〈◊〉〈◊〉) and ac∣counting all well gotten from the Christians, took his way after him; and coming to the City 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sea∣ted himself with many followers thereabouts, who (as the Tartar Nomades) still removed up and down their tents and carts, feeding their cattle; as do the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nation in many parts of Asia at this day: being not only called Nomades, that is, Heards-men (as the Janizaries will often call the greatest Turks in contempt) but Ha∣maxophetie and Hamaxobii, that is, people carried or living in Carts. Solyman staying a while there, removed to Amasia, where, by spoyling, encountring the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in field, and seazing on their Towns, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had subdu∣ed a large Territory: at length having lost a great number, and wearied the rest; fearing also with the small power left, he could not keep that already gotten, he thought best to seek better Fortune elsewhere. It was now rifely reported, the Tartars fury was well abated in Persia: wherefore Solyman resolved to visit his native 〈◊〉〈◊〉. So passing thorow Syria he seized on Ziabercala Castle; there staying for refreshment. Afterwards setting fore∣ward, he came to the River Euphrates, but finding no meanes to get over, he stood still as dismayed. Solyman in this perplexity; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taking the River to find passage, adventuring too far was with the streams force carried away, and (with his horse) drowned. Whose body at length found, was buried by his people 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ziaber Castle. Some of whom, seated themselves thereabouts. The rest went some to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Arabia and Syria, called the Damascene Turcomans: others returned into Romania, of whom are the Turcomans of Iconium and Anatolia: who yet wander up and down, in manner of

their Ancestors. Solyman left 4 sons, Sentur, Token; 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Ertogrul, (the Father of Othoman) and Dun∣der. Ertogrul and Dunder, marching along Euphrates, came to Pasin 〈◊〉〈◊〉 where, with 400 families, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with tents and carts. Sentur and Iundogdis returned (passing the River) into Persia; where we leave them. Er∣togrul, &c. had divers conflicts with the people there∣abouts, till he thought best to return into Romania. So he came from Ancyra, and the black 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to the plain Sultan Ungi, about 75 miles Eastward from Nice, where he had many skirmishes with the Christi∣ans.

Now Aladin the Elder (of whom before) had subdu∣ed divers great Countries in lesser Asia, and was named by the Turk's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Padischach, that is, their great King or Emperour. Ertogrul having 3 sons, Iundus, Saruga∣tin, and Othoman, sent Sarugatin unto him, to grant his poor exiled Country-men some small corner for them, their Families, and Cattle, to rest in. The Sultan (not unmindful of his own distresse) courteously used the Messenger. And it fortuned, that this Sultan, (troubled in lesser Asia by the Tartars) had Sharp conflicts with them; in one whereof, he was in danger to lose the day: but Ertogrul coming unlooked for with 400 men on the Tartars backs, so forcibly charged them, and the Sultans men fighting now with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 courage, they fled after, which, The Sultan honourably welcomed Erto∣grul, and gave him and his Turks a Village called Sugu∣ta in greater Phrygia, in which they might live in Win∣ter, and feed their cattle on the mountaines. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Ormenius in Summer, he also committed to his pro∣tection his Kingdomes Frontiers where he dwelt, by whose care and prowess the before infested Country was well secured.

Ertogrul (become a petty Lord of a Country Village) thus living certain years; it fortuned that the Christians of

Carachisur Castle fell out with him, evilly intreating him and his people, of which their ingratitude and wrongs, he so complained to the Sultan that he in person with a great Army besieged the Castle. But the Tartars entering and spoyling Caria, and taking Heraclea, he rofe with his Army, yet leaving sufficiency for the siege under Ertogrul Beg. The Sultan overthrew the Tar∣tars at Baga, whilst Ertogrul took the Castle, sending the 5th of the spoile for a present to the Sultan, with the Captaine of the Castle: who was again restored to his Castle paying a yearly tribute; but the Sultan, after 2 years, dying, he revolted.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 dying at Iconium, Azatinus his eldest Son succeeded, after him Iathatines his younger; who slain by Lascaris, Iathatines, Azatines son, succeeded, who was expulsed and subdued by the Tartars; after which the Selzuccian Family scarce retained the shadow of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Majesty. In which confusion Ertogrul kept close in Suguta, keeping peace on every side, sweetly passing over the troublesome times of Mescot and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, till the 2d Aladin the last heir of the Iconian King∣dome, and contenting himself with a little, bare himself kindly towards all: who with his 3 Sons, were greatly beloved of their Neighbours, and favoured by Aladin then Sultan, his sons visiting him often with one present 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another. In Othoman was greater courage and spirit to be seen than in the other two brethren, and was especially of the youthful and warlique sort most regar∣ded, who when he hawked or hunted, &c. resorted unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and called by them Osman the Warlique.

Aladin had in this frontier Countty, divers governours of his strong holds: unto whom Othoman for friendship∣sake resorted, especially, to the Captaine of Mungi to him very welcome. On a time, as Othoman was going to Eskichisar Castle to make merry; at Itburne he saw a fair Maiden called Malhatun, to whom he sent a secret friend

to intreat of marriage, who answered, there was great in∣equality of birth betwixt her and Othoman, &c. but one cause of this answer was, because some had put in her head, that Othoman meant under that colour to obtain a few daies pleasure with her, and afterward to cast her off: which was far from his thoughts. And going again to Eskichisar, chanced to fall in speech of his love, com∣mending her beauty, &c. and not dissembling the repulse received at her hands; which the governour hearing, said, she was by divine providence appointed for him on∣ly. But secretly inflamed, he began to grow amorous of her himself, whom he had not seen. Othoman by con∣jectures and tokens perceiving the same, who yet dissem∣bling the matter, secretly sent a trusty servant to some of the Maidens friends, to send her farther off, least she were taken from them, by a great man more amorous of her person, than respectuous of her honour: by and by be∣taking himself to the Captaine of Mungi; his dear friend. But whilst he there stayed passing the time in disports, the governour of Eskichisar, sent one to see 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and how things went; who certifying his master, that by Othomans advertisement she was conveyed afar off, being exceedingly grieved and fretted: he sent to the Captaine of Mungi, to command him forthwith to deliver Othoman unto him. But he could not be perswaded so to do: Wherefore the Governour came with the greatest power he could to the Castle, requiring him. After much consultation, it was resolved by the Captaine and Souldiers, that he should be defended, who could not without their great infamy be delivered: But Othoman terrified with the diversity of opinions at the first; deeply conceired by a sudden sally, to make way thorow them. And with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his few fol∣lowers, brake thorow by plain force, notably repul∣sing his pursuers towards Suguta. But being come into his Fathers Territory, such as loved him well, presently

came to his rescue, slaying, and putting to flight, the Go∣vernours Souldiers. Among those taken, was Michael Cossi, a Christian Captain of a little Castle, called Hir∣mencaia: whom Othoman pardoned. Who ever after took part with him, and did him great service: whose posterity, even till this Age, is, next to the Othoman Fa∣mily, most honourable among the Turks.

Ertogrul shortly died, in 1289, living 93 years, and governing the Oguzian Family 52: whole body was ho∣nourably buried at Suguta. After his death they doubt∣ed whom to make choice of for their Governour, yet thinking it better to chose Dunder, Othoman's Uncle, for his gravity and experience, than Othoman, who for gifts of body and mind was to be preferred before his Brethren, for his young Age suspected. But Dunder foreseeing what danger the Oguzian State stood in, through the ha∣tred of the Greeks; and not surely backt by the Iconium Sultan's growing weaker and weaker, said, those inconve∣niences required the help of a wise, vigilant, and valiant man, such as they knew Othoman was. Thus, he in pri∣vate declated his mind: and, at the generall assembly, (by his example to encourage others) saluted him their great Lord, promising him all loyalty; whereunto ensu∣ed the great applause of the people, as to a Governor sent them by God. Thus Othoman was great Governour of the Oguzian Turks, and named Osman Beg, or, Lord Os∣man. Yet this honour was included in a small, plain, and homely circuit: Amongst which rude Heardsmen, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (not far exceeding the rest in Civility) commanded much like Romulus, of whom the Turks report many things, as the Romans do of him.

Othoman fell first at odds with Hagio Nicholaus, Cap∣tain of Einegiol Castle, for molesting these Oguzians in passing with their Cattell by his Castle. Wherefore he requested the Captain of Belizuga Castle, that his people might take refuge in his Castle with their goods and Car∣tell

upon occasion: who, with this proviso, That none should come in but the women onely, easily granted it; which courtesy Othoman refused not. The women usu∣ally presented the Captain with one Countrey present or other, which afterwards was the losse of the Castle. Yet Othoman purposing to be revenged on the other Captain, chose 70 most able men, secretly to passe Ormenius, and (if possible) to surprize or fire Eigeniol Castle. The wa∣ry Captain laid a strong ambush upon the mountain to cut them off: Othoman, no lesse wary, with an augmented number, marched to the place where they lay; where many were on both sides slain, Hozza, Othoman's Ne∣phew, being one. Yet Othoman, having the victory, his people fed their Cattell in summer in more safety, quiet∣ly passing to and fro. Othoman shortly after surprized (by night) the Castle Chalce, putting all the Christians to the sword. The Christians adjoyning (much grieved) complained to the Captain of Carachizar, that these Turks, who were of pity received into that Country, be∣gan now to lay hands on the Christians possessions, which if suffered, they would in short time drive both them and all the rest out of their native Countries, &c. The Cap∣tain being mooved, speedily sent a strong company, under his Brother Calanus, to joyn with the Christian forces at Einegiol. Whereof Othoman understanding, marched to Opsicium in Phrygia, where was fought a sharp battel, Sarugatin his Brother, with many Souldiers, being lost. Calanus was also slain, whose intrails Othoman pulled out, naming his burying place, Mesari Repec, that is, The Dog-Grave. His Brother he honourably buried at Su∣guta. Aladin was very sorry for Othoman's losse, & gave him the City Paleapolis, with the Territories belonging, with leave to besiege Carachizar, sending him Souldiers and Munition: who streightly besieging it, won it, and slew all the Christians, cruelly executing the Captain; gi∣ving his souldiers the spoyl, except the 5th part to the Sul∣tan.

(This was in 1290.) This, with other Castles, was either in Phrygia the greater, or in Bythinia, and the con∣fines of Mysia, where the Christians lived mingled with the Turks; at continuall jars, till by them they were ex∣tinguished.

Othoman, thus inconraged, and by the Sultan suppor∣ted, cousulted with his Brother Iundus, of the best way to subject the Christians. Iundus advised him to urge his fortune with all speed, and to invade them, discoura∣ged with Carachifar's loss. But Othoman said, The Castles &c. must be kept with strong Garrisons, elle they will be again recovered: which Garrisons cannot be maintained, if we dispeople the adjoyning Countreys: I think better that we make a league with the Christians about us, which we will keep or break, as shall serve our purpose. And he made a peace with all, chiefly with Michael Cossi, who became also a Mahometan. This he did the rather, for the envy of Germean Ogli, a Salzuccian, who (as others) sought by all means to hinder his greatnesse. Who to strengthen his new Common-weal, built a fair Temple in Carachizar, for Mahometan Religion, appointing Markets, and granting priviledges to all that resorted to his great Towns, using great Justice, so that all sorts fur∣nished Towns and Countreys with all necessaries: but his aspiring mind had alwaies a greater care to enlarge his Territories, whom Michael Cossi so politickly directed, in his inroad into Bythinia that he returned with great spoil and more honour. The Christians thereabouts were now loath to give him any offence, lest he should spoyl them.

About his time the Captains of Belizuga & Cuprichi∣sar falling at odds, he of Cupriehisar first invaded him of Belizuga: who praying Othoman's aid, he presently came with companyes of lusty Souldiers: whereby he of Beli∣zuga set upon his enemy, and by Othoman's help, the o∣ther fled to his own Castle, divers being on both sides slain:

when Othoman besieging him, took his Castle, and slow him. He of Belizuga was so proud of the victory, (though most gained by the Turks) providing a great feast for him and his followers: that, giving Garments of great price to Othoman, in token of his favour, rewarding also his souldiers, but all with a presumptuous grace, he offered the Turk's common Souldiers his hand to kisse: where∣with Othoman was so offended that he could scarce hold his hands from him; yet he secretly imparted the disgrace to his Cousin Dunder, inquiring of him how the Captain was to be corrected for it: who, being the Captain's Lievtenant, told him, That, seeing Germean Ogli was their enemy on one side, and all the Christians would be in his neck if he offered him any wrong, nothing was then to be attempted. Othoman hereby perceiving his Cousin's affection to him, and lest the mischief should by him be revealed or hindered, slew him suddenly with his bow.

Michael Cossi, not long after, concluding a Marriage between a Gentleman and his daughter, invited all the Christian Captains thereabouts thereto: and the rather to grow in acquaintance with Othoman; hoping that at that merry meeting, all being made friends, every one might possesse his own without fear of Othoman, whose gifts ex∣ceeded all the other Guests, giving also to the new marri∣ed folks, flocks of Sheep and Cattle; so that, the Captains saying, Othoman's wealth portended some great matter, &c. they thought best, secretly to compasse his death: theex∣ecution whereof they referred to him of Belizuga: whose ill disposition though Othoman long perceived, yet he in shew honoured him, and debased himself in comparison. But the Captain told Othoman that he intended to marry the Captain of Jarchiser's daughter, requesting him to honour it with his presence, &c. a colour to bring Otho∣man into danger: who, neer the time, sent thither fat Oxen and Sheep, in Iundus his name, certifying him O∣thoman

himself would be present, with such presents as his poor ability could afford. The Captain now surely hoped his devised treachery would take effect: and there∣fore requested Michael Cossi to bring Othoman to the mar∣riage, which he knew Cossi might easily do, sending him by Cossi a present of gilt plate. Cossi found him very willing to go; but being moved with compassion, he dis∣covered the Captain's Conspiracy against him, willing him to take heed to himself, for which Othoman greatly than∣ked him, rewarded, &c. At thy return (saith he) tell him I am bound to him for many courtesies, chiefly for pro∣tecting my goods and cattell within his Castle, which I request may be continued for a year longer by reason of my wars with Gormean Ogli: wherefore I will present∣ly send to his Castle things I most reckon of: and tell him further, my Wife and her Mother desire to be acquainted with the Lady his Mother, whom (if he please) I will bring with me to the Marriage. When the Captain un∣derstood his request by Cossi, he sent him back to hasten his coming, and to bring what Guests he pleased. Because the Castle was too little for the expected multitude, there was another place appointed, about 3 miles distant. O∣thoman had accustomed to send his best things in packs to Belizuga Castle, but now instead of houshold-stuff, &c. he thrust in armed men, chargeing the carriages to come thither before twi-light. Then he apparelled some of his best Souldiers in Womens apparel, as his Wife and Mo∣ther in Law with their Women: So contriving it, that they and the packs might at one instant meet at the Castle. The Captain thought his late coming was because the Turkish Women shun the sight of Christian men. Otho∣man (being come unto the marriage place) requested the Captain that his Gentlewomen might lodge convenient∣ly, in his Castle, apart, according to their homely fashion, lest the presence of such Gallants might put them out of countenance, which the Captain granted, saluting them

afar off. The packs and the disguised Souldiers came 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at a time: where when they were entred, the Souldiers suddenly leapt out of the packs, and with the help of the disguised, slew the Warders (for most were gone to the marriage place) of the Castle, possessing the same. Othoman (the Captain taking his chamber) took horse, with Cossi, and his followers, to Belizuga, whom the Captain presently pursued with his train, most being drunk; whom Othoman in the conflict slew, putting the rest to flight. Early in the morning also he surprised Jar∣chiser Castle with the Captain and his daughter (which was to have been married the next day) with all her friends; whom he shortly married to his Son Orchanes, who had by her Amurath I. and Solyman Bassa. He presently sent one Durgut Alpes, of great valour, to besiege Einegi∣ol Castle, who used such speed, that he invironed it (that none could passe in or out) till Othoman, setting all in or∣der at Belizuga, came with the rest to Einegiol, which he presently took by force, cutting the Captain his enemy in small pieces, for they had used the like tyranny against the Turks.

Now began Othoman to execute the Justice of good Lawes to all, both Christians and Turks, his Subjects, and to protect them from the spoyl of others: whereby those who forsook their Countrey, through troubles, repayred to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dwellings, & also many strangers; where∣by the wasted Country soon grew populous. Then he besieged Isnica (called Nice) in Bythinia: this City (by placeing his men on every passage in forts, that nothing could be brought in for relief) he greatly distressed; the Citizens, in extremity, certifyed the Emperour of Con∣stantinople, that they must (except present relief came) fa∣mish or yield. The Emperour embarqued certain com∣panies for relief; of whose landing Othoman understan∣ding, lay in ambush with most of his forces near the place, and slew most of them, driving the rest into the Sea, where

they perished. Othoman returning, most streightly be∣sieged it, whose Citizens, now despairing, yielded that great and rich City to him, with whose spoyl he enriched his men. Of whose good successe Aladin hearing, sent him a fair Ensigne, Drums, &c. saying that all should be his own that he took from the Christians, and publique prayers to be said for Othoman's health, &c. the Sultan's proprieties. This made many think, that the Sultan in∣tended (having no Children) to adopt him his successor: who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Aladin the 5th part of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spoyl, but du∣ring his life, used not his princely honours; intending 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to visit the Sultan. But (being about to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for∣ward) he was informed of Aladin's death, and that Sahib had taken on him his dignity: which news much discon∣tented him, being in hope to succeed him, or share in most part of his Kingdome. Yet he thought it now fit to take the princely honours, granted him by the Sultan in his life: wherefore he made Dursu Fakiche Bishop of Carachisar; who first, by his command, made publique prayers for Othoman as was went to be for the Sultan; coyning also mony in his own name, and taking all the honours of a Sultan; which was about ten years after 〈◊〉〈◊〉's death, in 1300, to which time the Turkish Em∣pire under Othoman is to be referred. Then he made his Son Orchanes princely Governour of Carachisar, and his chief followers Governours of Castles. He chose Nea∣polis to be his regall seat, calling it Despotopolis, that is, The City of the Lord: yet he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not to augment his Kingdom, but (accompanied with Orchanes) surprized adjoyning places, serving best for its enlargement.

The Christian bordering Princes, fearing Othoman's greatnes might shortly be their confusion jointly invaded his Kingdom with fire and sword, who meeting them in the confines of Phrygia and Bythinia, fought with them a great battle, many on both sides being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and obtained a bloody Victory. Castaleanus one of the greatest

Christians was slain; another, called Tokensis, he chased to Ulubad Castle not far off, who, for fear, was delivered him by the Captain, and afterwards cut in pieces in view of his chief Castle, which (with the Country thereabouts) Othoman subdued. The other Princes fled into holds farther off. The Prince of Bithynia fled into Pru∣sa, (now Burusa) which Othoman hoped to win: but finding it impossible, he, in one year, built 2 strong Castles on the chief passages of the City, placeing two couragious Captains therein; thus blocking up Prusa, he subdued Bythinia, and so returned home; honourably rewarding his Souldiers, and establishing such Government, that people resorted from far into his Dominions: which in few years became very populous, and he most famous. So living in great quietnesse certain years, now being old and troubled with the Gout, his old Souldiers came to him with one request, To take some war in hand for en∣larging his Kingdom, offering to spend their lives in his service, &c. For which he thanked them, promising he would not be long unmindfull of their request. But to make all safe at home first, he calls to him Michael Cossi, (the onely Christian Captain he suffered to live in quiet) to perswade him to follow Mahomet, which if he refused, he would war on him as his utter enemy. Cossi not think∣ing of what ensued, came with such Souldiers as he thought to use in his intended service: but hearing the cause, and seeing the danger, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Othoman's hand, he requested him to enter him in Mahomet's principles, which he promised ever after to embrace: so saying cer∣tain words after Othoman, he turned Turk, Whereupon Othoman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him an Ensigne and rich Robe, and assured Token of his favour: Who, after this, to content his soul∣diers, took many bordering Castles, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all unto the Euxine Sea: and being now aged and diseased, as aforesaid, he often sent Orchanes against his enemies, who atchieved many great enterprizes, his Father yet living.

The Reader may happily marvail, why Paleologus, and

afterward his Son Andronicus, suffered the Turks, not O∣thoman, but the sharers of Aladin's Kingdome, to take spoyl, kill, and encroach, especially, in Bythinia, as it were under their noses: But let him here consider the trouble of that declining Empire, and he shall plainly fee the causes of its decay. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Paleologus by trechery obtai∣ning the Empire, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Constantinople from Baldwin, (〈◊〉〈◊〉 is declared) fearing the Western Princes, especially the King of Sicily, whom Baldwin sollicited for his restitution, and to marry his daughter to his Son: to intangle Charls with troubles nearer home, he offered to Geregory X. Bishop of Rome, to conform the Greek Church to the Latine, and that it should be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to ap∣peal to Romes Court, as to the higher: of which the Pope gladly accepted, promising to keep Charls other∣wise busied. But when this alteration in the Greek Church should be nade, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gave up his place, retiring to a Monastery, where he spent the remainder of his life. The other Clergy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Sermons inveighed against it, perswading the people not to receive it, &c. So that all the City and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was in an uproar: for many of the chief 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also abhorred these procee∣dings: Whereby Paleologus, leaving forreign 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was forced to turn all his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and study to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do∣mestick troubles: first perswading his Subjects, that this alteration was not made for any good liking he had there∣to, but for the danger of time; for (said he) if the ene∣mies should come, the City in many places rent or but lately repaired, &c. then they would be Lords not of our Religion and Ceremonies onely, but of Wives and Children, and whatever we have, &c. With which per∣swasion, some were contented; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 others not, whom he imprisoned, banished, tortured, &c. using all means to move their minds. All which, some with patience endured; but the greater part, the Refuse, ran rogueing abroad, as men persecuted for their conscience, out of the

Emperour's Jurisdiction; some taking the names of Ar∣sonius his Disciples, some of Joseph's, and some of others. Wherewith the Emperour was so encumbred, that he had no leisure to provide against the Turks: whose deep de∣vices in aspiring, and travels in assuring, the Empire, with altering his Father's Religion, yielded him not so much as an honourable buriall. For, dying not far from Ly∣simachia, he was, by his Son Andronicus his command, obscurely buried in a field a good way from his Camp, as unworthy of better sepulture for revolting from the Religion of his Ancestors, though his Obsequies were af∣terwards, for fashion sake, with some solemnity, celebra∣ted.

Andronicus Paleologus succeeding his Father, and thinking, by restoring the Churches government and rites, to appease all troubles before raised, found them no less than his Father's, for they that liked the Latinos Customs obstinately defended them: the other faction countenan∣ced by the Emperor, insulted on them without measure: whereof arose exceeding stirs, chiefly in the beginning of his reign. The Turks ceasing not to increase their Terri∣tories in Asia, but also in the Mediterranean Islands. For Andronicus, delivered of the greatest fear (by Charls of Sicily's death, for which he and his Father maintained a strong Fleet of Galleys) now perswaded by some to spare that needlesse charge (as they termed it), had discharged all his Sea-men, and laid all the Galleys up in one Creek or another. The Marriners went severall waies to seek a living in forreign Countries, where some gave themselvs to Husbandry; which at the first seemed very profitable to the Emperour, till many great mischiefs were (too late) found hereof. For, besides the Turks doing great harm at Sea, the Pirats took the spoyl of Mediterranean Islands, robbing all Towns along the Sea coast; and came with their Galleys (as in contempt) even close to the City: yea, the Venetians (on small displeasure) rifled the Suburbs.

Then also Andronicus had a jealous suspition of his brother Constantine's aspiring to the Empire, seeking to win the love of all, especially the Nobility at home & abroad: which were thought but mear slanders maliciously devi∣sed. The grounds of this suspition were, That from his childhood, he was (for many causes) better beloved of his Father than Andronicus; so that he could willingly have left him his successour: that his Father in his life, thought to separate Thessaly and Macedonia from the Empire, and make him absolute Prince thereof. An∣dronicus dissembled his secret hatred 3 years after his Fa∣thers death. The mean time, Constantine bountifully be∣stowed the profit of his great revenues on all sorts, and with sweet behaviour won their hearts. He that blames Constantine for the two first, (they not proceeding of himself) should do him wrong: but if (not experien∣ced) he gave such gifts as beseemed the Emperour him∣self, he ignorantly erred: but if he knew that therefore he could not be unsuspected, he was greatly blameable; for he should have considered, how many, such like doings had brought to untimely ends. Constantine lived in Ly∣dia, lately married, not past 30 years old: whom the Emperour, passing into Asia, secretly resolved suddenly to oppresse. And at his coming, Constantine, not fear∣ing it, was, with all his favourites and Michael Strate∣gopulus, clapt in prison, their Lands, &c. being first con∣fiscate. But the Turks (those men who defended the frontiers on the East side of Meander being laid fast) find∣ing none to withstand them, forraged all beyond the Ri∣ver, and also passing it did great harm: so that the Empe∣rour must make choice of some other worthy (aptair, those his Cities and Countreys being in danger by the In∣cursions of the Turks. There was in Court Alexius Phi∣lanthropenus a valiant young Captain: whom the Empe∣rour chose to defend his frontiers in Asia, joyning to him, Libadarius, an old experienced one: the one governed

the Cities of Ionis; the other, the frontiers along Mean∣der. Alexius, by many victorious conflicts, soon be∣came of great fame, being also very bountifull and cour∣teous unto all. Thus, all things prospering with him, the bordering Turks, more moved with his courtesy, than fearing the Tartars, came to him with their Wives, &c. many serving in his Camp. Libadarius envying thereat, suspected left he should proudly aspire to the Empire, & so first begin with him. Alexius had certain companies of Cretensians, whom he trusted above others, using them for his Guard, who, in hope by his advancement to raise themselvs, perswaded him speedily to take it on him, the conceit of which would be no lesse danger than entring the action it self, as he might see by Constantine and Stra∣tegopulus: which quick suggestions wrought in him di∣vers and contrary motions. At length, the perswaders prevailed with him; yet, at first, he forbade any to men∣tion him in the Army as Emperour: which caused the Cretensians almost to force the imperial Ornaments forth∣with upon him; For (said they) delay would but fill the Souldiers heads with doubts, & disourage them with fear of an uncertain event: all which, whether fearing the great danger, or thinking how, first, to circumvent Libàdarius, moved him not so to do. Libadarius and the Emperor (both disquieted) had soon the report of his designs: A∣lexius turned from Libadarius to follow after the Empe∣rour's Brother Theodorus not to be feared, who (warned by his Brother Constantine) lived in Lydia far from Court: unto whom Alexius fearing many would (in the hurly burly) resort, thought best to make him sure, and after∣wards to oppresse Libadarius. But he (of great experi∣ence) by gathering all possible coyn of his own & friends, sending also for the Emperour's treasure to Philadelphia, raised such a power out of Ionia, that in ten daies he da∣red give the Rebell battell in Lydia: and so wrought with the mercenary Cretensians by sums of money given, and

promises, that they promised, in the beginning of the battle, to deliver him into his hands, which they 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (fast bound) unto Libadarius, who in 3 daies after put out his eyes, left the Emperour should pardon him, and kept him in prison till his further pleasure known.

Andronicus, after this, knew not whom to trust, putting more confidence in strangers than in his own Subjects to his great hurt. He gladly accepted of the Messagets, Christians beyond Ister, oppressed by the Tartars, who offered to come to him (with 10000 Families) and serve him against the Turks grievously wasting in Asia. But when they were to be furnished with all things, especial∣ly with Horses, Armour, and Pay; the Subjects were hardly charged, houses searched, who murmured to have their Armes taken from them and given to strangers: and when they were to contribute to their pay, they openly cursed them. Yet, at length, they were shipped over in∣to Asia under Michael the Emperours Son, and compa∣nion in Empire: who came and encamped about Mag∣nesia, were the Turks at first retired into Mountains and Woods, that, protracting time, they might learn what strength they were of, and what discipline they kept; and pèrceiving them often to roave disorderly after prey (for, as Mercenaries, they spoiled their friends as if they were enemies) they came down, at first, adventuring but little; but afterward came further on with greater confidence: wherewith they being discouraged, retired, the Turks following them, who were (thinking one thing to be two) blinded with their own fear: neither were they like to do any great good, who setting forth carried with them the bitter curses of their friends. Michael seeing the Messagets flee retired into the Castle of Magnesia: But the Messagets, spoiling the Countrey as they went, passed over into Europe. Michael returning, not many daies after, to Constantinople, the Turks came down and subdu∣ed all unto the Coast of Lesbos.

Not long after, one Ronzerius, sometime a notable Pirate, with four tall Galleys, manned with Catalonians, Narbonensiaus &c, in the Mediterranean Sea and I slands, but then a famous Captain, having stood Theodore, King of Sicily, in great stead, against Charls King of Navarre, with 2000 expert Souldiers; and through peace conclu∣ded betwixt them, now to seek for new entertainment, he offered his service to the Greek Emperour, whereof he gladly accepting, he came to him with 2000 good Soul∣diers called by the name of Catalonians. He honoured Ronzerius with the name of Great Captain, and gave him his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mary in marriage: But one Tenza, another Ca∣talonian, coming a while after with more aid, he named Ronzerius, Caesar; & Tenza, Great Captain. But when they were to be transported into Asia, they did unspeakeable harm, to the People, for which they had many a bitter Curse. The next spring they valiantly raised the siege of Philadelphia which was hardly bestead without and with∣in: to these Catalonians, great numbers of the best Gre∣cian Souldiers, and all the Messagets were joyned; so that, had not the Emperour before commanded not to pursue the Turks too far, 'twas thought they might have soon recovered all they had taken. This service done, the Greeks returned home, and Messagets also. But the Catalonians turned their forces on them that they were sent to relieve; alledging they had not their pay, &c. Poor people were every where spoiled, wives and daugh∣ters ravished, Priests and aged men tortured to confesse their store; yea many, that had nothing, lay by the high waies begging, having hands or feet, &c. cut off upon their greedy imagination. The Emperour was much grieved, but his Coffers were not able to redresse any thing. Ronzerius, thus spoyling Asia, passed over into Europe, and leaving his Army at Calipolis, he went to Michael, then at Orestias with 200, to demand, or with threats to extort, his pay: with whose insolency he now

more offended, his Souldiers present, compassing him in, slew him, with some others, the rest fleeing to Calipolis. Neither was the Catalonians pride abated by Ronzerius his death, but was cause of greater evills: for they first slew all the Citizens of Calipolis, making it their refuge; then, manning 8 Galleys, under the leading of Tenza, they robbed and spoyled the Merchants ships passing to and from Constantinople: the rest (the mean time) forraging the Countrey. But Tenza was overthrown shortly after by a Genoway Fleet, himself being taken; yet afterwards redeemed. Now the Catalonians, somewhat discouraged, kept themselvs, certain daies, within their wals, not know∣ing well what to do; for they feared both the Messagets and Thracians; for outrages upon whom, they despaired of the Emperouur's favour. But the expectation of Mi∣chael's coming to assault them, most terrifyed them: for fear of whom they cast a deep ditch about the City, with a strong Counterlcarp: But the Emperour delaying his coming, they maliciously craved aid of the Turks, dwel∣ling in Asia, on the other side of the Streight: who sent them 500 good Souldiets, other fugitives following; with whom (themselves being 3000) they forraged the Country, and brought great heards of Cattell, with their Keepers, into the City. This was the first coming of the Turks into Europe, that I read of, and the beginning of those miseries wherewith the Christian Commonweal hath been ever since most grievously afflicted, and in great part overwhelmed.

These now lying about Cypsella and Apri, Michael with his Souldiers, with the Messagets and Turcopuli encamp∣ed at Apri. These Turcopuli were about a 1000 Turks which Jathathiues left behind him when he was delivered from the Emperour by the Tartars, who had become Christians. The Emperour, advertised of the enemies approach, put his Army in order: whose Captains divi∣ded their battle, as their enemies, into 3 parts. The Em∣perour,

riding from place to place, encouraged his men. The Sun rising, the enemies (much inferiour in number) began to come on: But the Messagets (whether by a fore-agreement, or on a sudden treason) withdrew as idle beholders, as did also the Turcopuli, the Greeks being here∣by discouraged in the very battles joyning. The Empe∣rour intreated the Captains, by name, not to be so sud∣denly discouraged: but they still shrinking, he turned himself to his few foot that were left, saying; Now, wor∣thy men, is death better then life, &c. Valiantly charging the enemies, his horse was slain; but one of his followers remonted him on his own horse, with the loss of his life. The Emperour fleeing to his Father, to Dydimoticum, was joyfully received, but sharply reproved for adventuring so far. The enemies pursuing, slew some, and took others: & next day divided the spoyl, forraging the Country at plea∣sure. The Turcopuli revolting, were enrolled in Chalel's Regiment, who was a Turk.

Shortly after, the Catalonians mutinied; Tenza, and Pharenza disdained to be commanded by Recafort their Generall. Tenza was slain, Pharenza glad to flee to An∣dronicus, who honourably entertained him. The Messagets were now also (having done the Greeks more harm then the Turks) about to return, with Wives, Children, and wealth, beyond Ister: for whom the Turcopuli and Cata∣lonians laid wait, as they passed the streights of Mount Hemus; where they slew almost all of them, recom∣pencing themselves with their spoyl, for the wrongs re∣ceived by them before, in dividing the Greeks spoyl. And being proud of their Victory at Apri, spoyled all along the Sea coast, and the inland Country also. Forraging Thra∣cia, they brake into Macedonia, and wintred about Cassan∣dria, à City then desolate. At spring they removed purpo∣sing to spoyl, especially Thessalonica; wherein they were, by the Emperour's foresight, prevented; and finding a forsaken Countrey, were about to return into Thracia:

But being informed, that the Emperour had shut up the passage by a mighty wall at Christopolis, from the Sea to the top of the Mountains; they thus beset, desperately re∣solved to break into Thessaly, (being above 8000 men) to relieve their wants, or towards Peloponesus, there to seat themselves: at least-wise, to enter a League with some on the Sea coast, and so return into their own Coun∣trey. They came in 3 daies to the Thessalian Mountains, at the foot whereof, finding plenty of all necessa∣ries, they wintred. But Winter being past, they came down into the Plains of Thessaly, spending that year at pleasure, havocking whatever came in their way. That Countrey was but weak, the Prince being but young and like to die, &c. And to avert these forreigners: the Nobi∣lity offered their Commanders gifts, and guidance into Achaia and Boetia, Countries more commodious for them: promising if they needed aid, there to seat them. Of which offers the Catalonians accepted: So at Spring, receiving their rewards and guides, passing over the moun∣tains beyond Thessaly and the straits of Thermopylae, they encamped near Locris, and the River Cephisus. But the Duke of Thebes, &c. hearing of their coming, with great pride and contempt, denied them passage thorow his Countrey, reckoning them but as loose wandring rogues, &c. wherewith they enraged, resolved there to seat them∣selves or to die. So they encamped not far from the Ri∣ver in Boetia, 3500 horse, 4000 foot. But lying there, they caused the ground where about they lay to be plow∣ed up, which they watered with cuts out of the River, that it little differed from a deep Marsh. Hither comes the Prince with about 6400 horse, and 4000 foot, casting no peril, coming bravely on with his horsmen; but before he was come to the middle of the Plain, his horses sinking deep, lay with their riders for most part, tumbling in the mire, &c. other-some sticking fast stood with their riders like very Images, not able to move. The Catalonians

slew them at their pleasure, and so speedily pursued the rest, that they surprized Thebes and Athens; so they (ha∣ving wone a goodly Countrey stored with all wealth) there ended their travels and seated themselves: not ceasing (as saith Nicephorius Gregorias) by little and little to extend their bounds unto this day.

There were 3000 Turks in the Catalonians Army, of whom about 1100 were the Turcopuli under Melech; the other came with Chalel out of Asia, being sent for by the Catalonians: All these, when the Catalonians were about to invade Thessaly, & seek new fortunes, partly distrusting their society, and partly loth further to follow, began to mutiny; Whereupon Melech and Chalel, requested of the General leave to return: which he easily granted, and so they departed, proportionally deviding the captives and spoyls taken. After which, they divided into 2 parts; the Turcopuli following Melech, and the rest Chalel. Melech having violated his Religion again and revolted, despairing of the Emperour's friendship, chose rather to go to Crales Prince of Servia (by whom he was sent for) with 1500 horse and foot; but all his Souldiers (delive∣ring up horses and armour) were to fall to Trades, and not to bear Arms, but when, and so many as, the Prince saw good.

But Chalel with about 1300 horse and 800 foot, offe∣red the Emperour quietly to depart his Countrey, so he would give him passage by Christopolis, and transport them and their substance over Hellespont. The Empe∣rour considering the great harm done, desirous to be dis∣charged of them, sent Sennacherib to conduct them out of Macedonia to the straits of Hellespont; Where the Greeks thinking it indignity, to suffer them to carry such abundance of horses, mony, &c. taken from the Greeks, into Asia: and in hope of so rich a prey, they neither provided for them shipping, nor cared for their safety, pur∣posing by night to destroy them. Os which the Turk un∣derstanding,

surprized a Castle thereby, which they nota∣bly fortified: the Greeks were glad to get further off, and to certifie the Emperour thereof, who delayed the time, to his enemies advantage; who speedily sent over the strait for aid of the Turks in Asia, which they presently sent them; wherewith encouraged, they oft times grie∣vously wasted the Country round about. The Greek Cap∣tains greatly discontented, requested Michael with all his power, to come to suppress these dangerous enemies. For which not only Soldiers, but the Country in general flock∣ed to Michael with spades and mattocks, as though they would have digged down the Castle. Most part of whose followers, not considering the danger in gaining it, pro∣ceeded carelesly and disorderly in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that their enemies, who before feared the very fame of their coming; therewith much more encouraged, bestowed all their wealth, &c. within their trenches: themselves with 800 chosen horsmen, sallyed out to the place of the Imperial Ensign; with which sudden and desperate eruption, the Grecians, especially the rustical, terrified began to flee: after whom by little and little, all fled. The Emperour did what he could to stay them; but in so general a fear, Who regarded him? wherefore he was glad to flee with the rest. Yet many expert Captains ashamed, making stands, stayed the barbarous from further pursuit. In which doing, many were taken by the Turks; Whatsoever was found in the Emperour's Tent, yea the Imperial Crown it self be∣came a prey also; which they say Chalel putting on his head, scoffed at the Emperour.

After this, the Turks spoiled almost all Thracia; so that for 2 years, the people scarce durst go out of their Towns to plow and sow; the Emperours exceedingly grieved, all their hope was in forreign aid; wherein they found many difficulties, their Coffers being empty, by rea∣son of their Territories so long wasted: yet Andronicus sent to the Prince of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Son in Law. But he ma∣king

no haste, and the misery encreasing, one Phites Paleo∣logus the Emperour's Kinsman, undertook his Countries deliverance. He had been brought up in Court, &c. belo∣ved of all for integrity of life, but altogether unskilful of wars, being by nature weak and sickly: and more given to devotion, than worldly affairs. He requested the Empe∣rour, that with some small power, and a few Captains of his own choice, he might go out against the Turks, hoping (he said) to revenge the wrong, and return with victory. Whereunto he easily yielded, saying, God delighted not in any mans leggs, but in a contrite heart &c. For I have seen (said he) the swift not to gain the prize, &c. the sim∣ple to gain favour, and the subtil to fall into disgrace. So he furnished him with such conveniences as he desired; which he receiving, first he by all waies of courtesie en∣couraged his Souldiers, perswading them to a temperare life, promising (the war ended) rewards according to every ones desert; and before setting forth, understanding, Chalel with 1200 horse and foot was forraging about By∣zia, he hasted to encounter them by the way laden with spoil, encamping the 3d day near the little River Xerogip∣sum, where he left nothing unsaid or undone for the ani∣mating his Souldiers. Within 2 daies, his scouts brought tydings about midnight, that the enemy was even at hand, who by Sun-rising were come in sight; wherefore, first of all compassing themselves with their Waggons, &c. and be∣stowing their bound & captives booty therein, casting dust on their heads, and their hands towards Heaven, they came on. The Christian Army came on also, Philes right well conducting them. He that led the right wing at first on-set, unhorsed two enemies; but his horse sore wounded, he retiring hastily out of the battel, somewhat troubled the Christians, and encouraged the Turks. Philes with chearful words encouraged them, and with eys cast up, and tears running down, heartily besought God, &c. The footmen encountring hand to hand, slew the Barba∣rians

and were of them slain: But Philes having almost encompassed their horse with a valiant company, brake in upon the sides of the enemy; who circumvented and hardly charged, most of them fell: a few horsemen were pursued to the entrance of Chersonesus, whither came Phi∣les; 5 Galleys were sent to keep Hellesponts Straits, 2000 horsemen came out of Servia, and 8 Gallies moe by the Po∣testate of Pera; wherefore, shutting them up by Land and Sea, Philes encamping about the Town and Trenches, greatly battered the Castle, making great slaughter. The Turks by night set first upon the Grecians, by sallying out and then upon the Servians, with vain attempts: wherefore (utterly despairing) about midnight, they full of Coin, ran to the Sea, purposing to yield themselves to the Genowaies; But the night being dark and misty, many unawares came to the Greek Galleys; who lighte∣ned them of their mony, and slew them. The Genowaies slew only those with the most Coin, lest it should be sought for by the Greeks: the rest, some they sent to the Emperour, some they kept as their own prisoners. Thus by Philes his valour, the Turks for that time, were chased out of Europe.

Innovation and change of the Greek's Religion, cove∣tousness, envy, ambition, distrust, Forreign aid, and foul discord, were the chief causes of the Greek Empire's de∣cay and ruin. But Michael had 2 Sons, Andronicus and Manuel: of these, old Andronicus entirely loved Andro∣nicus his Nephew, causing him to be brought up in his Court as not willing to spare him out of his sight. But when he was grown a lusty youth, he began to contemn all Government, his companions leading him forth to walk the streets, hawk, hunt, and haunt Plays, and after∣wards night-walks: which requiring great expence, and his Grandfather giving him but a spare allowance, He took up mony of the rich Merchants of Pera, &c. with secret consultations of flight. For seeing his Grandfather live

long, & his Father like to succeed, his ambitious thoughts suggested to him such purposes: seeking after the Impe∣rial liberty, that he might have sufficient for himself, and to reward others; which, seeing he could not do, he sought one while after Armenia: then after Peloponesus, sometime dreaming of Lesbos and Lemnos, for which he was reproved by the one and the other. He used by night to repair to a Gentlewomans house, whom another gal∣lant no lesse affected then himself; wherefore he appoin∣ted Russians to watch her house. Manuel about mid∣night seeking him, passed by these watchmen; who in the dark, supposing him the man they looked for, woun∣ded him that he fell down for dead, and so was carried half dead to Court: which ourrage cast the Emperour into great heaviness; but Michael, hearing at Thessalonica of Manuel's being dead with the wounds; shortly after dyed with grief. The unstayed youth, purposing to flee, became more and more suspicious to his Grandfather; who ap∣pointed one Surgiannes (who was suspected of aspiring, imprisoned, and by the Emperour enlarged) warily to observe the young Princes doings. But he, not un∣mindful of former wrong, and in hope to aspire himself, took the Prince aside, discovering his Grandfathers de∣vice, to set them together by the ears, as followeth. Thy Grandfather most noble Prince (said he) hath set me a watch, or rather a bloodbound over thy actions, and if possible thy most secret thoughts, &c. whilst thou follow∣est thy shallow conceits; for what shall it avail thee to flee away? &c. But if thou hearken to my counsel, I will shew thee a ready way to aspire the Imperial Seat, which is by leaving Constantinople, and fleeing into the Thracian Provinces, and proclaiming immunity for ever from thy Grandfathers long and heavy yoak; If thou likest this, I will bring the whole matter to effect: so that thou pro∣mise me to reward my travel according to desert, and that no great matter be done, without my consent; for thou

seest how unwillingly I make my self partaker of thy Ca∣lamity, &c. And seeing delay brings danger, let's impart the matter to such as are like to keep counsel, and further our designes. He, moved herewith as with a charm, con∣firmed his desire by an Oath in writing. John Catacuzene, Theodore, Synadenus, men of great honour, and aged; and Alexius Apocaucus, a man of great place being pre∣sent, who shewed themselves as Ring-leaders therein. Syrgiannes and Catacuzene, by corrupting divers great ones, procured the Government of places, fittest to begin their rebellion in. In all which they mustred Souldiers, &c. entertaining Strangers, as for some great War; pla∣cing their Friends, and removing those they suspected from Government: colouring all by false rumours of the European Tartars, and Asiain Turks coming, and com∣mended by the Emperour himself for their care. All which Syrgiannes dissembling, oft certified the Prince what he had done, and was to do. But the Emperour seeing his Nephew proceeded in his dissolute life, was about to reprove him before the Patriarch and others: but being otherwise perswaded, for that it was on the point of Shroveride, when as the people (through excess) were fittest to be drawn into a tumult, he let him alone. But, a good part of Lent past, he sent for him to chide him before the Patriarch and other Bishops; that (as asha∣med) he might either amend, or be thought justly pu∣nished, if he proceeded. The Prince with his followers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 secretly armed, agreeing, if the Emperour used gentle admonition, to keep themselves quiet; but if in anger, or threatning to punish him, to break in and kill him, placing young Andronicus in his stead. He was grievously blamed of him: yet with such moderation that all seemed from a fatherly care; so that the assembly was quietly dissmissed, and an Oath taken, That he should not appoint any other his successour: and that the Prince should attempt no hurt to his Grand-father's Life or

Empire. At his coming out, he was discouraged and ashamed at the speeches of the fretting and fuming conspi∣ratours, saying, Thou hast left us in the Devils mouth to be devoured, &c. and sent for Theodore Metochita, re∣questing to deal with his Grand-father for his followers pardon: whereof he disliked, telling them, himself was to give God thanks for escaping so great a danger, &c. Wherewith the Prince troubled and discontented, and (after a whiles musing) commanding him to depart; he by his Companions perswasion, entertained his former designements: which his Grand-father suspecting would often say, In our time is lost the Majesty of our Empire, and devotion of the Church. Yet he thought good to lay hands betime on him; acquainting none but the Pa∣triarch therewith, who acquainted the Prince, (flee∣ing himself before) who with all his Complices, the night before his apprehension to be, fled out of the City by the gate Gyrolimnia, (still at his Command); and next day came to Syrgiannes and Catacuzens Camp at Hadria∣nople; the Emperour the same day proclaimed him tray∣tour, proscribing him, with all his conspiratours; swea∣ring the whole City to be loyal to him. But he proclay∣ming liberty in all Thracia, the people resorted to him armed, in great numbers. First they soulely intreated the Emperous Collectours, taking away their money: Not seven daies after almost an incredible number de∣parted towards Constantinople, under Syrgiannes, hoping at first coming to take the City at discord in it self. Four daies after they encamped at Selybria, whither the Empe∣rour sent Embassadours to his Nephew, for appeasing so dangerous troubles, sending with them Syrgiannes his Mother, to perswade him to retire a little, and so come to talk and demand what he pleased. Syrgiannes, retired to the Prince about Orestius, whither the Embassadours came also: with whom it was agreed, that the Prince should hold all from Christopolis to Rhegium and Constan∣tinople's

suburbs: and that the Lands given by the Prince (to his followers) in Maccdonia, should remain theirs: and that the Emperour should hold the imperial City, with all Macedonia beyond Christopolis, and have the honour to hear and dispatch Embassadours, the Prince not delighting in those weighty affaires. Thus while the Greek Empire was divided betwixt the Grand-father and Nephew, Asia way a prey to the greedy Turks: Othoman founding his Empire in Phrygia and Bythinia, and Aladins successours encroaching as fast on this side Meander; rob∣bing also the Christian Merchants trading to Constantinople, spoyling Macedonia, and Thracia's Coasts, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ilands, taking Rhodes; out of which they were shortly driven by the Hospitallers, aided by the Genowaies and Sicilian King holding it 214 years, named Knights of the Rhodes, till it was lost to the Turk, for want of relief: since which they have seated themselves in Malta Island, which they have notably defended against mighty Solyman.

But Syrgiannes had thought from the beginning, to have ruled all with the Prince at his pleasure: but seeing him to be wholly Ruled by Catacuzene, and himself not so much as called to any Counsel, began secretly to devise revenge on the ungrateful Prince. Wherefore he resol∣ved again to revolt to the Emperour, not doubting but shortly to overthrow the Princes Counsels and State. He secretly (by a trusty friend) acquainted the Emperour of his purpose, alleadging; He could not abide the sight of him that sought to corrupt his wife, meaning the Prince. This news was most wel-come, for it grieved the Empe∣rour to be so con emned and deluded by his N phew, &c. So an Oath passing betwixt them, Syrgiannes secretly fled to Constantinople, (which rejoyced many). But the Prince taking occasion hereat, marching towards the Ci∣ty, and being within sight, lay to intercept Syrgiannes by ambushes: who the third night after from Perinthus with 300 Souldiers, deceiving them, came to Constantinople.

The Prince hearing of his escape, and no expected tu∣mult in the City, presently retired into Thracia.

Constantine the Despot, was by and by sent by his bro∣ther to Thessalonica to Govern Macedonia, and apprehend Xene the Princes Mother by the way, and then to invade him in Thracia; that he on one side, and Syrgiannes on the other might shut him up, and take him. The Despot taking the Empresse at Thessalonica, sent her in a Gally to Constantinople, where she was kept close. And with all his power invaded the Prince, breaking thorow the wall of Christopolis. The Prince sent Synadenus against Syrgi∣annes; hoping himself to encounter his Uncle the Despot. And first he wrote and dispersed Edicts, promising great rewards, to whomsoever brought him alive or dead. Then he proclaimed his Grand-fathers death, slain by the Con∣stantinopolitans in a tumult: some swearing they were pre∣sent thereat, others shewing white goates haires, as if they were pluckt off his head or beard at the time: which (com∣monly reported) filled mens heads with doubts; the Despot with fear retiring to Thessalonica, whither came lettters from the Emperour to apprehend 25 chief Citi∣zens, vehemently suspected (by rebellion) to deliver the City to the Prince: but they (in time) secretly stirring up the people, and by ringing bells, soon raised a wonderful tumult of Citizens in Arms, who running to the Des∣pots house, he fled to the Castle: they slew, or robbed, and imprisoned all they met of his, pulling down the house. Then they fired the Castle-gates, whereupon he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to a Monastery not far off, where being taken, he took a Monks habit to save his life. Yet he was carried prison∣er to the Prince, whose waiters were ready to tear him in pieces; had not the Prince (embracing him) saved his life. But next day he was cast into a very loathsome deep and straight prison; his boy and others that drew up his ordure, often pouring it on his head. Where, after a great while, and wishing to die, he was removed into an easier prison.

Things crossing the Emperour, he was very pensive: and one day opening the Psalter, the first verse he light on was; When the Almighty scattered Kings for their sakes, they were white as snow in Salmon, which he applying, as if all troubles, &c. proceeded from Gods will, sought (contrary to Syrgiannes mind) to be reconciled to his Nephew: who being fent for, came to Rhegium visiting his Mother, (now set at liberty) doing what was done by her Counsel. In few dayes an attonement was made and he lighting from his horse, met the Emperour, kissing his hand and foot on horse-back, then taking horse, em∣braced him, kissing one another. The old man, after a few words, departed into the City; the young man to his Camp at Pega, coming for certain dayes in and out at Constantinople.

Syrgiannes now spake hardly both of the Emperour and his Nephew, wronged (as he thought) by them both. But seeing one Asanes Andronicus walking melancholy, he acquainted himself with him, as grieved with the like sorrow that himself was: with whom he (as with a friend) plainly discoursed of all things as his grief desired. Asanes spake also hardly of Emperour and Nephew; but hating him before for his ambition, and displeased that he was enemy to Catacuzene his son in-law, noted whatever he said, telling all to the old Emperour; and that unless Syrgiannes were (in time) laid hold of, he should short∣ly by him (affecting the Empire) be brought to his end. Syrgiannes was forthwith imprisoned; the common people spoyling him of his house and wealth, and con∣verting it, and the adjoyning Vineyards to a feeding place for sheep and goats. The Prince was shortly Crowned as fellow in the Empire, unto which the old Emperour tiding, was, by his horses stumbling, foulely bemired in the Streets, which many took as portending ill Fortune. During this peace, 70 Turks were driven on shoare at Chersonesus the Prince hunting there, who before they

would yield, slew divers of his men; himself long after being tormented by a wound (there) in the foot. Who not long so contenred, longed for the whole Goverment: and weary to see his Grand father live so long, resolved to thrust him out of Government; or to dispatch him of life and State together. And (by his Mothers counsel) sent for Michael Prince of Bulgaria, his wife, and his Sister to Dydimethicum, in colour of a desire to see them, as before to him unknown. But the secret conclusion was, that the Bulgarian should aid the young Emperour a∣gainst his Grand-father, and he him against the Servian, as need should be: and if he recovered the whole Em∣pire, then to give him a great sum of money with con∣fining places. So Michael loaded with rewards and promises returned home.

The young Emperour encouraged; and knowing the Constantinopolitans and other Thracian Cities to favour him, thought best to depose his Grand-father with as little stir as might be. But needing money, he took all from the Collectors in Thracia, telling them, he was an Em∣perour also, and that the common charge was by the com∣mon purse to be discharged. Then he took his way with a great power towards Constantinople, pretending he was there to take order for a ship to transport Embas∣sadours to the Sultan of Aegypt; having thrust the sus∣pected out of Office in Thracia, placing in others. But one most inward with him, secretly fled to his Grand∣father, discovering all the intended treacherie, &c. ad∣vising him to keep him out of the City, for fear of a ge∣neral revolt, which the Emperour (comparing other re∣ports) deeming to be true, complained in the anguish of his soul: Revenge my quarrel O God! &c. and pre∣serve me in the imperial power, which he comes to take, whom I begat and advanced. Then first he sent to his Nephew, forbidding him entring the City; and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was great folly for him to think his traiterous purposes

were unknown; rehearsing unto him how many occasions he had given for breaking the league with his Grand-fa∣ther. After that he craved aid of Crales, Prince of Ser∣via, and the Despot his Son Governour of Thessalonica, &c. commanding him, speedily with all his forces, and his Nephews of Macedouia to joyn with them of Servia, against the young Emperour. But these Letters (written in Paper) were intercepted on the Straits of Christopolis and other passages; yet others in fine linnen (secretly sowed) escaped, and were delivered. Nothing was done, but the young Emperour (for all inclined unto him) was advertised thereof: but he understood not what his Ne∣phew did, or intended. Theodore his own son among others (who honourably married in Italy, and by prodi∣gality far in debt, whose debts (very great) he paid, &c. living now at Constantinople) went about to betray his own Father. For he (especially being become a Latine in Religion and manners) being rejected, thought he could not do him greater despight, than by revolting. Demetrius the Despot, calling to him his Nephews, Go∣vernours of Macedonia, and joyning with them, spoiled the young Emperour's friends there, confiscating the estates, and exiling all with-standers. Young Andronicus was not Idle, but secretly sent out edicts into all parts, proclaiming releasement from all tributes and payments: promising in the Souldiers the augmenting their pay, &c. which bruited, most were moved, inviting him se∣cretly to hasten into the City: who by Embassadours srom Rhegium, requested leave of the Emperour to come in, or to send him some of the chief, and better sort to whom he might speak his mind. Which requests being both dangerous, he chose the easier, sending forth two Noble Senatours, two Bishops, and two other Prelates, and four chief Burgesses of the City: to whom he open∣lydelivered this crafty speech. It is not unknown, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my Subjects have been more dear to me, then I to my self.

Let any tell me how I came by these wounds, but in fight with the enemies of my Country. For I, strucken with a piercing grief, (seeing the poor Christians some barbaronsly slain, some carried into Captivity, the rest driven out of Houses and Cities; the old Emperour through great years being become slothful) went out, either by some honoura∣ble death to end my self; or to stand my Country in some stead. For he that hath long reigned, wordly things 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in change, must at length be loathsome to his sub jects, &c. My Grand-father having reigned so long, is become hateful: yet not regarding to discharge himself of such a burthen, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to relieve the de∣clining Empire, nor grieving to see its successours die be∣fore him (for my Father is dead: and happily I may die, before I receive any profit thereof) I neither flatly deny nor altogether confesse my ambition in departing from my Grand father: for, might I see the Empire increase, &c. I could willingly content my self: But seeing the Empire de∣cline 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ill to worse, &c. What deem ye me to think? For most ease their present grief, with future hope: but to me is not left such vain hope. At length, I requested but 1000 men at armes to preserve the Citties of Bithynia, which he denied me, taking me ever since for his enemy. I have ano∣ther request for 8000 Duckats to content my Souldiers: which granted, I will dismisse my forces, holding my self contented.

Then discoursing with them apart, with great hopes he sent them away: who proclayming his praises in the City, more enflamed the people than before: Wherewith the old Emperour was exceedingly vexed, fearing to be slain in some sudden concourse. Yet he thought best to hear the Patriarchs and Bishops counsel: to whom he declared,

That if he were sure (after deposing himself) to see his people well Governed, and himself live in safty, he should much preferre a quiet life before an Empire. But how can I safely commit to my Nephew so great a charge, who gi∣ving

his power to unskilful men, and flinging away his pos∣sessions among them, liveth himself in penury, regarding nothing more than his dogs and kites. I will never willingly cast away my subjects and my self: I have loved him more than my self, purposing to leave him heir and successour of my wisdome and Empire. But he contemning my good counsel, hath lifted up his hand against a Grandfather so well deserving. Wherefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ought to censure him unwor∣thy of the Empire, and communion of the faithful; that so (as ashamed) he may lovingly return, &c. The conclusion of his former speech is feigned, and crafty, not agreeing with the reproaches given me in all that speech, &c.

Upon this, most of them agreed he should not be nam∣ed in Church prayers, till better conformed. But, mee∣ting afterwards in the Patriarchs house (who secretly fa∣voured him) they conspired (divers Nobles consenting) against the old Emperour, binding themselves to con∣tinue constant. About 3 dayes after, the Bells ringing, and the people flocking, the Patriarch pronounced ex∣communication against all omitters of his name in pub∣lique prayers, or refusing to do him all honour. Which (it appears) grieved the old Emperour, saying; If the Doctor of Peace be so mad against us, who shall represse the Vulgars rash attempts? &c. So the contrary Bishops ex∣communicated him likewise with his bribed followers: the Emperour committing him to safe-keeping in a Mo∣nastery. About 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daies after, the young one came to the walls to know the acceptation of his Messengers, re∣questing he might enter alone into the City, to do his duty to his Grand-father; but such as stood on the walls (not abiding to hear him speak) drave him away with stones, &c. and so for that time he retired a little. But at night some busie heads gave him knowledge, that about mid-night they would be ready with ropes to draw him to the top of the Bulwarks. But he, approaching, found no such matter: the watchmen carefully watching and

calling one to another. Wherefore with Catacuzene and Synadenus, he rowed softly along the wall towards the Sea, but there the watchmen calling and receiving no answer, began to cast stones at them: so they departed as they came. But this ill successe was shortly better re∣compensed; for he had secret letters sent from Thessalo∣nica, to come speedily thither, assuring him, with a general good liking, to open the Gates to him: who setting forward with a part of his Army entred the City in a Country man's habit, and casting off that simple at∣tire (and being known) the people with joyful acclama∣tions received him as their Soveraigne: yet a few stood on their guard in the Castle; which was at length taken.

The old Emperours chief Captaines now fled, most of whose Souldiers went to the young one: who came to Serre which was delivered him by composition: but the Castle was by Bafilicus Nicephorus (whom the old Emperour had made Captaine rather for his fincerity, than wit or Capacity) strongly fortified in these trouble∣ous times, and kept till the old Emperous death, then reconciling himself to the young: who, in reward of his fidelity, gave it to him to hold as amply as before from his Grand-father: for wise men (as did King Philip in Demosthenes) honour virtue even in their enemies. The young Emperour soon took all strong Townes and Cities in Macedonia unresisted with the Despots wife and Children and tteasure, his Nephews and following Se∣natours wives also: after whom their Husbands were most cast in prison, and some perishing in exile. The old Emperour was about to send to his Nephew for peace, but at the same time Michael the Bulgarian (in hope of great profit) secretly offered him aid: whereof he gladly accepting, Embassadours were sent to conclude it; but two or three trusty Counsellours being acquain∣ted therewith. In the mean time he sent out Constanti∣nus Assan, against Sydanenus who coupt him up; by whom,

he was over thrown, and taken prisoner; the rest flying head-long to Constantinople. Now the young Empe∣rour returned thither to prevent the Bulgarians coming: lest they killing the old Emperour, should seize the City themselves, or at least keep him out. There was also great want of Victuals in the City, his Army shutting it up by Land, and the Venetians (being at Odds with the Genowaies of Pera) by Sea. The young Emperour at first attempted to enter, but being repulsed, he gat far∣ther off. About this time came also the 3000 Bulgarian horse-men, but remembring the harms by forraign aid, he suffered but their General and some few Commanders to come into the City. The young one, least some harm to their utter subversion should betide them, offered to do what his Grand-father should command. But he trusting to this Bulgarian aid, listened little to him: (and how could he trust him that had so often deceived him?) Who, almost despairing of successe, sent great gifts to the General and chief Commanders, promising far greater if they would return home: whereunto they easily gran∣ted.

Two watch-men, Camaris and Castellanus fleeing se∣cretly to the young Emperour, offered to betray the Ci∣ty to him, for assurance of such money and possessions they required, returning again (for fear of suspition) without stay. (The Emperour four dayes made ship∣ladders of ropes). And the night being come, they gave such store of good wine by way of courtesie to their fel∣low watch-men, that they fell into a sound sleep: The traytours about mid-night receiving 18 men by the lad∣ders fastned to the top of the wall; who breaking open the Roman gate, the Army entered. The same night, just after Sun-set, a Country man in hast knocked at the gate of Gerolimna, telling the Souldiers he saw many of the young Emperours men marching towards the City, by the way of the Roman gate: The old Emperour

(troubled) thought to send scouts to see if all were cleart but Metochita his great Counsell our letted, saying, See∣ing either the rumour was false, or the endeavour of so few, vain; it beseemeth not a couragious mind to be so leightly moved. Again, divers others came running telling the watch-men, A great number were at the Roman gate: the Emperour (more troubled) sharply said to Metochi∣ta: Thou seemest to be strangely Metamorphosed into a man of iron, which hast no feeling of our danger, &c. for the noise of my Nephew soundeth in mine cars, &c. Never∣thelesse, he rose to go to bed, accounting them but as false alarmes. But the Emperour (alone) say tumbling to and fro on a pallat, as ttoubled with heavy thoughts. The mean time he hearing a great noise at the Court-gate (for above 800 were entred with his Nephew, and they of the City joyfully saluted him) rose (destitute of all but his ordinary waiters) beseeching not God to forsake, but defend him from their fury: Who heard him. For the young Emperour straightly charged all his Captaines, &c. on pain of death, not to violate his Grand-father, or any about him: For (said he) this victory God hath given us, and not our selves, &c. which peradventure he will give to others, who (as we have been to them) will shew themselves to us: wherefore if nighnesse of blood or being of one Country, move us not; yet let's use mer∣cy that we feel not Gods hand in like case. A Courtier then opened a wicket with this message to him,

Seeing God hath (my son) given thee the imperial seat, I request thee this good turn for many I bestowed on thee, not to spill the blood from which (next to God) thou hast taken life, &c. If brothers-blood cryed out against Cain, how much lowder shall fathers-blood cry to the Lord, &c. Have pitty on my miserable old age, and a bruised reed, cast down; and do not again tread on it. And be not proud of thy fortune, but consider the uncertainty of worldly things; taking by me exam∣ple,

&c. Young Andronicus moved herewith, entred the pallace, humbly saluting, embracing, and comforting his Grand-father: Straight way carrying away the Patriarch Esaius (kept in the Monastery) in a Chariot, restoring him to his Dignity; who spared not fully to revenge himself of the old Emperour's friends. One might have seen all the Nobles wealth that took his part, carried away, and their houses overthrown, especially of Meto∣chita, whose wealth not onely in his house, but layd up with friends (by notes in his study) was a prey to the peo∣ple, and the rest confiscate, being brought with wife and children, to extream beggery in one day: many (to in∣crease his grief) saying, All that treasure was the blood and tears of the poor subjects, brought to him by them he made rulers of provinces, &c. that he might stop them (cruelly dealt with by them) from complaining to the old Emperour: and that the Revenger's eye was now awaked, &c. He was confined to Didymoticum; whence (after a while) he was sent back to Constantinople, where, having nothing to relieve him, he went to the Monastery of Chora, repaired by him in his prosperity, therein shrowding himself, and not long after dying.

But Niphon (sometime Patriarch) meeting the young Emperour (the same day) asked, How they would deal with his Grand-father? Who answering Emperour-like, was by him inflamed; for Niphon bare a special grudge against the old man, for that he being by the Clergy outed of his Patriarchship, for his shameful extortion, was not defended, as he looked for: and dreaming his taking out of the way, was a step to the same Dignity. Wherefore he said, If thou desirest to Reign without fear, &c. cast haire cloath on him, and clap him in prison, or exile him: to which ungracious counsel, other Nobles con∣senting, much changed the young Emperour's minde: that he could not endure his Grand-father a Companion in the Empire. Whereupon it was decreed, the old man

should retain the name and ornaments; but meddle with nothing, nor come abroad; with 10000 duckets yearly for his maintenance. Of which shameful decree 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Patriarch was a furtherer rejoycingly, wresting this Scripture; The just shall rejoyce when he seeth the Vengeance: But the old Emperour thus shut up, humours distilling, (through grief) first lost one eye, and shortly the other, being often mocked not by his guarding enemies onely, but by his own servants. The young Emperour not long after falling very sick, Catacuzene and the rest yet doubt∣ful of the old blind man, put him to choice, either to put on him the habit of a Monk, or to take dear exile, or perpetual imprisonment. At which hard choice he op∣pressed with woes, lay on bed a great while speechlesse; for being encompassed with barbarous Souldiers, none was left to direct him where to go or stand, But would he or not, they shaving and polling him, cast a Monks ha∣bite on him; changing (after the manner) his name to Anthony the Monk; of which Esaeias was glad, as now no hope to recover the Empire, nor cause for himself to fear. Yet (seeming to be very sorry, but indeed deriding him) he sent two Bishops to know of him how he would be remembred in Church-prayers. To which fetching a great sigh he answered: As in poor Lazarus appeared a double miracle, that (dead) he rose, and (bound) wal∣ked; so in me, in a contrary manner, who (alive) am dead, and (loose) bound, my tongue also wherewith I might (at least) bewaile my woes and wrongs to the Aire, &c. But shame hath closed my mouth, my brethren ab∣horre me, and the light of mine eyes is not with me, &c. As for him that sent you, I chose and preferred him to the Patriarchship, before many worthy men, never before pre∣ferred, or famous, &c. But in my Calamity he joyned with mine enemies, more cruel than any other: feigning him to be (much like the Crocodile of Nile) ignorant and sorry for me. But if I should answer to his catching

question, to be remembred in the Church as an Empe∣rour; I shall forthwith be slain. If I say, as Anthony the Monk; it will be taken, that of mine own free will I put on this habite, which was never in my thought. Thus he sent them away: and sitting down said, My soul return to thy rest, &c. neither spake he one word more in declaring his grief, and so against his will passing over his sorrow in silence, as astonished before the humorus (gathered into the brain) could be difsolved into tears. But the Patriarch decreed, he should be remembred before his Nephew in Church prayers, as the most Religious and Zealous Monk Anthony, the better to colour the matter, as if weary of the world, he voluntary took it on him. Yet in four daies, Synadenus, understanding the people secretly to mutter at the hard dealing with him, Ecclesi∣astical Laws enforcing none against will to enter Religi∣ous orders, sent to exact an oath of him in writing, that he should never seek after, accept of, or substitute any other in the Empire; and to fear him of his life upon re∣fusal, setting barbarous Souldiers over him: so yielding, he signed the Oath with a red and black crosse, another guiding his hand. Thus living two years, on Feb. 12th, towards night, a day dedicated to St. Anthonies Vigil, certain friends had accesse to him (amongst whom was the Prince of Servia's widow, his daughter, and Nice∣phor as Gregoras, Authour of this History) with whom he entred discourse till past mid-night, then bidding them farewell; pleasantly saying, To morrow they would end their discourse, no signe of sicknesse appearing. They gone, he eat of a shell-fish, after which, (as his manner was when he felt inward heat) he drank cold water, then feeling a great pain in his Stomach, and afterwards very sick. fell into a loosenesse; and going often to a house of Office in an inner Chamber, not able to recover his own bed, and none to help him, he dyed before day, sitting on a homely bed fast by, having Reigned 43 years, whose

death was by strange signs and accidents foretold, a great Eclipse of the Sun, just 43 daies before, and after of the Moon, an earthquake the day before, the Sea rising above the bounds made breaches in the Citie-Walls, &c. Ma∣ny Crosses and Pinacles, with a great Pillar before the Church of the 40 Martyrs, (he having wished to live so long as it stood) were overthrown. He was honourably buried in the Monastery of Libe, whose Obsequies 9 daies yearly were solemnly kept.

Thus the Reader may see, the Greek Emperour's were not at leasure, to look over into Asia. At which time Othoman on one side in Phrygia and Bithynia; and Ala∣din's Successours along Meander, encroached as fast, till the Greeks were thrust quite out. But Othoman's 2 Garri∣sons built before Prusa, having continued certain years, brought the City to such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that many Citizens and others died of famine; The rest out of hope to be relie∣ved, yielded the City to Orchanes, to depart safely with as much goods as themselves could carry. Most write the Turks faithfully performed the conditions; yet some report, Orchanes brake most part. Prusa was yielded 1327, and afterwards by Orchanes made the seat of the Othoman Kings. Othoman died in the year 1328, 69 years old, in the 28th year of his Reign, buried at Prusa; whose Tomb is there yet to be seen, &c. There is another Monument of him at Suguta, by his Father's Sepulchre, made by his Sons. Some report him to be there buried; yet the Turks generally suppose his interring Monument is at Prusa. He was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, politick, valiant and fortunate, full of dissimularion and ambition, not rash in attempts, but very resolute, bountiful especially to his men of war, and the poor. He is worthily accounted the Turks Em∣pire's Founder; whose Kings by lineal descent are called; The Othoman Kings: and the Turks, Osmanide or peo∣ple of Osman.

The Life of Orchanes or Vr∣chan, second King of Turks.

AFter Othoman's death (with great solemnity inter∣red) Orchanes or Urchan and Aladin his Sons, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for establishing a new succession, and dividing his treasure and goods; but he having bestowed it on his men of war, there was no Mony, Plate or Jewels found, but the remembrance of his life for them to imi∣tate; great Dominions, store of horses and armour, with great heards of Cattel. Aladin answered to Orchanes as∣king, what order was to be taken with those things, That it was requisite, first to establish a King, which (like a good shepherd) might govern, &c. And that to him (as his eldest brother) all other things belonged, and so to me instead of a Father, &c. Through this commended modesty of Aladin, the Kingdom peaceably descended to Orchanes; who would have made him President of his Councel; but he requested rather the Lordship of Fodore: which frankly granted, Aladin lived there (mostly) a private and quiet life, then building two Temples and an Abby at Prusa. Some report Orchanes obtained the Kingdom by murthe∣ring two elder brothers which he had. But that practise (lately much used) was not before Bajazet 1. as the most probable collections from the Turks Chronicles af∣firm.

The Christians presently recovered Nice, with divers holds from the Turks. Among whom Tzuprichiser Ca∣stle on the River Sangarius (by impeaching that passage, into Bithynia) most grieved them. Orchanes apparrelling himself and few others like Christian Marchants came to the Castle, craving leave to passe: they supposing them to be Merchants, let them in: who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the warders, pos∣sessed

the Castle, who now so forraged the Countrey, that Nice wanting victuals to relieve so many fled into it for fear, was brought to great extremity; For whose re∣lief young Andronicus, passed the strait into Asia, whose greatest strength was in 2000 choise horsemen, the rest being most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (who carried many small Vessels with them to receive them when they should flee) or Ras∣cals taken up here and there. Orchanes sent expert Cap∣tains to forelay the strait passages, following with his Ar∣my. The Emperour in three daies march, came to the little Town Philocrene, and understanding Orchanes lay∣ing not far off, having taken the straits, he there stayed that night. Next morning, divers Turks Companies coming down the Mountains, he set forward to meet them. The Turks shot freely, keeping themselves a loof off. The Emperour supposing that proceeded from fear, commanded some Companies disorderly to march, and skirmish with them: his expert Captains would have had him kept his strength together; yet such was his youthful heat, they must needs set forward; But, the fore∣noon spent in this leight skirmishing, Orchanes perceiving the Christians weary therewith, and the heat, came down with a world of men, charging them with a hideous cry, some a far off, some hand to hand: both sides were cou∣ragious, with great slaughter, till nights approach; then the Christians weary and oppressed with multitudes, reti∣red disorderly, receiving great losse by the pursuers. The battel was at length ended, the Emperour wounded in the foot: who going to Philocrene, fast by, to be dressed, the Army supposing him to have fled, (as if Orchanes would have slain them all that night) fled also: some to their boats: some, hasting to the Town-gates, were by others trodden to death: some hanging at one another, got some up the Towns Rampiers; others drawn down by the hang∣ers on, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on and perished; some ('tis reported) died for fear, none chasing them. In the morning, 200 of the 300 horsemen that Orchanes (retiring to places of ad∣vantage,

doubting the Christians farther coming on) had left as scouts, took the spoyl of the forsaken Camp at pleasure; yea, the Emperour's own furniture and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 horses: the other 100, slew a great number of hartless wandring Christians. The Emperour seeing the hand of God, returned to Constantinople: After which, the Turks seizing many Sea Towns of Bithynia, laid heavy tributes on the other Country places, not destroying them for the benefit thereof.

Nice holding now out in hope only of 1000 horsmen, the Emperour promised to send to lye in Garrison; Of which Orchanes understanding, furnished 800 of his own after the Christians manner: who by a compass about, trooped towards the City, in the high-way from Constan∣tinople. Then sending 300 other in Turks habit, to for∣rage the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, within the Cities view, what they could: the 800 following them as by chance, put them toflight in their sight: who returned again towards Nice. The Citizens, supposing them Constantinopolitan horsmen, with joy received them as expected friends; But entring the gates, and seconded with the other 300, bringing also others in ambush not far off, won the great City: whose spoil the Souldiers had, the Citizens led into miserable Captivity, and they possessing it to this day. Orchanes other Captains daily encroached on the weak Christians. Cunger Alpes subdued 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Phrygia, Bolli in Paph∣lagonia, appointing valorous Abdura Cham, Governour. Then also old Accecozza subjected Candara and Ermome to the Turk, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all Castles &c. Then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Captains Son in Scamandria, (not far from old Troys ru∣ins) died; to whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉, his Father with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 repeiring, crafty Accecozza suddenly setting on them, slew most and took the rest: with the Captain, his Castle, and Countrey: whom he leading to Abydus renowned Castle (situate on Asia's Sea coast, over against Sestus Ca∣stle in Europe) so near as he could, offered him liberty on

the Castles surrender, or they to see him there slain: who said, They might cut off his head, seeth him, and eat him, but the Castle he would not deliver. The Emperour re∣fused also to redeem him proffered unto him; yet at last by Nicomedia's Governour ransomed. Accecozza (at Scamandria) being long molested by Abydus Castle, and the Constantinopolitans, was glad to be most times on horseback against the enemies attempt. The Captain of Abydus had a fair young Daughter, who then dreamed that (fallen into a deep miry ditch) a young gallant com∣ming by, did both help her out, make her clean, and richly apparrel her; the Image was so fantasied, in her troubled brain, that waking she thought she saw him, and sleeping longed for him. Accecozza, the while, besieg∣ing her Fathers Castle, she often went into a high Tur∣ret, to see the Martiall deeds on both sides, &c. But on the first sight of Abdurachman's approach to the siege, she thought he was the man dreamed of; wherefore wai∣ting another time of his approach to the Castle, she cast down a Letter fastened to a stone, in Greek, (which he delivered to Accecozza) promising (after her affections discovery) to deliver the Castle in the night, to Abdurach∣man, he returning with a few, after the siege raised. Acce∣cozza giving small credit thereto for fear of treason; yet said to Abdurachman, Seeing she hath on special liking chosen thee, Wilt thou adventure? He said, he would undertake it if it were his pleasure. Accecozza sharply 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Castle, and presently as despairing brake up his siege. The Defendants rejoycing hereat, surcharged themselves that night with excess; Abdurachman came to the appointed place of the Castle, where she was atten∣ding, and by her means being conveighed in, and so to the Porters lodg: he slew the Porter a sleep, and let his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in at the gates; who took the Captain, overta∣ken with Wine, and fast asleep: who with his daughter and rich spoil, being presented by Abdurachman to Or∣chanes,

He, glad, gave her with most of the prey to him. There was also one Cararachman, so dreadful, that the Constantinopolitans would pacifie their children, saying, Cararachman comes. Cunger Alpes and Accecozza short∣ly dying, Orchanes made Solyman aud Amurath his Sons Governours of those Countries. He intending to besiege 〈◊〉〈◊〉, took divers small holds in his march thitherward, which being governed by a Lady, Androni∣cus his kinswoman, she doubting her forces ability to hold the siege, yielded the City on condition, with whom she would, she might depart with lives, liberties, and goods: so shipping for Constantinople, Solyman was made Gover∣nour of Nicomedia. The Temples were converted to Turkish Meschitas. The greatest being turned into a School for the Students of Mahomet's Law, yet called Orchanes his Colledge; who placed divers the most ex∣perienced Souldiers, with Pensions and possessions for defence of the Countrey near, and open to the Sea, in danger of the Constantinopolitan Galleys. Then by Aladin's Counsel, all his men wore white caps (which the Jannizaries now use) to be known from others wearing red. The Turks then and long after, did not shave their beards: so that the King in disgrace, would command a mans beard to be cut or shaven. They borrowed cutting or shaving of the Italians, also many other fashions con∣trary to their ancient ones. Orchanes, removing his Court to Nice, built a sumptuous Temple, appointing a Preacher for every Fryday: also two fair Abbies, in one of which himself served the strangers, and poor, the first dinner. He first builded Abbeys and Monasteries, whom most his successours imitated. He gave Solyman great charge to be vigilant over Taxara, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Mudurne, nigh Ni∣comedia; all which Towns, with the Couutries joyning, he soon got by composition from the Christians. Soly∣man so tempering justice with clemency, that many Chri∣stians became of his Religion, and under his government,

not changing the Countries politique Laws, which great∣ly won their-hearts. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was made Lord of Prusa; Carachisar Castle with its Seigniory, Orchanes gave his Cosen 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Orchanes (by perswasion of Turson Beg the King of Cha∣rasia's Son) whose subjects (when dead) denyed the elder brother wishing Turson their Soveraign) went with an Army into that Country, surprizing to his own use many Holds by the way. Orchanes entred, Turson's elder bro∣ther fled to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Turks pursuing; where Tur∣son approaching to speak with his brother, was slain from the Walls. Orchanes hereupon, threatning to destroy all with fire and sword, if they submitted not by a day to mer∣cy; the people terrified, yielded themselves. The Kings Son also on reasonable conditions, who (sent to Prusa) di∣ed there after two years, of the Plague; Solyman being then made Prince of Carazina: One of the greatest Suc∣cessours of Sulten Alaain there by took end, whose Do∣minions were not small. Orchanes returning, or his good successe, built a Temple and Monastery at Prusa seeking for religious men out of all his Kingdom: of which reli∣gious men, the Turks write many Fables.

Orchanes so augmented his Kingdom, that, viewing Eu∣rope, from many parts of Asia, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with desire of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 devised how to passe narrow Hellespont in∣to Europe: which he imparting to his Son Solyman, he answered. He, if he pleased, doubted not to passe the strait, and plant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Religion in those Coun∣tries. His Father, much 〈◊〉〈◊〉, gave him leave to de∣part, and proceed as he thought best therein; who jour∣neying into Carasina, made to the place (as for pleasure) where Troy was said to have stood, by the Sea side. And standing a great while still in a study, without speaking to any, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Chieftain, boldly said, My Lord, what strange thing is this? &c. 'tis some great matter thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 studying on. It is, said Solyman, I was thinking how to

passe this Sea, to view Europe and return undiscovered. Said Ezesbeg, joyning Fazilbeg, We two will by God's power perform this. They shewed Solyman (〈◊〉〈◊〉 to know) what place they would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over; and shortly af∣ter, making a little boat or raffe, arrived by night in Europe side, near Zemenick Castle, of the Greeks called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Hogs Castle, not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉〈◊〉; where finding a good sensible Greek in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, returning back pre∣sented him to Solyman: who gave him great gifts and rich apparel, learning at length of him how to take Ze∣menick Castle at unawares; For which, boats being pee∣dily made, Solyman with 80 chosen men passed the Strait (not past an Italian mile over) with their guide: who brought him to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the Castle, so high that get∣ting in (in harvest time) they easily won 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Solyman sought by courtesie rather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to win the In∣habitants good wills; yet some of the better, he sent into Asia, returning in one day 200 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more into Eu∣rope, and sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in small Vessels to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christi∣ans Vessels, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his passage: so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 few daies he had 2000 Turks in Europe; who doing no violence to the vulgar Christians, they began to like of them, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some of them had sundry times come over, yet this was the first coming of the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conguer and inhabit, whose posterity was never since removed; but have joyned to their Asian Kingdom, agreat part of Europe also. Solyman took 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, 2 miles from Zemenick Castle, strongly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both 〈◊〉〈◊〉 After which the Turks came in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 num∣ber into Europe to dwell in 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Solyman in their room, sending Christians into Asia, Such was the negli∣gence and security of the Greeks, that when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taking was carried 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Constantinople, they to extenuate 〈◊〉〈◊〉, said, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was but a Hogstie lost; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Castles 〈◊〉〈◊〉; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foolish laughter (as saith a grave one of their own) being converted into most bi ter 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Solyman's strength thus encreasing, he spoyled almost to Callipolis about 22 miles off; whose Governour per∣ceiving the Turk began to long for the City, went out a∣gainst him with what power he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (all the other Greeks lying still) but he was overthrown, and fled into his City: the Turks following spoyled the Countrey, and returning, took both City and Castle in 1358. The Constantinopoli∣tans making small account of its losse, commonly said (jesting) The Turks had took from them but a pottle of Wine. But they got (in few years) so far into Thracia, that Amarah placed his Seat in Hadrianople, and Bajaxet his Son laid hard siege some years to the Imperial City, and had not Tamerlain's expedition (to him fatal) then happened, he had carried it. But Solyman certified his Father what he had done, and that it was expedient speedi∣ly to send him a great supply for keeping what he had got, as for further invasion. Orchanes welcoming this Mes∣sage, commanded the Saracens likewise, (who were come into Caracina, to possess their dwellings who were gone into Europe) to passe over, which they did, Solyman omit∣ted not to win small Holds, and people them with Turks: they of Caracina also placing themselves as in a new world; For which, and to extend the Turkish Domini∣ons and Religion, they refused no pains. Not far from Callipolis was the little Castle 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose valiant Captain Calo Joannes molested the Turks on that side, under Ezesbeg slaying and taking many at advantage. So∣lyman much argred, learning when he was gone out for some exploit, beset the Castle placing others in by waies, lest he should any waies escape. The Captain ignorant, thinking to return with a Turk prisoner, was pursued by Fazilbeg, and hasting fell into the Turks ambush; where all his men slain and he taken, his head was struck off be∣fore his own Castle, which forthwith surrendred, and Chazi Ilibeg placed therein, who thence troubled the Country to Didymothicum: as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Callipolis;

who gave divers places (taken thus in one year in Europe) to his Captains and Souldiers, as by the Tombs of Ezes and Fazil-beg there appeareth.

Solyman hawking in Bolare fields, on Europe side, was overthrown in a ditch and with the fall shortly died: whose Father Orchanes then laying sick, justly sorrowing, within two moneths died, about 1359, 80 years old, reig∣ning 31. Some report otherwise of his death and time wherein he lived. But John Leunclave in his History of the Turks Chronicles, reporteth as before. He was wise, courteous and bountiful, &c. very zealous in his superstition, appointing Pensions to the sayers of Mahomet's Law by heart in the Temple, and competent main∣tenance for all Judges, that for reward they should not pervert justice, living and dying a mortal enemy to the Christians.

The Life of Amurath I. third King of Turks, and the great augmenter of their Kingdom.

AMurath the younger Son, succeeded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ha∣ving wondrous 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 zeal, more than any, for Mahometan Religion. Purposing (at first) to invade Thracia, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army from all parts to Prusa; But the Mahometan Asian Princes combining, he must turn his forces upon them prevailing and returning with victory: and next year prosecuting his intended war in Europe; wherefore with a strong Army, he passed to Cal∣lipolis, with Lala Schahin his Tutor, whose counsel he most followed in weighty affairs. Then Benutum Castle was yielded him on composition, and the Town Tzuru∣lus he won, after sharp encounter with the Christians: ta∣king divers small places in Romania (now called Rumilia) in Thracia, razing some, and garrisoning others. Then also the valiant ones, Chasi Ilbeg and Eurenoses, took some Forts on the River 〈◊〉〈◊〉, much troubling the Inhabitants there abouts; wherefore Didymothicum's Caprain, gathered his Souldiers to intercept Chasi Ilbeg, losing most, and himself taken: for whose ransome, &c. the Citizens yielded Didymothicum.

Amurath soon after sent Lala Schahin to besiege Ha∣drianople: the Christians encountred him on the way, ma∣ny being lost on both sides, but in the end worsted, they retired to the City. Schahin sending news of this victory to Amurath, with some Christians heads, Chasis and Eure∣noses going before, himself followed to the siege: which the Governour hearing, fled by night to Aenus. The

〈◊〉〈◊〉 seeing this, yielded to Amurath in 1362. Some Turks Histories otherwise report, especi∣ally the taking these 2 Cities: which because `tis not dis∣agreeing from their subtil dealing, I thought good to set down.

Amurath at first of his reign, concluded a Peace with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christians, during which the Governour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 entertained all workmen, more to fortifie his City. Amurath caused 200 Iusty men to come our of Asia, to offer him their service, who gladly used their help: some of the wiser, wishing him to beware of those Asians. But he, through the peace, and they no Souldiers, had the lesse care, yet lodging them without the walls every night. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (they entertained) re∣quested 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go with 30 good Souldi∣ers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and to espy any opportunity to sur∣prize 〈◊〉〈◊〉 City. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 coming accordingly, they found 〈◊〉〈◊〉, carlying stones, mortar, &c. shewlng di∣ligence; he vigilantly awaiting for a surprizal. Night come, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 workmen going into the Suburbs to lodge, Chasis secretly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shewed Amurath, how one gate of the City might suddenly be taken, if he would place a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ambush near, to joyn with the la∣bourers upon occasion: which resolved on, and Chasis returning, instructed what workmen he thought meet, what was to be done. Next day at dinner time, these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at fained words, and blows among themselves, suddenly running to the gate appointed, and laying hands on the Warders weapons, (as to defend themselves) and so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 opening the gate, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Turks (laying in wait) who presently took the City, and put the chiefest to the sword. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also was (in this peace) by sudden assault of Eurenoses by night taken.

The Christians charging 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with this breach of League, turned it to his Captains, threatning them severe∣ly: feigning himself 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a colour, all the while 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but

he refused to restore these Cities, saying, 'Twas against Mahomet's Law to deliver that wherein his Religion had been openly taught. Whereupon fresh wars (very tedious to both) arose. Amurath therefore made peace with them of Selybria, Constantinople and Hadrianople; yet this he desiring heartily to take, causing Chasis Ilibeg (as discontented) to flee from his Master to Hadrianople; from whence, issuing out with other dissembling fugi∣tives, he often skirmished with the Turks, and growing into the Governours favour thereby. Many others also, under like 〈◊〉〈◊〉, resorting to him, he wrote secretly to Amurath, If he would send him succour against the time, he would deliver a gate unto him. Chasis with ten followers, at day dawn (as going to hunt) came to the gate, which opened, they furiously slew the Warders, and aided by the other fugitives, possessed the gate, till Amurath's near ambush, hearing the alarm, speedily came and en∣tred, where was a cruel fight all day; but the Turks pre∣vailing have possessed it to this day. These Cities thus (or as aforesaid) taken, Amurath seated his Court at Hadria∣nople, as the most fit place for enlarging his Kingdom: from whence a world of woe hath overflowed great part of Christendom, drowning many Kingdoms in Europe, the Greeks of all other most miserable. The proud Sul∣tan now presently sent Lala Scahin, to invade about Phi∣lopolis with the Country Zagora toward Haemus, and charging Eurenoses to subdue Ipsala's Territory; who soon subjected them all, wherein he shortly placed San∣zacks or Governours for better assurance thereof.

Cara Rustemes a Mahometan Doctor suggesting it, Zinderlu Chelil their chief Justice (afterwards Catradin Bassa by Amurath's command) ordered every fifth Cap∣tive above 15 years old, to be taken up, as due by Law, for the King: and if under 5, to pay 25 Aspers a head, as tribute, Cara the deviser, being chief Collector hereof, numbers of Christian youths, were by Zinderlu's Coun∣sel

distributed among the Asian husbandmen, to learn the Turkish Religion language and manners; where after two or three years painful labour, they (at Court) the bet∣ter sort, were chosen to attend on and serve the Prince in wars, where they practizing all activity, are called Janni∣zaries, that is new Souldiers: This was their first begin∣ning, but increased under Amurath 2, and hath ever since been continued by that and some greater means, being (in time) so great, that they are oft dreadful to the great Turk himself, and sometimes preferring that Son they best like, to the Empire, contrary to the will of the Deceased Sul∣tan, now the greatest strength of that Empire, and (be∣ing conrinual Garrisons of martial men) not unlike to be the greatest cause of its ruin.

Amurath (after a great while) determining to return to Asia, made Scahin Viceroy of Romania, Eurenoses Gover∣nour of the marches, Zinderlu President of his Councel, calling him Cairadin Bassa that is, the Bassa wel deserving. Then returning, he spent that Winter at Prusa. Cairadin & Cara once two Doctors (as Turkish histories report) first corrupted that Court with coverousness and bribery, as yet of them much blamed. Amurath thus in Asia, hearing the Servians & Bulgarians, had gathered an Army to be∣siege Hadrianople, he greatly prepared for aid in Europe, ta∣king Boga in his way, putting all Christians that could bear Arms to the sword, captivating the rest, his Souldiers had the spoil, which Town ere long they recovering, gave them like measure, and razing it; yet it was rebuilt by the Turks in 1365.

The Servian &c. Army, now near Hadrianople, muti∣nied among themselves: which the Turks espying set sud∣denly on them by night; who (through inward hatred) joy∣ned not against them, being ready to turn their Weapons on each other; whereby the Turks put to flight & slew them with such a slaughter, that the place is at this day called, Zirf Zindugi, or, the place where the Servians were over∣thrown.

This notable news with the spoils fifth part, and many Christians heads, were sent to Amurath in Asia: who then, returned to Prusa; this was in 1366. This year he triumphantly circumcised his Sons Bajazet and Jacup, building Temples, a Monastery, two Colledges, and a Pallace at Bilezuga, Neapolis, and Prusa.

Germean Ogli, having alwaies envied, (as did the other Selzuccian Princes) and fearing the Othoman Kings great∣ness might be dangerous to his Son after his death, now very aged, sent Isaac a Mahometan Doctor to Amurath, with rich presents, to offer his daughter Hatun in marri∣age to Bajazet, promising with her divers great Cities and Towns, as Cutai, &c. with their Territories: Cutai be∣ing now the City where the Turks great Viceroy is resi∣dent, as in the heart of lesser Asia. Amurath liking it well, contracted Bajazet unto her, and preparing with great magnificence for the marriage, invited most Mahometan Princes; and commanding most of his Nobles to ho∣nour it with their presence. The Aegyptians Embassa∣dour had the highest place of all the others before invi∣ted; who all presented Amurath with many great gifts beseeming their Masters. At length, Eurenoses one of his own Nobles, besides many rich gifts, presented him with 100 goodly Christian captive boys, and as many maidens richly attired, with a cup of gold with divers pre∣cious stones in one hand, and a silver cup full of gold in their other: the Embassad ours wondring at the richnesse hereof: All which Amurath bestowed on them, and their presents on Eurenoses: None also of the learned and reli∣gious came thither so poor, but he went away rich. He sent divers Nobles with 100 Ladies, &c. & 3000 horsmen, to attend the brides coming: whom Germean Ogli mee∣ting, saluted every man of account: feasting them royal∣ly (with Princely gifts) in one of his Cities. And deli∣vering Hatun to two ancient Ladies, one Bajazet's nurse, sent her away with his wife Jenses, and other Courtiers,

being most royally married at Prusa. The dowry pro∣mised, was delivered Amurath, garrisoning the Cities and Towns.

Chusen-beg Prince of Amisum, sold that Territory to Amurath, at this marriage, with many others, doubring (as was thought) how to keep them, Amurath being come so near him. Amurath spending great time in Asia, com∣mitting that Kingdom to Bajazets and Temurtases his Government, returned into Europe with a strong Army, marching from Callipolis towards Hadrianople, soon win∣ning Magalgara by the way: whither Lala Scahin and Eurenoses coming, he sent them to besiege Pherae, which they took after few daies. But leading his Army into Ser∣via, and forraging the Country 14 daies, presently mar∣ched to Nissa, the Metropolis and Key of that Kingdom, winning it shortly by Jaxis Begs advice. Lazarus the Despot was so danted hereat, that for peace he offered 50000 li. tribute yearly, and 1000 mens aid when he re∣quired it: Amurath granted him peace and deparfed. Then with much a do he won great Apolonia near Mount Athos, the Christians departing with wives, &c. and goods not spoyled by the Souldiers. Returning to Hadriano∣ple, Eurenoses (left) shortly took Berrhea, &c. Then also Scahin won Zichne, and Seres in Macedonia's confines, with many other upon Thessaly and Thrace: who made his abode in Seres; great numbers being sent for from Asia to inhabit thereabouts forsaken by the Christi∣ans. Aladin advertised out of Asia, that Aladin King of Caramania his son in Law invaded him with fire & sword, was exceedingly troubled; Wherefore, telling his No∣bles. &c. what Aladin (so getting all bonds of Religion, alliance, &c.) had done, whilst he sought with honour, the Mahometan sincere Religions increase in Europe: from which godly wars, said he, I am forced to turn, a∣gainst men joyned with us in Religion and alliance; he appointed Chairadin Basa his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his Son

Alis one of his Councel: so passing into Asia and so to Prusa he there spent that Winter. To whom Aegyptian Embassadours, then coming to renew former amity, he thankfully sent them back with kind Letters and rewards. At Spring in 1387, he levying a great Army, to war on the Caramanian, he prepared no lesse power to meet him associating to him all the lesse Mahometan Princes, who brought him great supplies: and thinking himself strong enough for his Father in Law, certified him, That (not being inferiour in power) he did not fear him, yet he could hearken to peace on reasonable tearms; but if he had rather have war, he should be ready to dare him battel when he came. Amurath willed the Embassadour to tell him, That he, against faith, having cruelly invaded him, whilst busied against the misbelieving Christians, from which, he was by him withdrawn, against their Prophets Law, he would shortly take revenge, therefore he was to expect nought but war, willing him so to provide as not to be wanting to himself. Wherefore Aladin with great perswasions and promises, encouraged the Princes to this war: who kissing the ground, promised with Oaths never to forsake him, but to do all that Princes desirous of honor ought to do.

Chairadin died in this preparation, in whose stead Amu∣rath appointed Alis his Son: But he, stayed in his jour∣ney towards Europe, by urgent occasions, he sent Post for him back again.

Aladin forecasting likely dangers, sent another with reasonable conditions for Peace to Amurath, who answe∣red, Perhaps he would have accepted them if one month before sent; but seeing he had drawn him so far into the field, to his infinite charge, no end to be but wars chance; and whereas he called me, A heardsman, &c. in disgrace, if he be not such a one himself, let him meet me in the field, &c. The Embassadour replyed, The King offered not this for fear, but to save innocent blood: which set

apart, he should find him not inferiour in number of ex∣pert Souldiers, or other provision, &c. Amurath com∣manded him to depart, (in great rage) willing his Master, (if of such courage) to end all in the field, not doubting but shortly to chastise him, &c. Three daies after Alis came to him, whom he dearly loved, relying much upon his Counsel. The Embassadour leaving nothing untold that Amurath had said; Aladin said to the Princes, Amurath threatneth to take from us Iconium and Larenda, but let him take heed we take not from him Prusa. The Embas∣sadour deeming him about 20000 strong, Aladin rejoy∣cing said, Surely he wil not dare give us battel: if he do, it's upon great disadvantage, his men being fewer, and wearied with travel. Amurath holding on his way, and daily en∣couraging his Souldiers with perswasions gifts, and promi∣ses, came to the great Plains of Caramania; into which Aladin coming encamped, within a daies march of him, resting that night. Amurath next morning, put his Army in order, appointing Jacup his youngest Son (joyned with expert Captains) in the right wing, Bajazet &c. in the left in which were the 1000 Servians: himself in the main battel, Temurtazes in the Vantguard, the Sub-bassae of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Achmetes in the rear. Aladin set his men in like order, that in all judgment he was not inferiour to Amurath. These great enemies came on couragiously with displayed Ensigns, and noise of Trumpets; Drums, &c. very great. But the sign given, Sanagazes one of the Princes, brake Temurtazes his ranks, Teberruses also a Tartar, and Varsacides another Prince, shot arrows like hail upon the Vantguard: which Bajazet seeing, (and leave obtained) brake in on the enemy with such violence, that he was surnamed Gilderun, that is, Lightning. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Hozza with others; following him with like courage, there was (a great space) a dreadful and doubtful fight; in which many thousands were on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sides slain. At 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Princes (overmatched) fled:

which Aladin seeing, despairing of victory sped hastily to Iconium. Most of the great spoyl, Amurath giving to Te∣murtases and his Souldiers, speedily marched to Iconium, besieging Aladin, and proclaiming no kind of violence to be done to any on pain of death, that it might appear, he warred against the Mahometan rather to propulse wrong than for soveraignty and spoyl; which Lazarus his Chri∣stians among others transgressing, they were exemplarily punished.

Aladin (without hope of escape) sent to his wife, Amu∣rath's daughter, bewailing his estate, and requesting her, by all love te her miserable husband, to adventure her self to crave pardon for his offence of her angry Father; who attired as fittest for her husband's estate, came falling down on her knees, with wise words and distilling tears, and would not be taken up till she had obtained grace; who (Amurath entirely loving her) assured of her Fa∣ther's promise, sent to her husband, to come out next day, and humbly to acknowledge his fault before her Father; who prostrating himself and acknowledging his unduti∣fulnesse, obtained, for his wives sake, pardon of life, and restitution to his Kingdom with many great gifts. Latin Historys report, this was fought against Amurath's Grand∣father by the Mother, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great part of his Kingdom. But the Turkish make Amurath, Orchanes, and Lulufers Son the daughtér of the Captain of Jarchiser Castle. This victory was the true beginning of the Otho∣man Kingdoms greatness in Asia; the other Selzuccian Princes submitting themselves to Amurath, and after to Bajazet: till great Tamerlain taking Bajazet, restored the Princes to their old possessions.

Amurath took Despotopolis in his return, in disbanding at Cutai, and in triumph, coming to Prusa. Uaywod with his Servians returning home, reported to Lazarus the

Despot, that wars sucees, and in what cruel manner his men were used by Amurath's command: With whom, said he, Thou hast causelesly made a most dishonourable peace, by giving faith to such a miscreant, sending thy sub∣jects (in recompence) to be so butchered, besides the shameful 〈◊〉〈◊〉: whereas in depth of wisdom, thou shalt find thy self nothing inferiour to the Tyrant, in war∣like force; for by our valour (but a handful) not his, he got the victory. I know he cannot bring into the field a∣bove 50000 fighting men, admit 100000, Art not thou able to levie far more? and tenfold better provided for all other warlike provision? Besides, the Christian Prin∣ces will send such aid, that his Barbarian forces will be no hing to those thou shalt be able to bring into the field, &c. Lazarus was now so moved, he determined to break the servile League; and sent to the King of Bosna his neighbour, chiefly to crave aid against their common ene∣my the Turk: who answered, It had been better that to have been thought of, before the foul and disgraceful contract made, &c. But seeing things done could not be undone, he promised to joyn with him. And mee∣ting at an appointed place, concluded fully all Arti∣cles.

There was a Castle in Bosna's confines called Alex∣andria, whose Christian Captain, was the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉: He under colour of friendship went to Amurath, se∣cretly opening 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kingdoms state, and what the King intended 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, shewing probable means, how it might be subjected; by a convenient power, and offe∣ring his own service. He casting a rich garment on him, (a sure token of his favour) appointed Lala Schahin to invade Bosna; who joyning himself with this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with 20000 men over-runing one side, took great booties unresisted: and to do the more harm, by his advice, di∣vided his Army to burn and spoyl in diverse parts.

The King advertized by the Captain of all, convenient∣ly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ambushes: and as Schahin with but 1000 men re∣turned with booty, suddenly 30000 Christians appearing, he would have fled; but his other gallants, presuming, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to lose rich prey, would skirmish with them, and were almost all slain, and the spoil recovered. Scha∣hin saved himself by flight, most of the rest being intercep∣ted and slain, scarce 5000 of 20000 returned home.

Amurath, the while, married the Greek, Emperour's daughter at Neapolis, whose 2 sisters also married his two Sons: and then Circumcised Ba jazet's 3 Sons with great solemnity. Now also Jazgi Ogli, his Embassadour to the Aegyptian Sultan, in requital of his Embassage retur∣ned. He, upon the losse in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the Despot's re∣volt, was much disquieted, commanding Alis Bassa to send speedy Commissions into all parts for levying a roy∣al Army, which was done in post-haste. Then were the other Mahometan Princes, homaging him, sent for to aid him; who through fear and zeal, brought them forces. Divers voluntier Mahometans, came from far also. Baja∣zet, Cutai's Governour, &c. came to aid his Father, with all his forces. Two Christian tributaries Custendyll and Seratzill, came also; but Sasmenos of Bulgaria and the Prince of Varna &c. came not. Now Lala Schahin, os great years dyed, in whose place, Temurtases governed. Amurath highly offended and grieved at the 2 Princes re∣volt, commanded Alis with 30000, to invade and spoyl Sasmenos his Country: whose Army accordingly assembled, the Bassa took many strong holds in Bulgaria, as Piravade, Venuzina, &c. Amurath the while, gathering a great Army, in Asia, determined to passe into Europe at Spring, committing his Countrie's Government, to Temurtases Basia, and 4 others; being stayed a while with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 winds, he was transported to Callipolis by its Sanzack, the 3d time of Amurath's Army being brought into Europe. Ba ja zet came to him thither: Alis also reti∣ring

out of Bulgaria to Chalcide, recounted to him his expeditions successe.

Sasmenos seeing his Country spoyled, &c. by his No∣bles advice, tying a winding sheet about his neck (a token of deserved death) came to Calcide, and falling flat at Amuraths horses feet, most humbly craved pardon, offe∣ring to deliver his chief City Silistria, a pledg of fidelity: who pardoned him, and in assurance cast a rich garment upon him, sending Alis to possess Silistria. But (he re∣penting) delivered it not, but strongly fortified it. Amu∣rath, now more offended, commanded Alis, with fire and sword again to spoil him: who so terrified the peoples hearts, that many strong places were voluntarily yielded; then he besieged Nicopolis the strongest City, on Danubi∣us, whither Sasmenos was fled; who taking his Son with him craved pardon as he had done before, with whose mi∣sery the Bassa moved, and having taken most of his Do∣minion, he granted it. So returning to Amurath, who sending for Jacup Governour of Carasia, repaired to his Father with all his power. This was the greatest Army brought by the Turks before into Europe. Lazarus joy∣ned to him the King of Bosna, with Uulcus Macedons Prince, his son in law. Also he procured great supplies from Valachia, Hungaria, &c. and Italy, with numbers of voluntary Christians: all which far exceeded the Turks great Army. He encamped by the River Morova the greater, and sent Demetrius (a terrour to the Turks) to take the strong Castle of Serkive, taken before from Sas∣menos, and thought dangerous to Servia; they hearing he was come, yielded it without resistance. Lazarus doubting it would be hardly kept, sent Uulcus with 20000 to bring away all therein, and in the City, who razed both, before Jaxis Begs coming, sent by Amurath to have done the same. The two Christian tributaries met Amu∣rath in his march, who marched with their forces before him as guides, and in Custendist's Country, was refreshed

with all necessaries; then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Morova the lesse River, he drew so near Cossova's Plains, that he with Bajazet could view the Christian camp to cover those large plains: And (daunted) he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his greatest Captains what course to take; and would that day have given 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but Eurenoses d 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, next morning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ba jazet, &c. in the right 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Jacup in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, himself in the main body. Uulcus was in Lazarus his right wing, Bosna's King and his Son in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himself in the main battel: who (they report) had 500000 men: Amurath scarce half so many; who drawing out 2000 of the best Archers, and placing them under Malcozzeus and Mustapha, on both the Armies sides, Eurenose's told him, that in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 battel, if he retired a little; the Christians following upon hope, would loose their close standing, and leave an en∣trance for his men. The archers first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conragi∣ously, the Turks gave a little ground, then the Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assailing the left wing, aster hard fight put it to flight; Ba jazet so renewed the battel, that the left wing began to turn 〈◊〉〈◊〉: In which bloody fight many thou∣sands fell on both sides; the armour and weapons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was as lightning, and whose noise, with horses neigh∣ing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mens out-〈◊〉〈◊〉, was so terrible and great, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wild 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 astonied. About noon, the Christians gave ground, and at length plainly fled, whom the Turks pursuing, slew without 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Lazarus the Despot be∣ing slain. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some report, he was (with his Son) taken, and afterwards cruelly slain, in revenge of Amurath's death: others, that he died in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Amurath with a few chief Captains, viewing the numberlesse heaps of dead bodies, a Christian Souldier sore wounded and bloo∣dy, arose out of the heap, and as he came towards him, fell divers times, (through weakness); drawing nigh to Amurath he was commanded to come nearer, (being slayed by the Guarders) supposing he would crave his life;

who pressing as if to kisse his feet, stabb'd him in the bel∣ly with a dagger under his coat, of which he presently died. His name was Miles Cobelitz, shortly after cut in small pieces before Ba jazet. The Turks Annals report, That Cobelitz (coming to him as a fugitive servant of the Despots) so stabbed and slew him, being so cut in pieces as aforesaid. Since this, when any comes to kisse the Sul∣tans hand or approach to him, he is (as for honour) led between two Courtiers; but indeed so entangling him, that he shall not violate him. Ba jazet being brought with an Ensign, as the successuor, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his dead Fathers Tent, secretly conveighed thither; Jacup Zelebi, or the Noble, was sent for by the Bassaes as from his Father; who coming in ignorant of the chance, was (as most re∣port) by Ba jazet's command, by them strangled; yet their Annals charge not Ba jazet. Ever since 'twas holden a good pollicy, in beginning of the Turks Reign to Massa∣cre their brethren and nearest kinsmen.

Amurath was more zealous in his superstition than a∣ny, of great courage, fortunate in all; he slew more than Father and Grandfather: he greatly inlarged his territories in Asia, by sword, marriage and purchase; and by the Greeks discord and cowardise, he subdued the Romania in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with its Territories; leaving the Constantinopolitan Empe∣rour little or nothing there, but the City it self. He won much of Bulgaria; entred Servia, Bosua, and Mace∣donia; he was liberal and severe; beloved and feared of his Subjects, of few words, deeply 〈◊〉〈◊〉; slain, be∣ing 68 years old, reigning 31, in 1390. He was royally buried at Prusa, &c. There is a Castle and Tomb in re∣membrance of him in Cassova's Plains, where he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and his entrails buried.

The Life of Bajazet I. the 4th, and most unfortunate King of the Turks.

BAjazet succeeding his Father, the first year of his Reign, besieged the City Cratova in Servia, (where∣to the silver Mines (not that wars least cause) belonged) yielded to him, on condition, that the Inhabitants might with life and liberty depart; who no sooner gone, but they were all slain by his men sent for that purpose. Then also he wone 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with divers Castles near Crato∣va.

Young Sigismund King of Hungary, advertized by the Servians, of Bajazet's proceedings, requested him (by Embassadours) as he was just, and wished to live in quiet with his own, to desist from such open wrong, &c. Whom he answered not, till be over-ran a great part of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Countrey. Then calling them into a Town filled with his Souldiers, said, They might see his right good enough to that Town, and the rest taken, seeing the walls acknow∣ledged it, willing them so to tell their Master; Which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 answer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the King, as if open war had been 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him: yet, not being well settled in his Kingdom, and doubting of a contrary faction, he was glad then to put it up.

Next year he by Forises Beg taking Vidina in Servia, re∣turned to Hadrianople. But the Caramanian King, inva∣ding his frontiers in Asia the while, though then not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leisure, yet afterwards he fully revenged it. Eurenoses then took the City Sitros in Thessaly: and Ferises pas∣sed over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, grievously spoiling Valachia, retur∣ning loaden with prey. Now also Jegides Bassa entred

〈◊〉〈◊〉, carrying a number of Captives to Hadrianople, where Bajazet wintred.

Next spring Bajazet passing to Prusa, built a fair Tem∣ple, a Colledge, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 house, and, returning into Europe, a Monastery at Hadrianople. In Asia, he besieg∣ed Philadelphia, the onely City in lesser Asia holden by the Christians. At first, he straightly commanded not to spoile or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any thing belonging to the Citizens, hoping to make them more willing to yield. But finding them resolved to the last, he commanded not to spare any thing: which was by his Souldiers done. The Citizens after long siege, not able to endure, and no hope of re∣lief, yielded their City. Some write, it was not besieg∣ed without the Emperour's consent: and the Greeks en∣vying its holding out, helped to win it. At the siege, Aiden Ogli Prince of Caria, came to Bajazet, yielding himself his Vassal: to whom, he restored places taken from him a little before, on this condition, not to coyn money in his own name, or publiquely to be prayed for as before; but all to be done in Bajazet's name. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he led his Army into Saruchania, subduing it on like con∣ditions: Then passing farther, to Mentesia in Caria, the Prince left it to his pleasure, fleeing to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince. And in revenge of the King of Caramania's former inva∣sion, he entred it, taking Cesaria, and otherplaces: the King glad to be content, making peace as he pleased. As he was making this expedition, Prince Germian's son (with a chief Counsellour) coming to him, were sent prisoners over the Straite to Ipsala Castle, laying in durance many years. Thus he oppressing most of Aladin's suc∣cessours, returned to Prusa in triumph.

Aiden (fled) had incited the Prince of Castamona, to invade the bordering side of Bajazets Kingdome. At which time the Vayvod of Valachia passed over 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the parts of Servia and Bulgaria, possessed by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, spoyling the Country, and slaying them by heaps;

and carrying back many prisoners. Bajazet deferring his purpose against the other, turned his forces against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Wherefore passing to Hadrianople, thence to Nicopolis, and so over Danubius, he entred Valachia, spoyling and burning: whom he Vaywod giving battle, was overthrown, and many slain; at last, he obtained peace by submission, and a yearly tribute. News being brought (the while) that the Christian Galleys greatly hurt along the Coasts of Asia, he entred into Thessalie, destroying all to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and taking Neapolis in Greece, and Joannina in Aetolia, he wintred in Asia. Next spring he with great power passed the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Cal∣lipolis, to invade Hungary. But (intercepting a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Letters from the Greek Emperour, giving that King warning thereof; and understanding of another Messen∣ger before sent) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perswaded him to desist, and besiege Constantinople, which was (he said) surrounded with Turkish Provinces: bringing Philadelphia for exam∣ple. Bajazet returning, besieged it first by Land, then by Sea, which (most report) continued 8 years, in which, Emmanuel the Emperour, left the City to crave aid of the German Emperour, French King; and others. The Citizens at length had happily yielded, if the Hungarian King (assisted with French aud other Voluntiers, with a 130000 under John Count of Nivers) had not passed into his Dominions, recovering Vidina &c. in Bulgaria, and besieging Nicopolis. Who ('tis reported) should proud∣ly say in his jollity (through his Armies greatnesse) What need we fear the Turks? who need not fear the Heavens fall; if they should, we were able to hold them up with our Speares and Halberts. Bajazet commanding the ladders, &c. for assault, to be burnt: marched from the siege, with a puissant Army to Nicopolis, sending Eureno∣ses before to intercept some Christians, to learn their Ar∣mies state. But he returned, without any prisoner taken: which troubled Bajazet, fearing a wary enemy. Sigismund (eaving sufficient for the siege) went to meet his proud

proud enemies: who (within sight) shewed but half his Army keeping close in ambush not far off with the other. The Christians deeming they were far 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in number, divided also their Army to inclose the Turks. The French disiring to give the first Charge, began the battle (the Hungarians, &c. not yet in order) where was so many thousands slain. Bajazet (ere long) arising with the other half, and coming on as became his name Gilderum, so hardly charged the French, that they stood at first as dis∣mayed: but seeing no remedy, and hoping of relief from the rest, fought till they were almost all slain or taken: divers French horse-men (as their manner was) fought on foot, which horses running on the Hungarians, made them doubt they were quite overthrown: wherewith dis∣maied, they fled in great haste; the Turks pursuing, made great slaughter, many being also drowned in Danubius. They took so many, 'twas thought every Turk had his pri∣soner. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (〈◊〉〈◊〉 like) got over Danubius in a little boat, and fearing the Hungarians violence for the battle's losse, fled by Sea to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; then sayling to Rhodes; and from thence, landed in Dalmatia: so af∣ter 18 months painful 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he returned into Hungary, where the contrary faction had chosen the King of Na∣ples their King, then going with an Army to take possessi∣on; had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sigismund (by some Nobles help) prevented him: There were 20000 Christians, 6000 Turks slain. The Count of Nivers was taken with 300 great ones, who (after great Contumelie before Bajazet) was commanded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 choose 5 other Caprives, and with them was sent to Prusa, (all the rest being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in pieces before his face) and ransomed afterwards for 200000 Duckets. This bloody battle was in 1396.

Bajazet thus relieving Nicopolis, besieged Contanstino∣ple more hardly than before; building Forts, &c. on one side, and a Castle upon the straite over against it, to hinder (what possible) passage thereto by Sea. This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 years siege,

I suppose (by the History) was part of the 8 years. Em∣manuel (wearied) sent to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to which, (hearing that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 intended shortly to war upon him) he the more harkened; yet on condition, for the Turks to dwell in a Street of the City, with freedome of Religion, Laws, their own Judge, and to give him 10000 Duckats yearly; which he was glad to accept of. A Temple was built, for the Turks sent out of Bythinia there to dwell: which when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was overthrown by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was pulled down, and the Turks: driven out.

Stephen, Despot of a part of Servia, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his son, sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an Embassadour with loving Letters, and Royal presents: by whom, also the old Princesse offered her fair Daughter Despina in marriage, who was promi∣sed him, whilst Amurath lived. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being very glad thereof, she was forthwith sent to him; and with great solemnity shortly married. He held her dearest of all his wives, restoring (for her sake) the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 City and Castle, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to her Brother Stephen: She allured him to drink wine, forbidden by their Law, and to delight in sumptuous Banquets, never used by his pre∣decessours. Corruption increasing in the Turkish king∣dome, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 determined to execute divers appre∣hended Judges: whosé estate though Alis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in such favour with him that the Vulgar honoured him as the King) and other great ones pitied; yet (He dangerous to be spoken to when angry) none durst intreat for them. Alis requested an Aethiopian jester (who many times (under some jest) would bolt out that, in the Kings heat, which his Counsellours durst not speak of in secret) to devise some meanes for these Judges, &c. Who putting on a rich Hat wrought with gold, and apparrel besee∣ming an Embassadour; presented himself before the King with a Counterfeit gravity. Bajazet asked him, why he was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉. I have a request said he to thee,

wishing to find favour. Bajazet asked him, what it was. I would fain go (said he) Embassadour to Constantinople. To what purpose, said Bajazet? To crave 40 or 50 of the Emperours grave Monks and Fryers to bring thither. What should they do here, said he? To be placed instead of the doting Judges to be put to death, said the jeaster. I can place of my own, said Bajazet. True (said he) for gravity, &c. so would the Monks, &c. serve, but not so learned as those in thy displeasure. If they be learned said Bajazet, why do they contrarily pervert justice, &c? There's good reason, said he. What reason, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet? He (poynting to Alis) can tell better than I (said he): who, commanded to give the reason, shewed, those Judges (being not conveniently provided for) were inforced (many times) to take rewards to the staying justice. Which true, he commanded Alis to appoint them con∣venient stipends, granting their pardon. The Bassa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down, the Judge to have 20 aspers of every suite exceeding a 1000; and for every writing, &c. out of the Court 12 aspers: taking it at this day. Bajazet (not long after) intended to put certain Commanders to death, grievously offended for a small occasion. Who (before him) the Counsellours sate hanging down their heads, not daring to speak a good word for them, &c. The jeaster stepping forth earnestly requested him to execute them presently as Traitours; rayling on them, &c. Bajazet asked him why he so exclaimed, thinking he could greatly accuse them. Because the Knaves be good for nothing, said he, and they say, Tamerlane is coming against us: if thou take up but an ensigne, and I go before with a drum, Ile strike up such a terrible march, that we shall need none of these, &c. to get the Victory. Bajazet musing deeply a great while, and considering the jeasters drift, granted them an unlooked for pardon. Bajazet sending this jeaster to his Mother, to bring her desired news of his successe against the Christians; she began to demand how he did,

and of his successe. He answered; Very well, having won a great Country, enriching 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. A little after, she asked him again, How he did, and how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his Wars. He answered, as before. But asking the 3d time how he did, Dost ask me so often (said he) Oh? whore! thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brought forth a son like a Devil, who doth nought, but burn and destroy the World where he com∣eth. She crying out, up start he, and was never more seen.

Bajazet passing over Hellespont against the Valachian, who had aided Sigismund, leaving Temurtases his Lievte∣nant at 〈◊〉〈◊〉: The Caramanian King came and surpri∣zed Temurtases (by night) fearing nothing, and carried him in bonds to Caramania. But Bajazet ending his Wars in Valachia, he (fearing) released Temurtases, ap∣parrelled him richly, craving pardon for his wrong, and sent great presents, to Bajazet to make his excuse: Baja∣zet would not hear the Embassadour, but then levied a great Army to invade him. Aladin now levied all for∣ces he could, entertaining all mercenary Souldiers; and at Aczae upon the way gave him battle, but was over∣come and put to flight: in which, his horse stumbling and he falling, was taken and brought bound to Bajazet; his 2 sons being taken also and sent to Prusa. Himself was delivered to Temurtases: who presently caused him to be hanged, Bajazet seeming to be very sorry, for he was his Sister's son. He won 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. with all Aladins kingdome: also Amasia, Cappadocia's Metropolis, was delivered to Bajazet, by its Prince, too weak for Casi-Bur∣chanidin Prince of Sebastia, and who had solicited Aegypt-Sultan to aide him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet. Who led his Army towards Sebastia, whose Citizens had deprived Casi for cruelty, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his son; but soon weary 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the son, they sent that they would yield it to him coming that way: Casis his son now fled to Nasradin his brother in-law; the Citizens delivering it to Bajazet accordingly, leaving

Solyman his eldest son Governour So conquering Cara∣mania, taking Amasia and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, most of Cappadocia and all Rumilia, Asiatica, he wintred at Prusa: who at spring, (Cutrum of Castamona dead) came thither with a great Army; wherefore his Son Isendiar fled to Synope, whence he humbly requested him, to suffer him to have that little City to live in; and not seek the sons blood, for the Fathers offence. Bajazet granted it; yet took from him Castamona with most of Pontus, giving it to Solyman. Then also he oppressed Prince Germean, and took from him all his Dominion. And the Prince of Mentesia abi∣ding at Castamona, and doubting now of safety after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet's Death, fled into a Hermites habit to Ta∣merlane the Tartar. Bajazet returning, built a Mag∣nificent Temple at Prusa, during which, he forbare wine, reposing with grave and learned men, and administring justice; greatly winning his subjects: and now all bor∣dering Princes stood in great fear of him.

Achmetes King of Bagdat and Eiracum, with Josephus of Colchis forced by Tamerlan's incursions, fled for their lives into Syria, and (discovered) were imprisoned by Aegypts Sultan: from whence escaping, they fled to Ba∣jazet. Achmetes after two months, by Bajazets aid, re∣covered Eiracum. Josephus tarrying 8 months, procu∣red Bajazet to invade the Aegyptian: who slew his gene∣ral, discomfiting his forces, took Malatie in Armenia, with 3 places taken from the Turcomans, spoyling all threabouts, Thence marching towards Erznitzane, Tachretin its Prince meeting him, yielded all into his power, who giving it to Josephus, after 6 daies, (finding them unwilling to be governed by a Stranger) surrendred it into his hands again. Them of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 requesting him to have their old Prince Tachretin, he granted: but sent his wife and children, as a pledge, to Prusa, where they were (ere long) made away.

Bajazet having mightily prevailed in Romania, Bul∣garia,

&c. and other places in Europe; and having worse oppressed the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Princes of Asia, some of whom he slew: some he exiled, some imprisoned, and other living, but at his devotion; and fearing no man, was (as he thought) the Worlds terrour; divers of these Mahometans, met at Tamerlans Court, whither they fled for relief. Germian Ogli after long imprisonment in Europe, brake prison with his great Counsellour, who consorting and roaming with loytering Companions, de∣lighted the people with toyes; so passing Hellespont, came with much ado to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Prince of Men∣tesia (shaven) as aforesaid, Aidin Ogli passing as a Pedler, came thither also: Tachretin as a 〈◊〉〈◊〉-man attending on Issendiar coming as an Embassadour from another Prince. These with others ariving at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, every one particularly complaining, all earnestly requested Tamerlane to revenge the wrong done them by the Ty∣rant Bajazet. In so great a matter, he coldly answered them, that he could not tell, whether all were so as they reported; but he knew him very zealous in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Religion, therefore warring on the Christians: in which godly cause (said he) perhaps they refused to assist, or had given him some greater offence: For (said he) I can hardly believe, such a Prince as he would, without cause, offer you such violence, especially to Neighbours, and of the same Religion. Yet I will first send an Em∣bassadour to him, to understand more of him and his proceedings, before I resolve on any thing. But being advertized that Achmetes and Josephus, were come to Bajazets Court for aid, he deferred to send, suspecting Bajazet (by them incited) would first war on him. But they being departed, he dispatched his Embassadour with many rich gifts, &c. requesting him to deal kindly with these poor Mahometan Princes; as also with the Greek Emperour, whose intercessour to him he was become. Some report he desired the Kings of Bagdat and Colchis

to be delivered him; seeming to dislike his proceedings against the Turcomans. But Bajazet (highly offended with this Embassage) in great scorne rejected his presents, especially certain garments; bidding his Master meddle with his own matters, &c. and not prescribe him Laws with whom he had nought to do; and to send his rags to his inferiours, not to Princes of greater power than him∣self. Adding many despightful and disdainful words: calling him plain Tamerlan, and the Husband of a whore, if he met him not in field, wishing himself to take his thrice divorced wife (polluted by another) if he met him not in battle wherever he durst. Which answer (aggra∣vated by Axalla a Christian Genoway, and one of his greatest Counsellours, and the Greek Emperours friend) was so ill 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he resolved (all things set apart) to go against the Turk. Besides, he thought it not fit to suffer so unquiet a Neighbour to grow great, who adding con∣quests to conquest, might in the end prove dangerous to his own Estate. Tamerlan (though a Mahometan) for the fidelity, valour, and virtue he found in Axalla a Christian, was advised by him in his greatest affaires, dis∣liked none for his Religion, so he worshipped but one God, Creatour of Heaven and Earth, &c. For which cause he permitted all Religions within his Countries; were they not Atheists, Idolaters, or worshippers of strange gods.

Bajazet (not ignorant of Tamerlan's power and pur∣pose) prosecuted the enlargement of his Empire, and in∣crease of his strength: deeming Tamerlan's messages to be forewarnings of his designes against him; which he was so far from fearing, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spared no intemperate speech to provoke him the more.

It shall not be much from our 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to see what this mighty Tamerlane was, who held the East in such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he was commonnly called. Gods wrath, and the Worlds terrour. Most report him to have been poorly

born, and (in youth) to be a poor Shepheard, or heards∣man in the Mountaines; where consorting with other sturdy Companions, he become a masterful thief among them. To whom other such still resorting, he soon grew to that greatnesse as none but he ever yet came to; con∣trary to the course of things, which from small begin∣nings grow not to notable perfection, but by degrees; and that in long time. Wherein, late Historiographers seem too much to follow the Turks report, who (by him brought low) charge him with many untruths, making him first a very abject amongst men: and for cruelty a monster in nature, &c. which reports, I list not to follow: especially, others (of no lesse credit) with greater proba∣bility, reporting of him the greatest honour. He was born at Samercand, chief City of the Zagataian Tartars, whose Father was Zain Cham or Og their Prince, 3d in descent from Zingis before remembred: which Og (of a peaceable Nature) long lived in happy peace with his, subjects: contenting himself more with the increase of his cattle, than hoording up gold or silver: which (hap∣ly) occasioned some (ignorant of the Tartars Princes custome) to report Tamerlane as a Shepheard's son, &c. His Father well striken in years, delivered him his Kingdom, but 15 years old, and joyning Ordinar, and Aly two faithful Counsellours to assist him in Government, retired himself to a Solitary life. He first proved his Valour against the Moscovite, for spoyling a City under his protection, en∣tring his Country, & proclaiming war against him: whom he overthrew, slaying 25000 of his foot, between 15 and 16000 horse, with the loss of scarce 8000 horse, and 4000 foot of his own. Where he beholding so many dead on the ground, to a familiar, lamented the condition of great Armies Commanders, commending his Fathers quiet life, &c. protesting he was heartily grieved thereat. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (discouraged) sent for peace, which was con∣cluded on such conditions as he pleased. The great

Cham of Tartary now growing old, sent to him divers presents, offered him his onely daughter, and with her to proclaim him heir apparant of his Empire: as in right he was, being his Brothers son. Which Tamer∣lane gladly accepting, was afterwards done: being sup∣ported by his Father in-law while he lived, and succeding him after his death. Yet (the while) he wanted not en∣vious Competitours: who now onwards of his way against the King of China, Calix (of great power in the great Chams Court) with a puissant Army seized on great Cambalu, the Citizens also disdaining to be governed by the Zagataian Tartar. Tamerlane returning with most of his Army, met the Rebel, who had 80000 horse, and 100000 foot, and (above 50000 being on both sides slain) overthrew him, (himself being beaten to the ground) took him and beheaded him. His state newly confirmed by his Victory: he proceeded in war against China, breaking down their strong wall of 400 Leagues long, and entred their Country, overcoming the King, leading 350000 with the slaughter of 50000 of his men, took him, and yet (wisely moderating his Fortune) short∣ly freed him: yet, as having taken half his kingdome, leaving Ormar his Lievtenant; and imposing other con∣ditions, with 300000 Crowns yearly tribute. So returning in triumph to the old Emperour at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, glad to see him and his daughter, who had still accompanied him.

The War against Bajazet resolved on, he sent Axalla to Sachetay or Zagati to begin assembling of forces, that at first of the spring he might set foreward, He procured from his Father in-law a 100000 foot and 80000 horse, hoping to have as many from Sachetay, besides 50000 from the Lords that would accompany him, and divers other supplies expected also; he would oft say, he was appointed by God to abate the Othoman pride. So de∣parting towards Samarchand his Empires seat, he left the great Emperours forces to come to Ozara; the place of

general meeting. The Moscovite (requested) sent him 15000 horse, with a sum of money, and to passe thorow his necessary Territories. Axalla the Livetenant gene∣ral had (the while) assembled all the Army at Ozara, whom Tamerlane sent for to Samarchand, to conferre about setting forward; for by his advice he did all things, without him nothing: who wanted not the envy of the Court, but his virtues, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and worthy services, sup∣ported him against malice: who having largely discoursed with him about the Armies estate and order: they short∣ly departed to Ozara, where Tamerlane consulted with his most expert Captaines, whether to lead his Army to∣wards Capha, by the Moscovites Coasts, or on tother side the Caspian Sea by Persia's skirts. It was (in the end) resolved to passe (though the longer way) by the Mosco∣vite, so to the Georgians, and Therizonda, thence into the Othoman Kings Country. From Ozara he came to Maranis, staying 3 daies for Odmars forces from China, receiving news thereof; paying, and generally mustring his Army. He conveighed Victual's, and most of his Furniture by the Caspian Sea, a great ease to his Army, to passe some 20 Leagues thorow places without victuals and water. His Army extended 20 Leagues: At the river Edel he stayed at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 while his Army passed over at Mechet, and 2 bridges made for that purpose. The Circassians and Georgians now offered him all assistance they could, he passing that way. The Georgians being Christians, a great and warlique 〈◊〉〈◊〉, long tributaries to the Greek Emperours; tributaries, and sometimes con∣federates to the Persians, but the Turks enemies: Ax∣alla drew great number of them to his Princes service, whom (being tall, beautiful, strong, couragious, and ex∣pert) he not a little esteemed: who had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resisted the Othoman Power by their rough Countries advantage. Tamerlane was by these, with all necessaries relieved: In marching thorow whose Countries, he so severely ordered

his Souldiers, that if any had taken injurionsly but an Ap∣ple, or the like, he died for it. 'Tis reported, a woman complaining of a little milk taken from her, he ript up the Souldiers stomach; where it (lately drunk) being found, he sent her away, contenting her; who otherwise had surely died. Which severity (of many accounted ex∣treame cruelty) was the preservation of his Army, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Camp (now, as a well governed City) was stored with all things: Artificers and Merchants from far, and Coun∣try people, receiving present money, and safely departing. Then coming to Bachichich, and staying 8 dayes to re∣fresh, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 400000 horse, and 600000 foot: or as some present affirme, 300000 horse, and 500000 foot: whom he generally paide, orating what orders (and mi∣litary discipline whereof he was curious) he would have kept. Then also, every Common Souldier might more boldly behold him, than on other dayes. Who passing the Georgians, and comming to Buysabuich, Axalla who led the head of the Army, came to him with news that Baja∣zet raysing Constantinople siege, was resolved to come to battle in Asia; (trusting more to the experience, than multitude of his Souldiers) whom, Tamerlane could hardly be perswaded, would adventure out of Europe, but rather there protract time to weary him: at which he not insolently rejoycing, said, a small number well conducted, did oft carry the victory from a confused multitude, stay∣ing 3 dayes, his Souldiers still marching, passed over Eu∣phrates, the rather to maintain his Army on the enemies spoile. All Cities yielding, he favourably received, those refusing, he used with all extremity: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strong Sebastia, where some of his fore-runners were cut off, and the gates in contempt set open. Tamerlaxe offended, sent certain horsemen (upon his displeasure) so to bear themselves, that he might find the City taken, or the gates shut: for nothing was more dreadful to his men than his displeasure: if any in hunting gave way to the

Lyon or Bear for fear, and slew him not, he was sure to dye: and to turn his back on the enemy, was to run on his own death. The garrison Turks, seeing these Tarta∣rians (not many) issued out to meet them, who were so charged by them: that (retiring) for haste, they shut out part their own, lest the enemy following should have entred of with them: who were slain by the Tartarians. Short∣ly after came Tamerlane, and sitting down before it, lay still 7 daies, the defendants thinking he intended to di∣stresse it by long siege. But about the 8th day the walls, &c. in many places undermined, were suddenly over∣thrown, leaving large breaches to enter. The Turks forthwith yielded in hope of their lives: but he (as the Turks report) commanding deep pits to be digged, buri∣ed quick all the people of the City, and utterly rased it: Then he bid 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Governour, spared onely for that purpose, to go tell his Master, what he had there seen; which tragedy he relating, Bajazet demanded of him, wch Army he thought the bigger, he answered, Tamerlane had the greater number. Bajazet, in great Choler, re∣plyed, surely the Tartars sight, hath so frightned this coward, that he thinketh every enemy to be two. Most report, that Tamerlane putting the men to the sword, over∣ran the women and Children (with his horsemen) in the fields, except a few for prisoners. Also that Bajazet losing there his eldest son, of some called Orthobules, in his march, hearing a Sheapheard merrily reposing himself with his pipe, (standing long listning) with a deep sigh said. Oh happy Shepheard! which hadst neither Ortho∣bules nor Sebastia to lose. Yet the Turks give Ortho∣bules lost 6 years before, against Casi Buchaniden; They reported 12000 in all to be in Sebastia 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Other Ci∣ties yielded for fear of like danger, whose Citizens (chiefly the Christians in respect of the Greek Emperour) he courteously used, &c. Not gone far, he was certainly advertised, that Bajazet (coming) was within 30 Leagues of him; after which, he marched more closely with his

his Army. Axalla sent Chiansen, Prince of Ciarcan with 4000 Parthian horse, to know (if he could) of the Turks Army, &c. and make relation to him: who (sen∣ding another Parthian with 500 horse before) not ridden 10 leagues but heard of Bajazet's coming, and susprizing Sennas, understood his Armies state, so marching fore∣ward. Tamerlane commanded him not to retire, till the enemies arrival seen, and to give him notice every hour, himself resolving not to passe further, being at a large plaine, and Country, advantagious for battel of his Army far greater than Bajazets. Yet, (his Army being of divers Nations, and not to fight against the foft Chinois, but the Turks most warlique, &c) he thought to be well advised in proceeding. Wherefore he sent for Axalla to view the place; who not misliking it, advised him to keep Sennas as long as possible. So sending word unto them, to fire it upon the enemies, approach, and so with∣draw, that the enemy not desiring there to incamp, might come forward to those plaines. The Turks drawing near Sennas, they all retired, except some 100 left to fire it, which done, they retired in great disorder. Ciarcan dividing in two parts, commanded the first to receive the 100, purposely in disorder fleeing so soon as the enemies pursued them, retiring altogether. Himself stood in a Valley near a wood, unseen: where suffering 2000 horse enemies to pass by, he charged them home in the reare the retirers turning on them also: who thus beset, fled, most being slain, the rest taken prisoners: who were sent to Tamerlane as a present, with the Bassa of Natolia who led them; whom Tamerlane demanding, why Bajazet shewed such contempt of his Army, &c. He answered, his Lord was Sun upon Earth, enduring no equal: that he was rather astonied to see him enterprize from so far, to hinder his Lords fortune; the heavens bending to fur∣ther it, &c. that he committed great folly in resisting it. Tamerlane replied, he was sent from Heaven to punish his rashnesse, and to teach him, the proud are hated of

God, &c. Thy self (said he) hast felt already my Parthi∣ans Valour against thy Turkish, and I have caused him al∣ready to raise Constantinoples siege, and look to his own in Asia. Furthermore he demanded, if his Master resol∣ved to bid him battle? Be assured (said he) he desires no∣thing more: and I would I might acknowledge thee in giving me leave to assist my Lord. Go, (said Tamerlane) and tell thy Lord thou hast seen me, and he shall find me on horse-back, where a green ensigne is displayed. The Bassa thanking him, &c. and returning, declared he had seen him, and reported all he willed him; and published his courtesie: who besides liberty, had given him a fair furnished horse, though he were to serve against him. Bajazet answered, he would shortly try him, hoping ere the march ended, to make him acknowledge his folly. Next day the 2 Armies encamped within a League: where the Scythians (greedy and needy) talked (all night) of the spoile, the Parthians of honour, the Christians of their deliverance, &c. All which Tamerlane hearing, re∣joyced to see his Souldiers hope of Victory: who after the 2 watch, thought to sleep a while in his pavilion. But his cares not suffering, he then read (as ordinary) in a book of his Ancessours lives, not to deceive time, but to imitate and decline what they worthily did, or by rash∣nesse, &c. fell into. After slumbring, he sent for Axal∣la, who came with divers great Captaines, with whom consulting a while, he mounting, sent every one to their Charges to make ready. At which, he heard, the enemy came to take his ground; whose Order he desired to see, to marshal his own by. Causing 3000 horse to advance, to begin skirmishing; himself followed to lodge every part in places, foreseen for his advantage. Seeing the Janizaries in a square battle in midst, on the 2 fronts 2 squadrons of horse, seeming 30000, and another cover∣ing the Janizaries battalion, he thinking this order hard to be broken, said to Axalla, I thought to have fought a foot,

but now I see it behooves me to fight on horse-back, to encourage my Souldiers, to open the enemies great batta∣lion. And my will is, that my men come so soon as they may, for I will advance with a 100000 foot-men, &c. Ciarcan commanded the first 40000 horse, Lord Synopes a Genovois, the foremost foot: Axalla over 5 squadrons of horse. Bajazet's Army came bravely on towards their enemies, who stirred not from their place; except some light horse-men (as loose) skirmishing be∣fore the Armies. Tamerlane had notice that Bajazet meant to fight on foot in midst of 30000 Janizaries, in whom he most hoped. His horse were 14000 old Soul∣diers. The Aegyptian Sultan having also sent him 30000 Mamalukes, with 30000 foot: whose Army marching in one front like a half moon, (but not so well knit as Tamerlanes) seemed almost as great as his. So with hor∣rible out-cries still advancing; Tameriane standing fast with great silence. Young Ciarcan with his 40000 horse, was in the first encounter almost wholly overthrown, by the Turks most furious charge: yet fighting valiantly and entring into the midst of the Janizaries, was him∣self slain. About which time, Axalla with the avaunt∣guard, cutting a wing of the enemies all to pieces, and his foot joyning faced the Janizaries, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 behaved themselves for their Prince's safety. This hard fight con∣tinued one hour, not any seen scattered, horse-men rush∣ing together like mountaines, men dying, crying and threatning all at once. Tamerlane patient the while to see the event; at length his men giving ground, he sent 10000 horse to joyn with the 10000 for the reare ward to assist him at need, and charged himself, causing the, foot to charge, commanded by the Prince of Thanais, who furiously charged the Janizaries where Bajazet yet was: in whose Army were a number of mercenary Tartars cal∣led Destenses; with many 1000s. taken up in exiled Prin∣ces Countries, who seeing some their friends, others

their Natural Princes in Tamerlane's Army, revolted from Bajazet. Who yet with his own men, and the Christi∣ans from Servia, and other places help, with great cou∣rage maintained the fight: but the multitude (not true valour) prevailed. Tamerlane giving a fresh charge, and his avauntguard knit to him again reenforcing it, he with much ado obtained the victory. Bajazet wounded and mounted to escape, fell into Axalla's hands (thinking him Tamerlane) who for a space took him for some other great Commander; Musa Bajazet's son with divers great Captaines were taken there also, with George, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Servia, who (yet) gained the reputation of a Worthy Captain, who afterwards brought to Tamerlane, was by him wel-comed; but reproved for fighting against him, come in favour of the Emperour, and other oppressed Princes as himself was. Who answered, his own safety (against his will) made him take Bajazet's part, to whom all the World seemed to bend: Whereupon he gave him leave to depart at pleasure. Bajazet being afterwards brought to him, aud courteously entertained, presump∣tnously answered him to whatever he demanded. Tamer∣lane (moved) told him, 'twas in his power to make him lose his life. He answered, Do it; that losse should be his greatest happinesse. Tamerlane demanded why he enterprized to subject so Noble a Prince as the Greek Emperour? He answered, for glory and soveraignety, that moved thee to invade me. But wherefore (said he) art thou so cruel towards the conquered, without respect; said he, for the greater terrour of mine enemies. What (said Tamerlane) wouldst thou have done with me, if I had fallen in thine hands? I would (said he) have enclosed thee in a Cage of Iron, and in triumph have carried thee up and down my kingdome: So (said Tamerlane) shalt thou be served. So being taken out of his presence, he said to his followers: Behold a proud and cruel man, he deserveth to be chastized accordingly, &c. I acknow∣ledge

God hath delivered to me a great enemy this day, to whom we must give thanks; which he did. Next day (the dead being to be buried) Ciarcan's body was found amongst the dead Janizaries: Tamerlane greatly lament∣ing his Kinsman's death, and embalming it, conveighed it, with 2000 horse, (and divers prisoners chained, &c.) to Samarchand till his coming: The other were honou∣rably buried at Sennas.

This bloody battle, in 1397, was fought from 7 in the morning till 4 in the after-noon. Tamerlane's politique tiring of Bajazet's strong forces, was the safeguard of his own. The number slain is diversly reported: the Turks say that Bajazet lost his Son Mustapha, with 200000 men, Tamerlane, not many fewer; others, that there were 60000 Turks slain, of Tamerlane's 20000. It was three daies (as they report) before Bajazet could be pacified, but still seeking and calling for death: neither did Tamer∣lane afterwards courteously use him, but, as of a proud man, made small account of him, and shackling him in golden fetters, made him be shut up in an iron Cage, to be seen on every side, so carrying him up and down in A∣sia to be derided of his own people, used him for a foot∣stool when he took horse; and at other times sed him, like a dog, with his crums. All which he did, not so much for hatred, as to shew God's Judgment against the arrogant folly of the proud.

This great overthrow so feared all Bajazet's Countries in Asia, that Axalla sent to prosecute with 40000 horse & 100000 foot came unresisted to Prusa, whither the ar∣mies remainders were retired, the Country still yielding as he went. Yea, the great Bassa with the rest fled over Hellespont to Hadrianople, carrying Solyman, the eldest Son, with them, setting him up in his Fathers place. Maho∣met, the younger, fled to Amasia. Prusa yielding to Axalla without resistance, he rifled it, taking (with other Wives and Concubines) fair Despina, which doubled Ba∣jazet's grief.

Emmanuel the Emperor sent his Embassadours to Pru∣sa, whom Axalla stayed till Tamerlane's coming; who receiving them honourably, shewed them his magnifi∣cence, and order of his Camp, to their great admiration. By these, the Greek Emperour submitted all to Tamerlan, as his Vassal, bound so to do (he said) being delivered from the cruellest of Tyrants, by the long journey, discom∣modities, losse of his People, and danger of his person; besides his many virtues and accomplishments. And therefore he would attend him in his chief City, to deli∣ver it, with all the Empire, into his hands. The Embas∣sadours, looking for nought but bondage, thought Tamer∣lane's acceptance thereof in friendship was the best bar∣gain that they could make. But he, mildly beholding them, answered, He was not come from so far to enlarge his dominions, already large enough; but rather to win honour: And it should appear that he was come to aid him, as his ally, being requested: that his upright meaning was the greatest cause that God (by his power) had brui∣sed the fiercest enemy of mankind, under heaven: He de∣sired no more, but that his service for the Greek Emperor might be ingraven in the memory of his posterity, that they might for ever wish well to him and his Successors: Long might the noble Emperour live happily, to govern: And that he (before his returne) would so consider, that he should not lightly fall into the like jeopardy. Few Princes (I suppose) would perform such a part; but there be but few Tamerlanes in the World. One of these joy∣full Embassadours, being sent to carry this unexpected news, filled the Emperour (with all Constantinople) with exceeding joy and gladnesse; who shortly after passed to Prusa to see Tamerlane, and, in person, to give him thanks: who, being very glad, sent Axalla to meet and conduct him to Prusa, where these great Princes met with the greatest magnificence, spending a whole day to∣gether. Tamerlane had a desire to see Constantinople;

yet he would go thither as a private person, which by Axalla was accomplished, where he was with all possible familiarity received by the Emperour, who shewed him all the rare things to be seen, all the fair Gardens, a league or 2 off, along the Sea coast, spending 5 or 6 daies with all mirth possible: Tamerlane often saying in his private conduct, he never saw a fairer City, which (for its fair and rich scituation) was worthy to command all the World. He wondring at the costly buildings of the Temples &c. said, it repented not him of his so long dangerous voyage, if it had been but to preserve so noble a City from fire and sword. The Emperour gave him 30 of the best horses possible to be gotten, richly furnished: knowing him a∣bove all things to take pleasure in them; sending fair pre∣sents to all his great Commanders, and bountifully deli∣vering all necessaries for the Army. So a streight bond of friendship being made, & by Oath confirmed between them, Tamerlane returned to Prusa, wasting and spoyling all Bajazet's Dominion in Asia without resistance.

The year being well spent, Tamerlane dispersed his Ar∣my into divers provinces of lesser Asia, expecting when some of Bajazet's sons or friends should make means to him for his deliverance, but none came. Whereupon passing by, he said unto him: I marvail that none of thy Sons or friends come to see thee or intreat for thee, thou must needs have ill deserved of them, as of others: Yet, if I should set thee at liberty, would they receive thee as their Sove∣raign? Bajazet answered, Were I at liberty, thou shouldst see that I want neither courage nor means to revenge my wrongs, and to make those disobedient and forgetfull know their duties better. Which made Tamerlan keep a strai∣ter hand over him. Then restoring to the Mahometan Princes, Tachretin, Isfendiar, Germian, and others, all their inheritance with something more; as he did divers Cities and Countreys of Natolia to the Greek Emperour, for 400000 Duckats of Gold, and 800000 Franks of sil∣ver,

yearly tribute; and enriching his Army with Otho∣man spoiles in Asia, he turned against the Aegyptian Sul∣tan, who had aided Bajazet; and entring into Syria, near Aleppo (before yielded to him) was fought a mortal bat∣tle, the Sultan having an 100000 foot and 74000 horse, whereof 30000 were Mamalukes. Axalla with the Vant-guard, hardly distressed, was taken, but rescued forth∣with by Tamerlane; who, if he had not come on with fresh forces, that day might have ended his good fortune: After long fight, (80000 being slain) the Sultan fled, Ta∣merlane pursuing him 3 leagues, and sending Axalla with 40000 horse and 50000 foot, to pursue along Arabia's coast: himself, the while, with 60000 horse and 100000 foot, had all Cities by the Sea coast as he went yielded to him, as Magata, Aman, &c. onely Damasco refused, Prince Zamadzen strongly defending the same: but Ta∣merlane, overthrowing part of the Wall by battery, won it by assault, the Castle (almost impregnable) yet remain∣ing; but the retired multitude soon pinched with hunger, and many dead, the rest, for their lives, offered to yield, to whom he would not shew mercy: so that most dying, the rest yielded without condition, and were almost all slain. Which severity made them bring the keys of their Cities to him 30 leagues off, and contribution to his ar∣my. Thence he turned towards Jerusalem, the City driving out the Sultan's Garrison. Chorazin at first stood on their guard, but afterwards dismayed, and submitting they found mercy, where leaving certain men in garrison, for repressing the troublesome Mamalukes, he rode to Jerusalem, to visit the Sepulchre, and make his oblations: where (joyfully received) seeking out all antiquities, and conducted to all places thereabouts as Pilgrims, gave to the Sepulchre and devout there many rich gifts, to the contentment of all but the Jews, who blamed him, whom he called the accursed of God. He heard the Sultan (ga∣thering his forces) was in Aegypt fortifying, especially

Alexandria and Caire. Tamerlane's Army the while came towards Damiata: which he would not leav behind him, though perswaded by some (as thought impregna∣ble) so commanding Axalla to set on it, himself follow∣ed after. Axalla declaring to the Inhabitants (most Christians) Tamerlane's courtesy; and what Religion him∣self held, and made many Greek Captains tell them of their misery under the Moors and Mamalukes: which so prevailed, that (by night) they mastering a quarter of the City delivered a Gate to Axalla: who entring slew or took all the Mamalukes, gaining the City. Tamerlane (yet on his march) hearing of this, was in good hope of a happy end in Aegypt; for he knew this haven, might serve him with victuals out of all Greece. He left there two thousand of the Emperour's Souldiers, taking Oath for obedience. His Vant-guard marched towards Alex∣andria, and passing the River, turned even instantly to Cair, to the Sultan's great astonishment. But using diligence, (as Tamerlane approached) he entredthe City to defend it, with 40000 horse and 60000 foot: whereby the Ci∣ty, ready to revolt, was again confirmed: Tamerlan could not stay long before it for want of victuals, yet making a great trench to cover his horse, &c. he drew near it giving divers on-sets, to try the enemies confidence, and to see the affection of the Citizens (especially of the slaves) to whom he promised liberty. One day he shewed his Ar∣my in battle array before it, to seek occasion to fight; ho∣ping also, if the Sultan came forth, some revolt might happen within, he having made known to the Citizens, he came not to hurt them, but to destroy the Mamalukes. But none came forth, neither was any stir raised in the City: for the Sultan resolved to weary him out with lying still. Who resolved to force him even in his greatest Cities heart, though not to be done without great adventure. He purposing first to take one City (for it's divided into 3) advanced by little and little, still fighting: Having brought

his foot to the place of onset (for twas fortifyed onely with ditches and trenches) he commanded the Prince of Thanais to begin with 50000, and there began a most terrible fight. Axalla setching a compasse, passed the trenches on another quarter of the City with small resis∣tance; leaving 30000 to fill the ditches, and make way for the horse to enter: advancing himself against 20000 sent by the Sultan to stop him, Thanais being almost beat back by the Mamalukes. But the way being made plain, and 10000 horse entred (who charged on their backs where the Sultan was) and seconded by 10000 moe, Ta∣merlane following with all his power: the Sultan retired into the next City. The fight was 7 hours, above 16000 of the Sultan's being slain, and betwixt 7 & 8000 of Ta∣merlane's: who now sounded a retrait, hoping next day to win the rest, as he did. For Thanais forcing their tren∣ches in one place, and Axalla in another, the Sultan (after a great fight) abandoned the City, encamping by Nilus, purposing to passe it, and flee to Alexandria, whom Ta∣merlane followed with his horse, and a few foot, (whose service he had promised to reward) hardly drawn from their fellows spoiling the City, against whom the Sultan opposed (on a narrow cawsey) 12 or 15000 slaves, to fa∣vour his passage, who stood fast, but at length forced by their enemies increasing (not without great losse) they took the River, with a weapon in one hand and swimming with the other to the bank. The Sultan fleeing with 18000 horse (not fled or drowned) is reported to com∣forchis men, saying tha they were not men but Gods that vanquished them. Divers Mamalukes being taken and brought to Tamerlane, he demanded if they would serve him now their Master was fled, which they refused, yet he freed them for their fidelity; every man after 24 hours spoyl, was commanded to his quarters. He set all the Citizens at liberty, & leaving 10000 good souldiers with many others, (whereof he caried great multitudes) &c.

to keep the City: his Army passed the river to follow the Sultan. Axalla before with the avauntguard, and Chanais with the rest; himself going by water, greatly pleased to see the river's sometimes swist course, and (in an instant) scarce moving.

The Alexandrians (hearing of his coming) besought the Sultan to withdraw into Lybia, whither (for barrenness) he could not greatly follow; they resolving no more to resist so great a force; promising to remain his in heart, and to make it (on the first occasion) appear. Wherefore he (hoping time would bring some change) determined to retire: and departing with standing tears, often said, God was angry, &c. That he must needs suffer the overthrow of his Estate, &c. Yet he hoped to return and deliver his pec∣ple from bondage, &c. Tamerlane staying long here, sent Axalla to pursue him, grieved he could not get him. This bruite passing with Axalla into Lybia, so feared all Africa, that 22 Moores Kings sent (thinking he followed) to offer obedience: the Sultan still flying off, the nearest Tamer∣lane took hostages; the rest, faith given, contented him.

After this, Tamerlane desired to see his native Country, the rather moved by his Wive's request; his Father in-laws sicknesse; his Own age; and his wearied Souldiers desires. The stay was Calibes his coming, (whom he, for his de∣serts, appointed governour of all his conquests in Aegypt and Syria) who was making way along Euphrates, for the conquest of Mesopotamia and Persia; and being sent for, came to Alexandria, whither the whole Army was assem∣bled. Tamerlane leaving Zamalzan (Cal bes his Lievtenant general) Governour with 6000 horse, and 10000 foot, departed to Cair, leaving Calibes 40000 horse and 50000 foot, and instructing him how he would have those King∣domes Governed, dismissed him, seeming very sorry to leave him. So setting forward, he (with a few) turned aside to Jerusalem; tarrying 11 dayes, visiting Christ's 〈◊〉〈◊〉

(whom he called the Christians god) and the ru∣ines of Salomon's Temple wondring, &c. but grieved not to see them in their former beauty: despising the Jews, who so cruelly murdered Him that came to save them; he comman∣ded Jerusalem to be free from all subsidies and garrisons, giving great gifts to, and honouring the Monasteries. Thence he came to Damasco, which (infected with Jezi∣des opinion (an arch heretique with the Mahometans) and ill affected to him) he razed, digging up and burning Jezi∣des his bones, and filling his before-honoured grave with dung. So marching and blasting the world as he went, he passed Euphrates, and conquering Mesopotamia with Babylon, and all Persia, he returned loaded with spoil to Samarchand. Bajazet having layen 2 years in miserable thraldome, did violently beat out his braines, against the barrs of the iron cage inclosing him in 1399. Yet of his death are divers reports: that he (through sorrow) died of an Ague, that he poysoned himself: the Turks affirming an unlikely report, that first poysoned by Tamerlane, he was freed, dying 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after. His body (at Mahomets request his son) sent to Asprapolis, was conveyed to Pru∣sa, and buried in a Chappel without the City Eastward, where also Despina lyeth.

Tamerlane and Bajazet, both began from the Tartars: Bajazet being the 4th from Othoman: and Tamerlane the 4th from great Zingis: both of great power, and like spi∣rit, &c. above measure ambitious, the ground of all trou∣bles raised by them to the Worlds astonishment. Yet Bajazet's virtues were much obscured by his Choler and waywardnesse, &c. He used commonly to say, His trea∣sures was his Childrens meat, not his Souldiers pay: which was by a Souldier cast in his teeth, when he raged to see himself forsaken by them in the great battel. Whereas Tamerlanes virtues were graced with divers of like nature, no man more kind to his friends, or more dreadful to his

enemies, &c. Bajazet is to be accounted more fortunate than the Conquerour his enemie, having ever since one lineally to succeed in his Kingdome and Empire: as at this day. Whereas Tamerlane's Empire (divided by him among his sons) shortly after his death decayed, rent asunder by ambition and civil discord; and not long after (with his posterity) rooted out by Usun Cassanes the Persian King.

The Life of Mahomet I. 5th King of the Turks, and Re∣storer of their sore Shaken Kingdome.

SOme write Bajazet had 2 sons, Orchanes or Calepinus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 2d year of his Reign; and Mahomet who possessed his Brothers Kingdom. Others that Orchanes and Mahomet were Calepinus's sons, who died Reigning 6 years: that Orchanes slain by his Uncle Mustapha, Mahomet in revenge slew him, possessing the Kingdome. Others reckon 7 sons of Bajazet, with their uncertain succession. I shall leave these divers reports, with the History follow∣ing, to the credit they shall find with considerate Rea∣ders.

Neither the Greek Historiographers, nor John Leun∣clavius a great traveller among the Turks, do mention Ca∣lepinus or Orchanes. But, in mine opinion, the great confusion of the Turkish Kingdome wrought by Tamer∣lane, with the civil discord afterwards arising among Ba∣jazet's sons for the restless Room of Soveraignity, &c. might give just occasion of such divers reports: some reckoning such, as never were, to have succeeded in Go∣vernment. Wherefore leaving Calepinus and Orchanes, &c. I (following the Turkish Historie's authority) rec∣kon this Mahomet a younger son of Bajazet, 5th King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turks: who after his fathers Captivity, about 10 years, was (after great and dangerous wats) solely invested in that Kingdome.

Bajazet (as the Turkish Kings) had by divers wives and concubins, 7 sons. Erthogrul the eldest was lost against Casi 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Mustapha slain against Tamer∣lane. Casa the youngest, a child when his father was taken, and afterwards (with Fatine his Sister) died hosta∣ge to the Emperour. Solyman (conveyed out of the bat∣tle into Europe) was saluted Sultan. Mahomet fleeing to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was Governour (in his fathers time) there. Isa, after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 departure, seized on Prusa. Musa was taken with his father, and afterwards freed by Tamerlane.

Places about Aniasia, with a great part of Cappadocia, were so troublesome after Tamerlan's Victory, that kee∣ping watch and ward continually, many wearied and despairing of better times, voluntarily exiled themselves, which much grieved Mahomet, but 15 years old. Where∣fore consulting, what course to take, it was thought best, to get farther off into stronger places, and while their enemies departed not, to cut them short by poli∣cy. For though Tamerlane lay at Caria: yet his Cap∣taines 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and spoyled at pleasure over lesser Asia. Hereupon, he departed to Derby: encountring (by the way) with Cara 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Isfendiars Kinsman: whom he put to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with great slaughter. Thence going to Kere∣den, he sent a sple into Tamerlan's Camp: afterwards consulting of farther proceedings. Some thought he were best withdraw into the mountaines of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Asia, till Tamerlan's departure. Others thought those mountaines no places to trust to, and therefore to return to Amasia, there to live protecting his subjects, and not leave them a prey to stragling Tartars: which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he following, and ready to set forward, the spie retur∣ned certifying of Bajazets health, but, for the straight guard over him he could not speak with him: that Tamer∣lane 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all that part of Asia. Mahomet had not long 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heard, Caradulets Chach was with 20000 coming to spoile his Country, given

him by Tamerlane. Wherefore he speedily sent a spie before his forces, who hastily returning, told him, Cara lay at Aegiolus, but with a small power, having dispersed his Army to seek after Pillage. Mahomet marching thi∣ther with celerity, overcame, and utterly discomfited his Army: Cara being slain with an arrow in the head, and returning to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, refreshed and rewarded his Souldi∣ers. Being shortly advertised that Cubad Ogi (hardly be∣sieging Casaria) was like in short time to take it to the hazarding of all Cappadocia: he marching day and night thither, was upon him at unawares, putting him to flight, and slaying most. Then entring Cubads Country, Pon∣tus, he grievously spoyled it, winning also Peltae, a strong Castle in Phrygia's confines. Inal Ogli another of Tamer∣lan's Captaines, immediately after entring Cappadocia with 20000 men, killed and spoyled before him; the people sleeing into woods and mountaines, for fear. Mahomet exceedingly grieved wrote to him. Whereas without just cause, or war proclaimed, thou hast inva∣ded our Kingdome, cruelly killing our subiects, &c. di∣gressing from the Laws of true Mahometan 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. thou shouldst forthwith depart with thine Arms, &c. But seeing thou wilt proceed in thy wicked purpose; falsely perswading thy self, my kingdome is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a law∣ful inheritour, I will shorty (by Gods power) come against thee, and in field Chastize thee according to thy deserts. Therefore while thou mayest, reclaime thy self, &c. In the year after the great Prophet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 departure, 806. To which, Inal answered in writing; Why dost thou (Mahomet) so provoke me? &c. being (in truth) but a very child. Thou oughtst not to have laid hands on the Countries, with the wrongful Title of Sultan. There's no cause to Complain I seek after thy life, thy Kingdome, &c. I challenge it to my self, none of thine, &c. Wherefore except thou without delay, get thee packing, &c. I denounce against thee all the

Calamities of war, wishing thee with speed to prepare to battle, &c. This year of our great Prophet 806. Mahomet had shortly a notable victory of this Tartar Prince, and the like against 2 other at Charachisar Castle and Artuck Ona plaine. And one Mesites a Turk, (for∣tified in 〈◊〉〈◊〉) spoyling the Country about, he sent Bajazet Bassa who shortly brought him bound unto him: who seeing an invincible courage in him when he was to die, pardoned him: for which he (ever faithful) did him great service.

The bruite of Mahomet's name, coming to Tamerlane, he many times highly commended his valour in so render years; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet, he was very desirous to see him: and if he found that true that was reported, he would bestow one of his daughters on him &c. willing Bajazet to write to him, not to doubt to come to him to his own & fathers good. Bajazet (at first) (doubting the Worst) requested Tamerlane not to believe that of his son. Yet perswaded by his protestations, and importuned, he wrote: Tamerlame sent Hozza, Mahomet's Embassadour, with these and other letters and rich presents; but understanding the cause of his coming, he consulted with the Bassaes, whether he were best go or not. They were all of opinion, it was not good to adventure, &c. And (said they) if Tamerlane offended will by force seek thee, we will take refuge of the woods and mountaines untill he be departed &c. Yet Mahomet hoping his journey to be for his Father's good and his own advancement, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go setting forward. But Cara Iahia getting some of the Prince 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forces, set on him by the way, but with as ill successe as before: fo travelling-on, Alis Beg, went about to intercept him; who (in hast) was upon Alis ere he was aware, or well provided, so that he fled. Mahomet considering, the nearer he came to Tamerlane, the more like he was to danger, by his Counsellours advice, resolving to go no further, spake to Tamerlan's Embassadour; Thou seest

the dangers, &c. I endure, and my mind forebodeth grea∣ter to ensue, &c. Commend me therefore to Tamerlane 〈◊〉〈◊〉 my Father: hoping they will excuse me; for which I will send an Embassadour of mine own, which was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet his Schoolmaster, a wise and learned man, in whom Tamerlane taking pleasure, never suffered him, to return to his Master. Mighty Prince Tamerlane returned at last into his own Kingdom, wonderfully enlarging Sa∣marchand, and beautifying it with the worlds spoils; where he afterwards in great peace and glory reigned: keeping alway a standing Army of 40000 horse, and 60000 foot, besides other Garrisons, &c. commonly in every place 60000 strong upon occasion. At length, hearing of the Turkish Kingdoms rising under Bajazet's Son: 'with whom the oppressed Mamalukes and Greek Emperour had for fear combined; he prepared for a second expedition to root out the Othoman fa∣mily, and subdue the Greek Empire. But (a Tur∣kish Bassa being by Axalla overthrown, and 30000 slain) he in midst of these great hopes, died of an Ague, Jan. 27. 1402. A little before, appeared a great and terrible bla∣zing-Star. He was of a middle stature, somewhat nar∣row shouldred, well limmed, and of great strength. Ma∣ny in talking with and beholding him, became dumb through the majesty in his eys: which oft caused him to abstain from looking too earnestly on them. His other visage amiable, &c. little hair on his chin: he ware his hair long and curled, for the most part bare-headed, con∣trary to the manner of the Tartars, his hair was somewhat toward a violet colour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 beautiful: which his Mo∣ther coming of Sampson's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (as he gave out) willed him to nourish; most of his men of war believing there was some rare vertue or fatal destiny therein. His great Empire, was by his Sons discord, and ambition of some their disloyal Subjects, shortly brought to confusion, and his posterity, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cassanes, the Ar∣menian

Prince. But Tamerlane departing those Coun∣tries, Mahomet determined to go to Prusa, where his brother Isa reigned. But Isa having taken the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mount Horminius, he came about to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where Eine Sub-bassa remained, who refreshed both him and his Army. Great forces 〈◊〉〈◊〉 repairing, he marched to Ula∣bad. Isa marched thither also, on the fide toward Prusa, to give him battel. But Mahomet consulting what was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be done; Eine told him, It was not for brethren to pollute their hands in each others blood; but to assay the quarrels composure, by some other means; where∣fore Mahomet offered Isa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 4 Provinces, and other Countreys belonging, so he might have Prusa, with all about the same. Isa seeing Mahomet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him but such Countries as were rather Bajazet's tributa∣ries than part of his Kingdom, &c. in choller said, Doth not my Fathers Kingdom belong to me the Elder bro∣ther? by what right can he (but a youth) claim it? if he can by the sword win it, let him take and hold it. Ma∣homet hereupon, prepared to the field, where his brother (expecting his coming) gave the first charge, in which most cruel fight, many were on both sides slain. At last Isa's Army beginning to retire, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the thick∣est of his enemies, with his own hand 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ancient & vali∣ant Eine Sub-bassa. But Isa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 done what he could, on every side forsaken, fled to the Sea-side; where in a ship bound for Constantinople, he passing thither yielded to the Emperour's protection. Temurtases being taken in this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and brought to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he in revenge of Eine, smot off his head, hanging his body on a tree. Of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 certified Solyman, sending Temurtases head. This bat∣tel was much spoken of, being betwixt two brethren, and for the death of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Temurtases, both wishing peace betwixt the ambitious brethren.

Mahomet, after this, led his Army to Prusa, and was joyfully received as their Sultan: so likewise at Nice and Neapolis

the Garrisons of Carasina, Saruchania, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with other Inhabitants resorting thither, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 themselves to him, as to their King. And sending to Germean for Bajazet's body, (and his brother Musa left by Tamerlane) he sumptuously buried it at Prusa; the Turkish Alcaron being read 7 daies on his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Great chear was for all comers, and much given to the poor for Bajazet's soul; but above all to Mahomet's po∣sterity, (known by their all green apparel) who were then by him greatly enriched. He also endowed the Abby built by his Father with great possessions; which done, he (in progresse) was every where ioyfully received, spending the Summer at Amasia, in pleasure.

〈◊〉〈◊〉, the eldest, at Hadrianople peaceably reigning in Europe, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 how Mahomet had driven Isa out of Prusa, was much offended: and declaring to his Bassaes &c. his natural proceedings, said he, He doth me also great wrong, his eldest brother, in taking the soveraignty in Asia: In revenge whereof, I intend to passe with a strong Army into Asia, and recover mine inheritance &c. A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Counsellour replyed, It was not best in his opi∣nion, to go personaliy into those wars; for though (said he) Mahomet be but young, yet is his experience above his years, &c. Wherefore it were best to send for angry Isa, and make him General, in which was one brother (not unlike to be lost) thou shalt have one competitour lesse, &c. This counsel approved of, Isa was presently sent for, and made General of a great Army: at whose first coming into Asia, he possessed all Carasia and Lydia: all people where he came, promising him obedience, if he prevailled against Mahomet: So he wintred at Despotopolis, seeming the while, by kind Letters to Mahomet, to be glad he was so obeyed and liked of, &c. Mahomet answering with like dissimulation, he was even glad of his coming, &c. com∣mending a rich garment to be cast on the Messenger, and sending him rich presents, with provision, and necessaries for his Souldiers.

But Winter past, Isa marched to Prusa, shewing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 loving Letters, hoping they should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 well agree, requesting the Castle, whose gates the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sort had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against him; but seeing he could not gain 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by fair words or policy, he enraged, burnt it to the ground: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not ignorant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa roamed up and down, &c. and how he had razed the royal City; between Amasia and Prusa, overthrew all his forces in a great 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Isa with but ten, fled to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose Prince 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (for friendship at his hands when he was a Suiter in Bajazet's Court) entertained: him with all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he could.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 exceedingly grieved, gave among the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sums of money; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Citie's rebuilding, and staying to see it begun. Isa the while in∣citing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was by him, the third 〈◊〉〈◊〉 overthrown; yet entring twice more with small 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and finding few or none, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he fled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Prince of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, honourably entertained by him; who in so manifest a wrong, not only promised what help he could, but solicited the Princes of Aidinia &c. to give 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who pitying his case and fearing Mahomet's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so amongst them, that Na had 20000 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a strong Army entred so speedily, the Prince of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Countrey, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he was upon them before looked for: after a bloody fight, obtaining a nota∣ble victory. Isa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dyed none knows how. The Prince of Smyrna humbling himself, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 favour. The others he shortly spoiled (most∣ly) of their Dominions, returning to Prusa. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there, he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, That Solyman had raised a great Army to invade Asia; wherefore furnishing the Castle, with all things needful for a long siege, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thence to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, directing Commissions to take up 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all parts, writing so to Doioran a Tartar, (whom he often pleasured) for aid: who came with Troops of brave horse promising fideli y.

Not long after, Solyman now come over Hellespont, he thought without delay to meet him in the field. But be∣ing by expert Captains advised to retire further off, wait∣ing all good opportunities, rather than commit all to one battell's hazzard, he being to fight against his eldest bro∣ther, and Fathers heir. Upon which he retired towards Amasia. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Doioran (marching out at the other side) fell to robbing and spoiling, burning the Villages as he went. Mahomet pursuing and overtaking him unlooked for, flew most of his men, recovered all the spoil, Doioran hardly escaping: and so held on his way.

Solyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards Prusa, the Citizens brought him peaceably into the City. But Jacup Beg would by no means deliver the Castle; wherefore sharply assaulting it, he slew many, and wounded most of the Desendants. Jacup certifying Mahomet, the Castle could not hold out long, except speedily relieved; he (hastning towards Pru∣sa) sent the Messenger with Letters, commending the Captain, and promising speedy relief, who being inter∣cepted and brought to Als Bassa, he, perusing them, pre∣sently wrote others in Mahomet's name, commending the Captain, &c. but since he could not in time relieve him, to deliver the Castle on the best conditions he 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who yielded it to Solyman on reasonable tearms. Maho∣met (now within a daies march) was exceedingly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and returned to Amasia: where Solyman shortly besieged him; but (without hope to win it) he retiring to Prusa, spent his time 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. exceedingly given thereunto.

Mahomet advertized, that Solyman lay 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Pru∣sa, but with small power, marched in haste, to surprize him; but he was discovered by Solyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉, at the River Sangarius: who in all hast gave knowledge of his brothers comming: Solyman (dismayed) would have fled into Europe, if Alis (from the blemish and discourage∣ment of his friends, and encouragment of his enemies to 〈◊〉〈◊〉) had not otherwise perswaded him, it were better

to take Neapolis Straits, till he might assemble the rest of his Army. Mahomet coming entered those Straits, for he must needs passe them, being repulsed by Solyman; who, avith little losse, frustrated his brothers brave at∣tempts, (through the places advantage) though much the weaker. Alis Bassa's wilie-head (the while) sent secret∣ly Letters to Mahomet, that most of his great Captains, &c. had bound themselves to Solyman and one another, to betray him into his hands as the undoubted Heir, &c. which Treason he discovered with great protestation of love and good will, &c. Mahomet yet ceased not for 6 or 7 days to gain those passages, but in vain; one of whose ser∣vants fleeing to the enemy, caused him to suspect the more: So prevailing nothing, and doubting to be betrayed, he returned to Amasia: Solyman (glad) to Prusa, orde∣ding his Armies assembling; but the Caramanian King and Mahomet, agreeing in League to joyn against him, he forthwith drew all to Ancyra.

Musa remaining all this while with Mahomet, though no altogether well pleased, spake (one day) to his brother: Thou seest how Solyman coaseth not to vex us, not unlike to prevail, &c. Now I would go to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his enemy and procure passage over the Euxine into Europe, where I doubt not (in his absence) to make some innovation, &c. which if I shall gain, by thy support, I promise to hold it of thee as my Soveraign, Mahomet greatly plea∣sed, (after their Turkish faith given to stand to each other during life) furnished Musa with money, and necessaries for so great an enterprize; who setting forward, Isfendiar entertained him as a great Prince: and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with his purpose, he visited the King of Caramania. Mark of Valachia (having his Countrey spoiled by Soly∣man's Garrisons) wrot to Musa, promising him his daugh∣ter and Heir, if he would come and revenge the wrong done by Solyman. Musa gladly returning into Europe, the Valachian received him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and gave him

his Daughter. This fame was soon bruited thorow So∣lyman's Kingdom, and wrought such effect, that the vul∣gar submitted (as it were all) to him as their Soveraign: so that coming to Hadrianople he was received as their King.

Solyman understanding Musa's proceedings, was excee∣dingly troubled. Leaving a Deputy in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he with his Army, obtained passage of the Emperour over Bosphorus, promising (therefore) to restore him some pla∣ces taken from him in Asia; for Musa had brought all Turkish shipping unto Europe side. Musa made toward him: but their Armies ready to joyn battel, many of Musa's Captains fled to Solyman: he fleeing to the woods and mountains. Solyman taking again his Kingdoms pos∣session, gave himself (at Hadrianople) to excesse without measure.

Jacup-beg, Solyman's Deputy, lately received into Ma∣homet's favour, delivered to him 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Prusa's Castle, and all the rest in Asia, who shortly reducing again Ca∣rasia, Aidinia &c. to his obeysance, returning to Prusa, he took a second possession of his Fathers Kingdom.

Musa still put to the worst by Solyman, gathering some good strength, drew near where Solyman was banquetting in his Camp and full of Wine: So that news being brought, Musa was at hand, he caused the messenger to be beaten: and when he affirmed it more earnestly than liked him, commanded him to be slain. Ere long Mu∣sa's Vaunt-courrours skirmishing with Solymans. Souldi∣ers: Eurenoses told him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had skirmished, &c. Soly∣lyman (in Wine) said, Good Tutor trouble me no more, Musa dares not come so nigh me; if I hold but up my Cap, he is gone. He discontented, sent in Chasan, Aga of the Janizaries, who boldly told him the danger, and sharply reproved him. Solyman moved, commanded his beard to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 off; Chasan coming forth thus disgraced, said, This is the honour wherewith Solyman in (his excess)

rewardeth his; Wherefore I will serve Musa a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of more temperance, and discretion. Who will follow me, come and wellcome. So with a number of Janizaries, he went to Musa, as did others by his example. But then it repented Solyman of his too dissolute solly and hi∣ding himself till night, then accompanied only with two Noble men and a Countrey Turk as their guide, thought to flee to Constantinople. This Clown led them on pur∣pose (all night) to and fro, bringing them in the morning not far from whence they departed: and riding before, willed a sturdy-peasant or two to make stop of Solyman; who with others like running out with Bats, &c. slew 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Muchil that stood on their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, taking So∣lyman alive; some in their fury, cryed out to kill him, &c. and end the wars: some few to save him. In this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came Musa, who caused him to be strangled, reig∣ning 6 years 10 months. This was Solymans miserable end; much in excess, otherwise endued with many virtues. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 writing Alexander the Great's Histo∣ry in Turkish verse, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 publishing it in his name, he bountiously rewarded him. His body lyeth buried at Prusa by his Grandfather Amurath.

Musa now reigning in Europe, in the beginning, dis∣placed most that bare great Offices in Solyman's time, fea∣ring to be by them, betrayed or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as his brother was, and on small causes imprisoned and put to death many well deserving of him; Wherefore many Nobles doubting the event of such Tyranny, kept our of the way; Eurenoses seigning himself blind, to be absent from the Court. He also demanded of divers Christian Princes, tribute payed or promised to Bajazet, invading some of them, and demanding (by Ibrahim Bassa) the like of Em∣manuel the Emperour: who advertizing Mahomet of Mu∣sa's undiscreet Government &c. he sent back, requesting the Bassa to come over to him, with rich garments, and Princely promises: the Bassa going to Prusa was sworn

one of his Privy Councel, serving him faithfully, and his Son Amurath after him.

Mahomet upon advantage of his Brothers ill govern∣ment assembled 15000 choyse Souldiers to invade him, before well established; and was transported over Bospho∣rus into Europe by the Emperour (after a League concluded betwixt them, the one should never damnifie the other, &c.) Musa having stopped all other passages. Mahomet not marched far from the Sea, Musa's Vaunt-Courriers met with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Intzuge, Musa's were put to flight and chased to his Army; who thinking Mahomet was: upon them, were almost ready to flee, but both Ar∣mies rested that night. Next day, began a mortal and bloody fight: Michael Bassa of Romania, and other Cap∣tains (on discontent) revolting to Mahomet: Many of Musa's Souldiers (discouraged) fled. Mahomet's Souldi∣ers so pursued, that few were left with him; yet (in hope) he set upon his brother: who (though half discomfited) stood himself with 7000 Jannizaries, valiantly receiving his charge. But Mahomet was glad to flee to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with scarce 200 men and was (according to the agree∣ment) shipped into Asia by the Emperour. Musa taking his Tents, there encamped. They who followed the chase returning to the Camp, and finding it possessed by their enemies, stood as amazed &c. Musa suffered not his Souldiers to put them to the sword, but dispoyling them of what they had, suffered them to depart.

After this, the Prince of Smyrna forcibly entred Aidi∣nia, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Saruchania: Mahomet with a great Ar∣my so spoyled his Countrey, and distressed himself, that submiting, he was glad to hold his Dominion of him, as of his Lord, &c. Mahomet levied a choise Army again, to try his fortune against Musa, craving aid of Dulgader Ogli his Father in Law from Amasia; who answering his Let∣ters, sent his Son with a Company of brave Souldiers ex∣cellently furnished, whom he royally feasting, gave to

the Prince, his own rich apparrel, and horse, and all the gold and silver plate wherein they were served: to every Noble man a rich garment, with some other gift: & (telling them he inrended to recover his Fathers Kingdom in Eu∣rope, or there to end his daies) said, The prey shall be theirs that win it: a Horse, Sword, and Mace, shall con∣tent my self. So coming to Bosphorus Strait, the Empe∣rour transported his Army into Europe, and feasted him in a Country Pallace; who, though he excused to joyn (through age) with him in that war, yet assisted him with some Christian Companies, who stood the Turks in grear stead: marching to the River Wyzen, where Eurenoses (by the way) advising him to march very circumspectly, and not too much to hasten joyning battel, counselled him also (if by any means) to allure Jegides 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Barac Beg, and Siman Beg to follow him, promising (in good time) to come himself. He shortly marching to Hadrianople, Cara Calile began to shew himself, and presently put to flight by Michael Ogli besieging Hadrianople the Citizens sent to certifie him, they could not (through Musa's Garri∣son) then deliver him the City; but if by trying it in the field he should carry the victory, they should be ready to yield themselves, City and all to his pleasure. Mahomet content, raised the siege, marching towards Zagora. Mu∣sa is reported to come secretly into Mahomet's Camp dis∣guised; but perceiving himself too weak, withdrew 〈◊〉〈◊〉 woods and strong places; from thence to Philopopolis, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 along the River Meritze, where Jegides with two of Musa's Captains, setting on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rear, were by Mi∣chael repulsed. Mahomet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: as he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Muse shewed his Army from the Mountains, not daring to come down to battel. Mahomet marching to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Jegides, Barac, and Siman, perswaded by Eurenoses, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him: We are three young men, having 3000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers, of incomparable valour, &c. Draw near 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with what speed thou canst, and thou shalt find us 〈◊〉〈◊〉

to come to thee. He marching all next night, came to the River Morava: where the 3 Captains joyned unto him. Old Eurenoses also with a great company of expert Souldiers. Mark of Servia sent him aid also. He began to march farther to Cossova, his forces still increasing by the revolt of his Brothers. Musa seeing none almost left, but the Souldiers of the Court, his best and faithful∣lest men, thought best to attempt something, before left alone, seeking with 7000 to take his brother at advantage. But Mahomet had a vigilant eye unto him. At last, he suddenly set upon his brothers Army: but (oppressed with multitude) after a bloudy fight, was put to the worst; which he seeing, sought death among the thickest of his enemies. But Bajazet Bassa desirous to take him alive, he was be-set, and breaking from the midst of them, fled. But his horse falling into a muddy ditch, or (as some) hox∣ed by his owu servant and himself wounded, overthrew him, and was there taken by Bajazet, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Barac, hardly persuing him. Being brought hand-bound through the Army, which grieved many; most were glad, hoping this long Civil war would now end. Shortly after, came Balta Ogli sent (as they thought) from Mahomet, who after a bitter reproof for his cruelty to Solyman, caus'd him to be strangled with a Bow-string. Mahomet shed a few Crocodiles tears over his dead body. He lyeth buried at Prusa by. Solyman, reigning 3 years, 7 months.

Mahomet now taking on him the sole Government in Europe and Asia; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turkish histories here begin his reign, accounting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time to Musa's death as a vacancy: But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mahomet held all or most in Asia, during this, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in the end) the other part in Europe also, I reckon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet's Successour, including all that intestine Tragedy, wherein he was chief actor.

Mahomet busied against Musa in Europe, the King of Caramania invaded his Kingdom joyning upon him in Asia, burning and spoyling all before him, Eivases

his Lievtenant, not able to withstand him, and fearing his coming to Prusa, made the Citizens bring most of their wealth into the Castle, receiving so many of them as he could, willing the rest to shift for themselves. The King shortly came to Prusa, not yet fully fortified, burning it to the ground the second time, and besieging the Castle, gave it great assaults for 30 daies; but was repulsed by Ei∣vases, comforting his Souldiers that Mahomet (overcom∣ming in Europe) would come in few daies for relief. Mu∣sa's dead body was then conveighing to Prusa with much people. The Caramanian fearing it was Mahomet with his power, speedily departed: the Turks long jested, say∣ing, If the Caramanian run for fear of the Othoman Kings dead body, What would h••••, had he come against them a∣live? Orchanes, Solyman's Son, (a boy) departed from Constantinople, for the League made between the Empe∣rour and Mahomet, to go into Valachia: by the way, great numbers of voluntary Turks offered to spend their lives in his quarrel. Mahomet marching hastily to suppress them, they dispersed & fled. Orchanes being betrayed by his Tu or Zaganes, Mahomet put out his Eys, allowing him g••eat Revenues at Prusa, &c. This is he who some reckon among the Turkish Kings, betrayed to his Uncle Moses; etring, I suppose, in succession and name.

Now Mahomet assembled a great Army, to revenge himself of the Caramanian King: Isfendiar sending his Son Casumes for aid: and commanding Germian Ogli to provide for victualling as he passed by; he entred Cara∣mania, taking three Cities and besieging Iconium; but (through the rain then falling) he made peace with the Caramanian. News was brought him into Pontus, that he renouncing his League, was again in Arms. Wherefore, returning to Iconium, he overthrew the King, taking him and his Son prisoners; who redeeming themselves by many Cities and Castles, concluded a peace, receiving of him an Ensign as a token of Vass••lship Then passing

over Danubius iu Europe, he forraged Valachia Transal pina, whose Prince sent him what tribute he demanded and his Son to serve in his Court. Then about, happen∣ned a great earth-quake in Prusa, &c. great troubles en∣suing in Asia; Yet Mahomet going thither kept all in quiet.

Isfendiar disinheriting his Son (for that he would not return to him from Mahomet's Court and wars) reserving Castamona with a little more, gave Mahomet the rest; who (in lieu) gave Cassumes other great possessions in his own Kingdom. He sent Bedredin (Musa's Cadel∣cher) to Nice as exiled; yet allowing him a great pensi∣on: Bedredin having in his house one Burgluzes, they laid their heads how to trouble Mahomet's peaceable Govern∣ment; Wherefore Burgluzes going into Aidinia, preten∣ding great zeal, broached divers strange opinions: by which he was shortly reputed a famous, learned, and de∣vout man, and had many followers, &c. Bedredin, fled to Isfendiars Country, from thence into Valachia, and in a Forrest as some devout man, allured to him a number of Out-laws, and theives there living, whom (instructed) he sent in religious habit, into Zagora, and other Maho∣met's frontiers, as his Disciples: who published his do∣ctrine, &c. and that he was by God, appointed King of justice, and Commander of the world, set forth by Burglu∣luses, and received in Asia: therefore they should repair to Bedredin, shortly to shew himself and promote his followers according to desert. Many in hope of prefer∣ment resorted to Bedredin: who at last, came out of the Forrest, with displayed Banner, and a great multitude re∣sorting daily unto him: Mahomet sent his Son Amurath and Bajazet with 2000, to apprehend Burgluzes: whom they found guarded with 3000 well appointed; there was a bloudy battel and many slain: the rebells fleeing, Burg∣luzes was slain and hewen to pieces. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bajazet exe∣cuted Torlac Kema, who with 2000 seduced did much

harm about Magnesia. Mahomet sending also against Bed∣redin, whose followers, seeing in him no such matter as they hoped for, were fallen from him, whereby he (easily apprehended) was brought to Mahomet at Serras, and han∣ged in the Market-place.

Mahomet furnished the great Temple at Hadrianople, begun by Solyman and Musa, where he built a Princely Pallace: also another Temple, a sumptuous Abby, a pub∣lick School 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with great Revenues, giving also great sums yearly for Pilgrims travelling far to Mahomets Sepulchre at Medina, or his Temple at Mecha.

Shortly after falling sick at Hadrianople, he sent in post to Amasia for Amurath his eldest Son, by his last will, to succeed him: But feeling death approach, he streight∣ly charged his Bassaes to conceal his death, till his com∣ming, lest any trouble should arise. So he departed a∣bout the year 1422, reigning 17 years, Bajazet's rent Kingdom being (by him) wholly restored 7 years before his death.

The 3 Bassaes, Evaises, Bajazet, and Ibrahim, (fearing the Janizaries and other Court Souldiers) called a Coun∣sel of war as if he were alive: pretending the Kings plea∣sure for the Janizaries to passe to Baga Castle in Asia, to war on the Prince of Smyrna. Press-mony being pre∣sently given, they were sent over with Letters, &c. The Bassaes sat daily in Counsel placing and displacing, as if the King had so commanded. His Physitians also went with their potions, &c. as they had wont. Yet the Pensioners and others (some of them of the Privy Cham∣ber) suspecting, said, They marvelled the King shewed not himself so long, as before he did. The Bassaes an∣swered, He was yet but little recovered, and the Physiti∣ans would not suffer him to look abroad. Then said they, (ready to force in) We `will our selves see his Majesty. Eivases desired them not then to trouble him, having ta∣ken Physick; but to morrow, said he, we will request (if

he please) that ye may see him. Geordiron a subtil Per∣sian Physitian devised, that the dead body Royally appa∣relled, and wrapped about his head, should be brought betwixt two, as if led into an high open Gallery, and a Boy neatly placed under his Robes behind, to move his hand, as stroaking his face or beard, as his manner was. Being brought accordingly, suddenly a Physitian came in fuming and raging, &c. asking the Bassaes, if they meant to kill the King by bringing him into the open air, &c. Pardon us good Doctor, said Eivases, for these (poin∣ting to the Pensioners) were so importunate to see him, that he was content to be led forth, &c. They supposing him to be alive, held themselves contented. The Physi∣tians, carried him in again, as an extream sick man. His death was thus concealed 41 daies. He was wise and va∣liant, exceeding bountiful, but ambitious above measure. He left to Amurath an entire Kingdom, in the former greatness, though not much augmented. His body lyeth buried in a fair Tomb in a Chappel at the East of Prusa.

The Life of Amurath II. sixth King of the Turks, and the great Establisher of their Kingdom.

AMurath or Murat, being placed in his Fathers Seat, and Mahomet's death published; great troubles began to arise. The Princes of Smyr∣na and Mentesia rose in Arms: and at Thessa∣lonica, an obscure fellow took on him the name and per∣son of Mustapha, Bajazet's Son, slain long before against Tamerlain. This counterfeit, animated by Greek Princes, and going to Vardarium, set on so good a courtenance, that not only the Country people, but Tzunites Beg, the prince of Smyrna's Son, with Eurenoses 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 un∣to him as to their naturall Prince. Going to Hadrianople, (Amurath yet at Prusa) he was received as Mustapha: and shortly honoured as King in all the Turkish Kingdom in Europe. Amurath sending Bajazet Bassa with a strong Army into Europe, he found all the Country 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Mustapha; but being forsaken of the European Souldi∣ers which he brought, and afterwards of the rest, he with his brother Hamze yielded for safety to Mustapha, upon promise of loyalty, sworne one of his Privy-Councel; who, the better to maintain his credit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a great Army to make war upon Amurath in Asia. On the way his Counsellours repining at Bajazet's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, advised him to beware he trusted him not too far, &c. Whereupon, Bajazet apprehended, was without tryal 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Haze with much ado, spared. This done, he proceeding, marching over into Asia. Amurath joyned three new

〈◊〉〈◊〉, Temurtases his Sons, to Ibrahim and Eivases; by whose advice he sent for Michael Ogli, (Viceroy in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Musa's time) after 8 years imprisonment from Musa's deposing) because well known to most chief men in Mustapha's Army. Amurath setting forward to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, distrusting his forces, much inferiour to Mu∣stapha's, prostrated himself at an Emir's feet (one of Mahomet's posterity) to receive a blessing for his better 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. For all whose charms, he marched in fear 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the River Ulibad, causing, through Mustapha's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the bridge to be broken down, & encamped on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 side. Mustapha finding the bridge broken, encam∣ped on the other side: They thus lying that both might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 together, Michael Ogli called aloud upon the old Souldiers in Mustapha's Army, asking by name for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 old friends: many there present, rejoycing to see him, (whom they supposed dead in prison) came to the rivers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hear him. Who lowdly perswaded them that this man was not the honorable Mustapha, but some base 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fellow set up by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Princes as a vail, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them Mustapha, Bajazet's Son, ended his daies 22 years before, in his Countries defence, in the great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against Tamerlane: wherefore they should forsake that supposed one, & yield obedience to their undoubted Soveraign Amurath. These words from him whom they generally reverenced and trusted, so wrought, that some adventured over the river unto him, and many that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, doubted. Eivases also, sent in secret to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to terrify him, that (Amurath next night 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to pass over above the bridge) his chief Captains 〈◊〉〈◊〉 promised to deliver Mustapha into his hands. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with some Troops (in the night) passed the river in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 same place, with such noise as if Amurath's whole 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was coming. Mustapha seeing things begin as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had written, and carrying a guilty 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fled in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but with 10 persons (none pursuing) till he came to

Boga river, and by a great sum to the Captain of the Cas∣tle, got passage, landing the 3d day over Hellespont, at Cal∣lipolis. This known they all yielded to Eivases, who re∣pairing the bridge, Amurath joyned with him. Ibrahim would have had all the Rebels put to the sword, but by Eivases they were generally pardoned, Amurath coming to Boga, hanged the Captain: and intending to pursue him, hired (by chance) a Genoway ship to transport his Army into Europe; (for Mustapha caused the shipping to be brought to the other side). He now fleeing to Ha∣drianople, fearing to be betrayed, speeded thence: coming to an obscure place in the Country, whence the pursuers brought him bound to Amurath at Hadrianople, where he was hanged from the battlements of a high Tower. Some Writers report him indeed to be Bajazet's Son: but the Turkish Histories reporting as before, call him Dusme or counterfait Mustapha, &c.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the common Souldiers apparelled and ar∣med like Janizaries, sell into the true Janizaries hands, Amurath's guard, who used them with all possible in∣dignities. A Janizary being hungry, brought 2 of these to a Cooks shop, to sell them for a little victuals: who refusing to give him, as having no use of such; the Jani∣zary swore to cut off their heads, and give them him for nought if he would not redeem them for a thing of nought. The Cook, moved with pity, offered him a Sheeps head, which he took, swearing he had given more than they were worth; which disgrace is yet often ob∣jected by the insolent Janizaries, telling these Asapi (in their rage) two of them are not worth a sodden Sheeps head.

Amurath was not a little grieved to think that this dangerous rebellion was first plotted by the Greeks, and then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the Emperour; of whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be revenged, he sent Michael Ogli, with his Euro∣peans to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about Constantinople, following in person

with the Janizaries and Asians, filling the Land's neck before the City from Sea to Sea, and beginning furiously to batter the walls: but they, stronger than he, supposed, and the Defendants still repairing, he ceasing his battery, desperately assaulted it, but they were notably repulsed, some losing their hands, some their armes, but most their lives; no shott falling (from the walls) in vain. Which Amurath beholding sounded a retreat, and short∣ly in great rage departed: To whom the Emperour, sen∣ding about peace, he would not hear, but threatned ere long to be revenged. Wherefore the Emperour, to keep him busied, devised with the Caramanian King, coun∣tenancing another Mustapha Amurath's younger Bro∣ther, to his no small trouble. Mahomet had 5 Sons and 7 Daughters, Mustapha surnamed the little was the second, who being but 13 years old, was set up by Ca∣ramanian, and other Mahometan, and Christian Princes to impeach Amurath's greatnesse: who strengthened with their forces, besieged Nice, at length yielded to him. But Amurath corrupting by great gifts and pro∣mises, Ilias Beg, the Princes Tutor, he in 9 dayes came to Nice, entring with small resistance, Mustapha being presented by the Tutor to him: who because he would not spill a drop of Sacred Othoman blood, strangled him with a bow-string, buried at Prusa.

Amurath now fearing no Competitour, removed the 3 Bassaes into honourable places, retaining onely Eiva∣ses and Ibrahim of his Council. Eivases being shortly accused, that he sought to aspire the Kingdome, usually wearing a privy Coat, the Tyrant (jealous) cast his arme about him (as in kindnesse) as he rod with him: finding him secretly armed, would know the cause; who answered, for fear of some enemies in Court; but he forthwith apprehended, had his eyes burnt out with a hot steel glasse. Mahumethes (the while) Caramanian King besieged Attalia 6 months, Valiantly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 d

by Hamza, Amurath's Lievtenant: the King being slain with a great shot, as he viewed the City. Ibrahim suc∣ceeeding brake up the siege, to bury his Father. Then also Dracula of Valachia passing Danubius, did much hurt about Silistra, but afterwards was forced to become A∣muraths tributary.

Tzunites (then about) pretending an interest of descent in the Seignory of Aidinia, (by all meanes vexed Jaxis Beg the Lievtenant) secretly favoured of the Country what they durst. Amurath Commanded Hamze Ana∣tolia's Viceroy with all power to war on him, who in∣vaded the Princes Country: who meeting him well pro∣vided, gave him battle: Hasan the Prince's son, with a part, put part of the Turks to flight, and too furiously pursuing, left his Father hard beset by the Viceroy, glad to flee to Hipsily Castle: Hasan returning, ignorant of the hap, was overcome and taken: The Viceroy pre∣sently besieging the Castle, after a while, the Prince (in extremity, yielded to him, (without Violence to him or his son) to be sent prisoners to Amurath: the Viceroy promising it by Oath. Iaxis whose brother the Prince (by chance) before taking, put to death, attending Ham∣ze to his tent, and Hasan (as the Turks manner 〈◊〉〈◊〉) sit∣ting on the ground, drawing him by the Coller to his fa hers feet struck off his head, and in the same rage, the aged Prince's also; to the great dishonour or the Vice∣roy. Their heads set on 2 Launces in the Castles sight, the defendants yielded. After Zunites his death, all this territory was united to the Othoman Kingdome. After all this, Amurath married Isfendiars Daughter. He now thought high time to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 revenge of the Greek Prin∣ces that aided the Rebels aforesaid: wherefore ranging with a great Army thorow Macedonia, to Thessalonica, he surprized divers places (belonging to the Emperour) by the way. This famous City, (sometime for beauty and wealth) not inferiour to any in Greece, Amurath

hardly besieged with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 battery, corrupting secretly some Citizens, to have let him in by a secret Mine; which being by the Venetian Governours perceived, the plot∣ters 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fled to the Turks. Amurath pro∣mising his Souldiers all its spoyle if they wan it, so infla∣med them (especially the Janizaries) that by a most terri∣ble assault they entred the City. The Venetians fleeing to their Galleys, got to Sea: but no tongue or pen de∣scribe, the miseries the Christian Citizens endured, hear∣tily wishing to die and could 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The furious enemy de∣voured all Sexes and Ages, but those who for strength or comelinesse, were reserved to labour and lust, afterwards dispersed into most miserable slavery. The infinite riches became a spoile: the houses (desolate) given for a habi∣tation to such Turks as (at pleasure) repaired thither, and at this day possessed by them. This happened in 1432, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 returning to Hadrianople, sent Caratze with most of his Army into Aetolia: whose Prince, Charles, dying a little before, divided Acharnania amongst his 3 Base sons, (leaving the rest to his Brothers Son, Charles). Shortly after, Amurath sending aid to one of the brethen falling at discord, in fine, subjected all Aeto∣lia to himself. The Princes of Athens, Phocis, Boetia, and all Greece unto Corinths strait, terryfied hereby, be∣came tribularies to the Tyrant, living long under his sla∣very. Thus the Greeks lost their liberty, &c. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now so degenerate, that whereas they accounted all Na∣tions 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in comparison, themselves are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no lesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉. John Castriott who reigned in Epi∣rus, seeing how the Turk 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against his Neigh∣bour-Princes, (for peace) delivered his 4 Sons, Szanstius, Reposius, Constantine, and George, Hostages to Amurath, promising well to intreat them: But having gotten them, he circumcised and instructed them in Turkish superstiti∣on, to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great grief: and the Father dying he poysoned the 3 Elder, seizing on Croia his chief

City, and all his Territories, as if (by right) devolved to him. But George (named Scanderbeg, or Lord Alex∣ander for his feature and wit) he loved (some thought) more passionately than he should a boy: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him to be instructed in all activity, &c. wherein he excelling all his equals, came (very young) to be a great Sanzack, and being often General of his Armies, he got the love of all, increasing in credit with Amurath. Who shortly turning into Servia, the Prince to procure his favour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him a yearly tribute, and to do what he reasonably demanded. He beside the tribute, required Mary his fair Daughter in marriage, the Hungarians not to passe through his Country to invade him, and not to deny his Army passage, when he would invade Bosna. All which the Prince was glad to agree to: Now about, Josephus and Machmutes Amurath's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Orchanes So∣lyman's son, &c. died of the plague at Prusa.

While he thus in Europe, the Caramanian King inva∣ded him in Asia: for 'twas agreed between the Christi∣ans of Europe and Mahometans of Asia, to invade him (when in Europe) in Asia, and when in Asia, in Europe. Amurath seizing on Saruchania Mentesia, &c. be∣fore, but his tributaries, entred Caramania, forcing the King to yield to his own conditions, and send his Son to wait at his Court: and made Isfendiar his tributary, and to send his son also; Thus becoming terrible to all the Mahometan Princes. Returning to Hadrianople, he sent Ali's Bassa to invade Hungary, in revenge of their incursions in his absence: which he performing for a month, returned with rich booty. Ere long he perso∣nally inroaded in to Hungary, the Prince of Servia gi∣ving his Army passage, and Dracula of Valachia aiding him more for fear than good will. So returning, his Souldiers enriched, he wintred at Hadrianople. Who to spoyle the secret suspected confederacy between the Hungarians and the King of Caramania, doubting the

Servian his Father in-law was chief Author, sent for him to Hadrianople: who doubting some tragedy, pre∣tended greatly he could not come; and fearing, fortifi∣ed all his strong places, chiefly the City Semendre, lea∣ving Gregory or George his son Governour, (for Stephen was at Court with his Sister) and went into Hungary to procure some aid, and having there certain Territories exchanged of Sigismund for the City Belgrade. Not long after, Amurath, forgetting affinity and league, entred Ser∣via, destroying and hardly besieging Semendre, where af∣ter long siege, the Princes son (doubting sudden assault) yielded himself and City: so that Sophia, Novomont, with all the rest yielded to Amurath. After which, hearing the Servian and Hungarian were making head, and that Gre∣gory and Stephen, had intelligence with his Father, he cast them into prison at Didymoticum, & burnt out their eyes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a red 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brasse bason.

Albert Duke of Austria marrying Sigismund the Em∣perour's onely Daughter, and succeeding him, died in the 2d year of his Reign in preparation against Amurath: who driving George of Servia out of his Dominions, had extended his Kingdome even to Hungarian's borders. Albert leaving his wife with child, the Hungarians (the Turks come so nigh) thought needful not to rest on the peoples devotion towards the Queen, and expectation of her issue: but to choose some great Prince, the better to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Kingdome against their enemies. Where∣upon they sent Embassage to Uladislaus young King of Polonia, to offer him the Queen in marriage, and with her the Kingdome also. So 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Court of the inequality of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the King being in his prime, and the Queen well stept in years; nought was offered herein but wars: that the Hungarians sought to defend themselves by Polonian force: Others said, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of these 2 Kingdomes, would be great good to both, to the Kings great honour, &c. that it were greater

policy to keep the Turk out of Hungary, than leaving it a prey, to be forced to fight with him in Polonia: and for inequality of years, it was not so great a matter, for Princes regard more the virtues of their choice, with their honours increase, &c. than the Summer fruit of youth, which doth shortly perish, &c. Uladislaus answered the Embassadours he would accept of their offers. But the Queen being delivered of a son, whom she named 〈◊〉〈◊〉, she began to repent of calling in the Polonian King, to her sons prejudice. And animated by some Nobles, (hoping to grow great themselves) determined by all means to exclude the Polonian: but most consi∣dering the most expedience, and that they could neither with honour or safety flye from what was concluded. Hungary was divided into 2 Factions, and grew to civil Wars. The Queen, the more to gain the people, caused herson (but 3 Months old) to be solemnly Crowned at Albaregalis. But the Polonian entring Hungary with an Army, and joyning with his friends, most which fol∣lowed the Queen, revolted to him. So that she (com∣mitting her sons tuition, with the Crown, to Frederick the Emperour, yet) ceased not to stir up wars against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at home and abroad, till by her death her quarrel ended.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in these civil Wars) thought a fair oppor∣tunity for Hungaria's conquest. Wherefore with a great Army marching to the strong City Belgrade, (which in∣vironed on the East with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, on the South with the river Saus; and on the other sides with strong walls and deep large ditches, was then accounted, the gate in∣to Hungary) First gave 2 terrible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in good hope) but was Valiantly repulsed with great slaughter. Where∣fore he raising mounts, and high woodden Towers, fu∣riously battered the walls, causing also galleys, &c. in great number to be brought into both rivers, to assault the City, and keep the Citizens from succours. Yet it was still

defended under Uranus a Florentine Governour, who with Sallies and shot, slew great numbers. The Turk knowing, that Uladislaus was at this time troubled by the Queens Faction, continued his siege, though famine began much to increase in his Campe, hoping the defen∣dants (despairing of help) would shortly yield. Uladisla∣us assayed to raise the siege by sending 3 Polonian Nobles Embassadours to Amurath, declaring, for as much as he had offered to joyn with him in league before he came out of Polonia, if he would desist from invading Hungary, whereof he was now chosen King, and raise his siege, then they should easily agree upon the desired peace, &c. but if he had rather proceed in Armes, he would do his best to make him know he was of power sufficient to withstand his greatest forces, and revenge his wrongs. Amurath appointing the Embassadours to withdraw to Synderovia of Servia, not far off, till he might better consider their demands, and pretending their safety: so soon as they were departed, he first assaied the Citi∣zens and Souldiers, with magnifical promises, &c. if they would yield the City: shooting in also many letters full of like promises. But seeing no hope to prevail, he spake to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (called together) as followeth. Though I know 'tis in my power to grant or not grant the motioned peace: yet it is my pleasure to know your minds also. For so much as we have that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hand; wherein, with worldly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, is endangered our religion, &c. As for mine own estate, I possesse so large Countries in Asia and Europe, that perhaps it might better stand with my estate to take more care for keeping that I have, then to travel for more: but whether have you sufficient or not, and how long assured of the same? And moreover, we shall be driven at length to forsake our Religion, if we now lay down Armes. For our enemies require we should first cease from War, and then they would talk of Peace. I omitt what labour we have taken in our siege, &c, all which they command us to forsake. Our enemies

〈◊〉〈◊〉, whosoever shall have this City, shall have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ul 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for his own, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an entrance 〈◊〉〈◊〉 subdu∣ing of others. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is now divided: and this motion is but to gain time for satisfying private quarrels, that with double 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on us, &c. Their proud demands for restoring Bulgaria and Rascia, &c. sounds already in my 〈◊〉〈◊〉: which we refusing to grant, the Hun∣garians and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 joyned, will bring those Wars to our doors, which we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 make on them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And if we should restore all in reason they could desire, do you think the Prince of Servia would rest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his own? whose haughty mind gapeth at all ours in Europe, &c. If whose fortune should answer his designes, besides all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out-rages to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they count it a godly work to use all cruel villanies against our Nation, except we will forsake the Faith and Religion delivered by our Ancest∣ors, &c. accounting all holy Saints which die in fight against us. If ye will but, a little inforce: your selves, ye shall find all worldy and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assured unto us, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (to morrow) you shall overthrow the foundation of the enemies wall. Hitherto we have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with na∣ture in the rough mountaines of Bulgaria and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. that at length we might attain to the wealth of fruitful Hungary, whose pleasant places do yield plenty of all food for man and beast, not onely to satisfie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ne∣cessity, but even glut our wanton desires: gold which others most painfully dig up (in few places) the Hunga∣rians gather as it were a growing plant. It is in your power (worthy Souldiers) whether ye will (to morrow) open your selves a way to these good things for ever, or leave the way open for your enemies to all that you hold. According as I shall see you fight, I shall perceive what to answer, to the insolent demands of the Embassa∣dours.

Next 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (early) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 commanded the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 given to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Souldiers assayling it with great courage, especially 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same. The Christians seeing all in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from all parts to the breach, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 charged the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they retired more hastily then they 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest flee∣ing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, were either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to death in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or strangled in the smoak: the Defendants wild fire ta∣king hold upon faggots, &c. where with the Turks made their way over. He is reported to lose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 8000 of his best 〈◊〉〈◊〉, besides 7000 over whelmed in the Mines, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉. They that assaulted by water had rather worse successe. Many Galleys, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, some burnt, di∣vers in sudden fear 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon the Shelves, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shamefully beaten, and by famine, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 force losing most of his Army, determined after 7 months siege to return. Yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 answered the Embassadours in the Campe: we will talke of peace, when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall deliver us all of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which he holdeth, and also Belgrade as a pledge. For this time I will raise my siege: yet I would wish him, rather to accept of my friendship, than, by denying that little, to hazard both his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. I ask but what is mine by law of armes, before he was called into Hungary. If he will rather strive for other mens, than quietly possesse his own, I will (in good time) repaire thither again, &c.

In his way, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa Beg with certain troopes at Scopia in Servia, who so troubled the King of Bosna, that (for peace) he promised Amurath 25000 Duckets yearly tribute.

Uladislans seeing Transylvania much subject to the Turks incursious, (having gotten all Moldavia into their possession) created John Huniades his Vicegerent there: Whatever his parents were, himself was a most polique, Valiant, and fortunate Caprain, obtaining such

Victories, as was never before (by any Christian Prince) against the Turks, with whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they used to fear their crying Children: He began to keep them short, cutting them off when they encred, and shutting the passages of Transilvania, and not resting till he won Moldavia quite from them, And many times passing Danubius, made havock of the Turks, carrying away great booty, with many Captives.

Laying at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Isa at Sinderovia, both of great Spirit: Isa to increase his credit with the Sultan his Uncle, &c. continually forraged about Belgrade, that wearying the Inhabitants with daily harms, he might gain the City, mostly abandoned of the Citizens, which Amurath could not by force obtain. Sometimes not content to spoyle the open Country, he assayled the Ci∣tie's Suburbs, and was hardly repulsed. And Huniades onely hindring his further proceedings, he brake some∣times into his Country, laying ambushes in every Corner to Circumvent him: who grieved hereat, secretly raised a strong power, and with Valiant Nicolas Vilarch, passing Danubius, encamped betwixt Belgrade and Sinde∣rovia. Isa forthwith setting forward against him with a great Army, he found 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as ready for battle as 〈◊〉〈◊〉. At the first encounter, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his wings were forced to retire: but the Turks coming to the men at Armes, their fury was stayed; many fell on both sides, but of the Turks more, who not able long to endure the Shock, were by heapes overthrown. Which Isa behol∣ding, fled to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; the rest fled also: whom the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (especially Huniades) fiercely following, left not the Chase till come almost to the Suburbs of Sindero∣via: few escaped, the rest being taken or slain: Hunia∣des returning with rich prey, &c. to Belgrade, after which Isa was more quiet. This Victorie soon filled Buda with joy and gladnesse: Uladislaus causing publique pray∣ers with thanksgiving to be made, and by letters gratula∣tory,

with rich presents, encouraged Huniades to the pro∣secution of the Religious War.

Amurath, lest he would seem to yield to the Hunga∣rians, repaired his broken forces, to renew his wars in Va∣lachia: sending Mesites Bassa with a puissant Army, to invade Transylvania. He passing out of Servia over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, suddenly entred Huniades his Country, burning, spoyling, and killing all he lightt on without respect. Huniades (lately come) and having no sufficient forces to oppose the enemy, was wonderfully grieved and perplex∣ed. At length he fled to his old friend the Bishop of Alba Jula: but staying there about raysing a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army, the enemy was come near him, glad to march softlier, as it were surcharged with spoyle. Which they beholding, thought it 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with what power they had to go out, and honourably to die, than longer to behold the mise∣rable destruction of their Countty. But whilst they marched on unadvisedly, without scouts, they fell in ambushes layed in the woods and Vallyes to intercept them. Huniades and the Bishop so entrapped and beset, fled back again, after whom the Turks following, put all they could overtake to the sword: yet most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Alba Jula. The Bishop in taking a river with his horse was overthown and slain. The Bassa encouraged, now wasted at pleasure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fire and sword, that part yet un∣spoyled. Huniades with wonderful speed taking what Souldiers he could, perswaded also the Sicilians to take up Armes, who (for the present necessity) chearfully did, he following the Bassa returning laden with spoyle, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon him on occasion: of whose coming, Mesites not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reckoning, said, Let him come, and with the spoile of himself enrich our Victory. John, an Espial, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 discovered to Huniades, that the Bassa had appointed some of his best Companies, above all things, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Huniades his person in battle, (all depending on his direction) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them tokens to know

〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his horse. One Simon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Valiant man, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 much unlike Huniades, changed horse and armour with him, appointing him a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 troope to attend him: Huniades, finding an opportunity, came so sud∣denly on the Turks, that they were glad to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without Order; many fell on both sides, but far more of the Turks. The Turkish troopes (the while) descrying Simon, with all their power made towards him, where was fought a most bloody battle. But they bending their forces more and more to kill him: at length slaying them about him, (not without their great losse) slew him, supposing him the very General. But Huniades riding to and fro, en∣couraged his Souldiers not to forsake the Victory, nor leave unrevenged, so many slaughters and harmes, com∣mitted by their enemies, &c. In the heat of this battle, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 favouring neither, great number of Transylvanian prisoners in the Camp, with one consent brake their bonds, slaying many of their keepers, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the battle, encouraged their Country men. Yet it was hardly fought: But at length, the Turks, out of hope of Victory, retired by little and little; the other fought more fiercely than before. Mesites beholding some as if they fled, others fleeing outright, and no meanes to stay them, fled also: the Hungarians pursuing with most ter∣rible execution, in which Mesites and his son were slain: the report of which added swiftnesse to the Hungarians, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them for certain dayes to the top of the Alpes, 20000 Turks were 〈◊〉〈◊〉, about 3000 Hungarians. Hu∣niades recovered all the prey, with their tents and baggage, a number of Cap ives kissing his feet, gave God thanks for their deliverance: some called him the Father, some the Defender of his Country, &c. He again with tears stan∣ding, embracing them, rejoyced at the publique good, giving hearty thanks to God, Commanding the like to be done in all that Province. He commended the Soul∣diers Valour, and the people's Loyalty, extolling the

worthy Captives by name, &c. part of the spoyle; he ap∣pointed a part to devout uses, part amongst the Souldiers. He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a great wagon loaded with the Turks ensignes; and the chief of their Heads, (the Bassaes and his sons stood foremost) to Uladislaus and the Despot of Servia, presen∣ted by an old Turk, as followeth;

Huniades, &c. sendeth to you part of the spoyle, lest he should seem to defraud you of the honour of the battle. These heads he sendeth, that you should not want assurance of such a Victory. All these witnesse the greatnesse of the Slaughter, and exhort you to great at∣chievements; requesting that general Supplications may be commanded, and a great Army provided: for all sup∣pose the Turk will engage his whole forces in revenge of so great a slaughter.

The King and the Despot, commending Huniades his discreet Valour, with the Victory, worthy (as they said) of a Roman triumph, publique supplications were made thorow Hungaria, Messengers sent to give Huniades great thanks, with rich presents, commending his faith∣ful service requesting him to prosecute the war with like care, that he should want nothing needful thereunto. Moldavia and Valachia the Turks Tributaries, now re∣volted to the Hungarians: and Huniades fame was soon dispersed thorow Europe, and a general hope conceived of him &c.

This overthrow, with Mesites his death, most of all Moldavia's and Valachia's revolt, much troubled the Turk. So that, raysing a great Army of 80000 men under Schech Abedin Bassa, an Eunuch, yet right Valiant and expert, charged him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doing what harm he could in Valachia and Moldavia, to break into Transylvania, fully to revenge the losse before received, &c. The Bassa entred Valachia, filling the Country with fear and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sore repenting of their revolt. Huniades chearing them, willed them to retire to their safest places, and

not to expose their weak forces against their fury, promi∣sing to come to their relief, &c. The Bassa dividing his Army, forraged far and near, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and spoyled all in their way, killing without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Age, Sex, or Con∣dition. But the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 themselves 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hands. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, purposing to do greater harme if possible: but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was therewith 15000 chosen Souldiers, ready to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (as well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with whom he had to do) 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to see the enemies power. But informed by scouts that he was not a quar∣ter so many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turks, but lay strongly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Carriages as in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he wondered at his courage and skill 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 doubted not to offer him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Being come within 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a mile of each other, the Turks thought not best to joyn battle in one 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but to divide and so fight by degrees; if he could not so, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Souldiers; above all things to keep their 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Next day being come to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Bassa spent a good space in martialling his Army, as did also 〈◊〉〈◊〉, encouraging his chief Com∣manders that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 could have induced him to en∣counter such a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did not necessity, their appro∣ved Valour, and the assured hope in Christ, confirme him. Three commodities God propounded unto them, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Wives, Children and Country, renown in this World and immortality in the World to come. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Bulgarians, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 could not abide the Turks force: The 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, willingly gave them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 us 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this praise of this Victory by God assigned, who oft with a small power and sometime against all hope, have with notable slaughter overthrown them, &c. learning no lesse to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you though but few, than if you were many. Now they are come with innu∣merable

Legions: yet more than the Janizaries are no good Souldiers among them, the rest as enforced serve them for fear, &c. We are not to fight for other mens houses and altars, but for our own, &c. That, God is able with his little finger (if he will) to destroy all the Turks in the World, but he first makes proof of our courage for defence of his name, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it with his own fight 〈◊〉〈◊〉. They fight for their Prophet, Authour of all 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for spoyle and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, destruction of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, other mens Kingdomes; enlarging their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, worldly 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But we contrary wise, &c. A little refreshing your selves (with a repast) as you stand, on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 given, thrice calling aloud upon the name of Christ, sight (as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 you can) with like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that He fought for your redemption, &c. for Christ will be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 present with us, who (believe me and so hope) will not onely deliver us this day out of the Turks hands, but load us with their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so bring all home in safety, with much joy and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The Bassa encouraged his, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 former Victories, not to degenerate from their Ancestours and themselves, to whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 interpreter had foretold the Empire of the whole World, &c. He filled them with hope of great spoyle, promising to the Vali∣ant, whole Villages, &c. with great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as they should deserve. He assured them of Victory, their ene∣mies being weak, and themselves a great number, if they would fight it out like men. That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 overcome Hu∣niades, whom he had found the most Valiant and skill∣ful Christian Captaine, nothing should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their far∣ther conquests; willing them above all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to seek 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him; promising to him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 killed him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. Both Armies being come within 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the signal given, the battle began: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seeing the enemie cast his first battle in forme of a wedge, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to divide them, they in forme of a pare of Sheers were

ready 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, where both sides encountred with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and outcry, never more terrible. They fought a while, in the light horsemens wings, with like hope: but the Turks better acquainted with that kind of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, better appointed & exceeding in number, enforced the Christians to retire to the men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 force, where was made a most terrible fight: most of the Turks light horsemen were slain, for they could not abide the men at armes force, though but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Comparison of them: so that the Turks in both wings began to faint. But the battle yet wavering, the Janizaries with men at armes, and troopes of light 〈◊〉〈◊〉, compassed the Christian men at armes, stan∣ding in the main battle, where the old Janizaries, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cut their horses legs asunder; many of whom falling, were made shorter by the head: likewise the Janizaries were themselves trodden under foot. Where∣upon blood ran like Rivers; most of the Janizaries being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and many Christians also.

The Bassa yet in hope the Hungarians would faint with long fight, came on with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ward, and a num∣ber 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers left for guarding his baggage. It was after four 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He com∣manded them to compasse in the Hnngarians, &c. vainly boasting it would be the last battle ever they would fight. Haniadis suffering part of his men to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, caused the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to thrust in with armed Carts, &c. behind the enemies; and afterwards with fresh supplies renewed the batele. The fight was great, and though the Turks slaughter great, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not much fee∣ling 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 multitude, still 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desperately, till the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wing seeing themselves compassed with wag∣gons, and thence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with shot, &c. fearing the dan∣ger 〈◊〉〈◊〉, shrunk from the fight. The Hungarians, now more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their fainting enemies 〈◊〉〈◊〉; encouraging them in the waggons to approach them nea∣rer, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hardly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and fighting disorderly, first

retired, presently after fled. They that were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in, &c. all perished. The lest wing discouraged, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 likewise: the Hungarians fiercely following. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strucken with dispaire fled, with some Janizaries kept for his persons safeguard, whom so many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, followed: the rest flying 〈◊〉〈◊〉 woods and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, either perished with hunger, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flain: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 half the Army 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Huniades content with so great a Victory, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them not far, but with their Campes spoyle, greatly enriched himself and his Souldiers: 5000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken prisoners, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ensignes. Huniades caused prayers with thanks∣giving to be made for 3 dayes in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and hanged up at Vascape (where the battle was fought) certain Turks Ensignes, Trophies of Victory. It was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ever any Christian 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obtained against the Turk. Many Inhabitants 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for a sea∣son, for fear of infection by the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where∣with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 covered. Then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in triumph, he presented 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. which he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 receiving, and highly com∣mending his Valour, its 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shortly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Amurath a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a proud Embassage to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, offering peace, on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or paying him a yearly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the King (upon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 re∣port of the Victory) 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the issue of matters, he would shortly in person come and give him further answer. And for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power or desire of revenge, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his King∣dome, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Popes Legate, sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thither to stir up the Hungarians against the Turks, he propounded the danger 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and how it might be averted. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, requested by the King to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, first spake: Since the Turkish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 began to rage in Europe, no newes was more welcome to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bishop, &c. than

Uladistaus his being chosen King of Hungary, for a fit∣ter could not the Hungarians any where have found, &c. The Kingdom is by your force and valour, my me∣diation, and the Queen's death well pacified: but yet the Turkish Tyranny, &c. is to be repressed, &c. If so great an Army was vanquished by one of thy Captain's power, but small. what is to be hoped of thee (most mighty King) if thou shalt lead thine Armies in person, under the Protection of Christ Jesus? The eyes of all Christian Princes are upon thee, &c. And albeit the Common cause of Religion require thee to be a revenger, &c. yet Hungary and Poland's necessity no lesse enforce it; of which one is miserably vexed with the Turke out of Servia and Dalmatia, the other out of Moldavia and Valachia. You lack not (worthy Captaines) money, which shall be brought unto you from all part, not lusty and couragious Souldiers, not policy, not for tune, &c. you want nothing but will. It's an Expedition necessa∣ry, religious, profitable and honourable, wherein are all ample rewards in this life, and the life to come. Where∣fore I beseech you by the faith of Christ, by love of your Children, health of your Kingdome, &c. with valiant courage and one consent, to take this sacred war in hand, and so enroll your names in the eternal book of fame.

Forthwith ensued the Despot's reares, perswading them of that expedition's necessity, declaring the Turks cruelty and strange tortures, his sons deprived of sight, and spoyled of their Genitories, &c. that the Hungarians were divided from the Turks but by the river Saus, oft to be waded in Summer, and hard frozen in Winter: that he was driven into exile by the Turks power, fleeing to Ragusium, then into Hungary, of which the Barbarian now asked tribute, to have some colour for its invasion, &c. Wherefore with many teares running down his aged face, he besought Uladislaus, not to let slip this fair oc∣casion, &c. offering a great sum himself towards the war's

charges, assuring them also of great supplies of men and money from other Princes. Whereupon a decree was made, that the King should personally with all speed en∣tertain that war. Though Winter approached, men were taken up, and Embassadours sent to the Emperour, and others to pray their aid. Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 excusing themselves, sent no aid at all. Yet many out of France and Germany, forsaking all, came and served on their own charge. The spring come, and supplications made for successe, Uladislaus (May 1.) passing Danubius from Bu∣da, stayed 3 dayes at the River Tibiscus for his Armies coming; departing thence, marching till within sight of Bulgaria, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cobis passing Danubius with his very great Army, marched to Sophia in about 6 dayes, in Bulgaria's 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Which being badly fortified, was easily taken; and afterward burnt, as were all other Towns and Villages thereabouts, for terrour to the rest. Thence he encamped at the River Morava, where 500 light horse men being sent over, to view a safe and easie passage for the Army, they took 4 Turks scouts; under∣standing them, that 2000 Turks were at hand. They retiring back with all speed to the River, many leaping (for fear) from the high banks, perished in the deep, the rest stood doubtfully expecting what should become of themselves. The Turks descrying the King hovering on the top of the hill beyond the River, doubting an ambush, retired. Which they on the far side perceiving, and encouraged by the Kings coming down, followed a while to increase their fear. Next day the King passing the River, sent to see if all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 clear: but being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Turks (at hand) had placed ambushes fast by; he entring into counsel, resolved, that Huniades with 10000 horse, should next night suddenly set on the enemy. Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 near them, and the Moon shining out, he led his men by the way the enemy was likeliest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flee, if put to the worst; and entring the Campe with a hideous cry,

the Turks suddenly awakened, and dismayed, betook some to their weapons, some to their heels, &c. Huni∣ades the whiles, cheared up his men couragiously to as∣saile their sleepy, naked, and fearful enemies. At first, the Turks made a Stir, but hearing Huniades was there, with the greatnesse of the sudden fear, with an inconsi∣rate desire of flight, they trod down one another, thru∣sting on each others weapons. Most of them driven in∣to thickets, &c. were by the fierce pursurers slain: the rest when 'twas day, ran the same fortune, 30000 Turks were slain, 4000 taken, with a number of Ensigns. Most report Huniades lost but 500; for few found any enemy to resist them. They took all the spoyle of a most rich Campe: The King and Despot hearing of Huniades ap∣proach in triumph from the slaughter of the Turks, with great applause of the other Legions went 3 miles to meet him, and would not suffer Huniades to alight, to do him honour, but taking him by the right hand, joyed with him, thanking God who had given him a Captain worthy to rule the Romane Empire, &c. The Common Souldiers embracing one anothet, welcomed their victo∣rious Friends. So the King and Huniades, sending the spoyle, and the chained Prisoners before, returned in great triumph, causing prayers with thanksgivings to be made to God, thorowout the Army.

The Legate General of the Voluntary Christians, per∣swaded the King and the rest, to prosecure their good fortune, and take in the rest of Bulgaria. Huniades had learned it was but. 3 dayes journey to Philippopolis in Thrace, the like to Hadrianople, as much to Constanti∣nople. The difficulty was the great and rough mountain Hemus, which dividing Bulgaria and Servia from Mace∣douia and Thrace, is not to be passed over but in 2 places, one made by Traian the Emperour, with a mighty stone-gate to be opened or shut at pleasure, the other near the little River Saltiza, Huniades marching foreward

took all Towns (in their way) of Bulgaria; wherein conformity of Religon, the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, great affinity of Language, was no small help. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thrace, the weather now very cold, they learned, those passages were so strongly shut with great stones, &c. they were very hardly to be forced. Wherefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaving the straighter way made by man, came 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christmas, even to the other, by Saltiza; where Amurath had shut up the passage, and placed strong Garrisons to defend Macedonia and Thracia from the dreaded Hungarians invasion. In the Army was such want of all things, that the Souldiers were ready to for∣sake their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and, mutinie beginning, to grow weak, by victuals failing. Besides, the Winter was so cold, and the frost so great, they could not many times seek for forrage or water. So that the Army began to re∣tire and had been dissolved, had not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daily 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, the greatest difficulties werealready past &c. that in going back, they should find greater difficulties in those wast Countries, than in going forward 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that, these straits opened, there remained not but the spoile of a most rich and pleasant Country, that what they had already won, was easie to be recovered, except those enemies remaining, were driven quite out of Europe. Whilst Huniades spake, every man was encouraged: but remembring their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they cursed the rash attempts of ambitious Princes. The Turks coming after them, Huniades was sent with some troupes, who 8 times encountred them, and as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forced them to retire. In retiring back, the King with most of the Army went before Huniades, and the Despot followed after a good daies Dayes march: the Turks that kept the passage, followed them down the hill, in hope of revenge. Carambey was their General, with expresse charge not to fight upon any occasion with the enemy: (for Amurath thought it Victory enough,

without losse to keep them out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉). Which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (for all that neglecting) followed the Christian Army, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the mountain 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hovering over 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heads to take them at advantage: The Christians would many times fight with them in disadvantagious places, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, They had rather dye like men, then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with hunger and cold. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exceeding both in strength and number, besides the ground's advantage, would needs give battle. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the Despot (though much troubled with the King's absence, who was gone a dayes march before) saw they could not shun battle; yet Carambey coming down upon them, put them∣selves in the best order they could, &c. Carambey sending his horse down, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was made: in which many on both sides were slain. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men at armes, with the Hungarian light horse men fought (but as how?) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to dye. The Turks stood hard to it for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 length being hardly laied to, they began to give ground: Carambey coming in with new supplies, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 roughly, sometimes perswading fairely, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them that were fleeing. Huniades and the Despot, when they perceived the enemy a little to faint, cryed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Victory, &c. And sent some companies of foot, who climbing up among the bushes, paunched the Turks horses with half pikes, &c. as they passed by them. Here began the battle to decline; the bolder 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which were come into the Valleys, compassed with the men at armes, hardly recovered the hill. Carambey (the while) performed all the parts of a Valiant and worthy Captaine, and couragiously fighting in the thickest of his enemies, stayed, for a time, the lost battle. At last, de∣ceived by the snow, he fell into a bogge, and was taken prisoner by a common Souldier. Many great ones were taken besides Carambey, but more slain, and most in the flight; few escaped but such as fled to the mountains to them that were left to desend the passage. In the

〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seeing such a man as Carambey (though to him unknown) led prisoner, asked the Souldier, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would sell him? who asked for him 10 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Hu∣niades giving him 400, sent him to his tent, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with chearful words. The Despot coming that night to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, began to talk with him in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and guessing by his talk Who he was, asked Hu∣niades, how he would ransome him? who said, he cost him 400 Duckats, but he valued him at 40000, which the Despot offered to pay: The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 report, that Uladislaus was present and commanded as chief in this battle: yet Hungarian writers (whose credit we follow) report as before.

Shortly after, Huniades and the Despot confulted with the King for removing the Turks Garrisons left to keep the passages, and to prosecute the War. Uladisla∣us (considering the Difficulty, and his Souldiers necessity) thought good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with to return. But they, the one for honour, the other hoping to recover his lost Kingdome, said; The Turks were in any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be removed, &c. al∣leadging the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 courage of his Souldiers. Whose valour, (lest the King should seem to distrust) he com∣manded to set forward. The Kings battle first moun∣ted the hill, often stayed by its roughnesse, &c. Huniades in searching, found a crooked way, whereby (with his men) he got to the top even with their enemies. But being come to the desired place, they found such a deep wide gaping rock. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as was not to be passed or filled up: yet being very near, they attempted by cross∣bow-shot, &c. to remove the Turks, who were (at first) so annoyed and discomfited, they were almost at the point to forsake the passe, had not Alis Beg encouraged and taught them, (by shrowding under the broken rooks) &c. to save themselves from the shot. Huniades had sent up other Companies, by another more steep way, who (by too much disadvantage) were easily rejected.

At length seeing the vain attempt, and desperate danger, he (by the Kings command sounding a retreat) retired down to the Turks, rejoycing. Next day the cold raging, and wants increasing, the King consulted with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for hasting their return into places of greater plenty; whereunto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now easily yielded, the rest spake against it; blaming them, &c. promising he would find money for all things needful: So said the Legate also. But the Souldiers could nor be perswaded to slay, crying out, It was not their Captaines, &c. but them that starved for hunger: as for the Despot (in hope of reco∣vering his Kingdome) he perswaded things impossible, Need, they said, could not be vanquished; but, Winter past, they would willingly return to the War. The King sending his baggage before, retired the way he came: the Turks following and assayling them in the reare, on both sides, did and received harm. The Army loaded with spoil, could make no great hast: and passing thorow a great thick wood, full of bogs &c. they left fome strong men at armes, as a wall against the pursuers; whom the Turks fiercely charging, there was a great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and tu∣mult raised, to which noise many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 returning, in skirmishing, fell into the bogs, &c. hardly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out. Besides, there were many crooked turnings, &c. with so sleep deseents, that their horses lay heeles overhead, overthrown with their Rides, that they were often forced to fight on foot. About 80 men at armes were lost; besides the Turks slain, were taken a 120, all presently slain. The King, fearing his Army (in so long and troublesome a march) should be consumed with hunger, &c. caused all things of the carriages and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, serving rather for burthen than use, to be burnt; all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of them whom he lost, as of the enemy, to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and all weak beasts of burthen to be killed. So the Army marched more speedily, nor so much subject to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. At length Uladislaus arriving at Belgrade, stayed some

daies well to refrésh; thence passing the River Savus, he came to Buda, of all joyfully received. The Legate and Huniades went on his right hand, the Despot on his left, &c. Before the King at his coming to the City, went the notable Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Carambey next before him, bound in chaines; with them also the enemies Ensigns and saved spoyles. Huniades came behind the King, be∣tween the Legate and Despot in a triumphant robe, as next to the King best deserving, &c. Before all went the Prelates and Priests singing Hymns, &c. Uladislaus, alighred at the gate, going on foot to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, giving there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thanks, and hanging up the enemies Ensigns & part of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in remembrance of so notable a Victory, &c. Then he went to his pallace in the Castle, and duely commending ever man, (especially Huniades) gave them leave to depart. Thus the Hungarians report: yet the Turks (dissemblers of their losses) call the Bassa overthrown, Cas∣sanes and the noble prisoner Mechmet Beg Sanzacit of An∣cyra, called (of some) Carambey after his Father's name.

Out of this Turkish slaughter, escaped that Valiant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 George Castriot (called Scanderbeg) whose mind had long desired to break out of the Turks thraldome, and be revenged of Amurath's intolerable injuries, be∣ing often animated thereto by secret letters and messen∣gers from Epirus: but wisely dissembled the same un o Amurath, till now under the leading of Carambey, in such a confusion, he took occasion to put in practise what he had long plotted, Scanderbeg a little before, impar∣ting the matter to some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Country men, especially to Amessa his brothers son, of great courage, had a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eye on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chief Secretaries flight, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Amessa, and other friends he closely fol∣lowed: but getting the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followers in place convenient, he slew all the Turks, carrying away the Secretary bound, and with threats 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him to write letters as from the Bassa, to the Governour of

Croia, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (in Amurath's name) to deliver to Scanderbeg, the charge of the City and Garrison, cunning∣ly enterlacing other things, &c. And then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Secretary, and many Turks coming in his way, that his doings might be the longer kept from Amurath's know∣ledge. Who having with him 300 Epirot Souldiers that followed him out of the battle, came with incredi∣ble celerity, into Dibria, about 70 miles from Croia, where staying but a day, he chose a few to waite on him to Croia, as if his houshould servants; the rest; with other 300 come out of Dibria, he appointed secretly to be led thorow woods and mountains, till come so nigh Croia as possible, unperceived. When he drew near the City, he sent Amessa before as his Secretary, to certifie the Governour of his coming; who framing his countenance and attire as a natural Turk, he delivered his Message with so good grace and words, that all was verily belie∣ved. But Scanderbeg himself coming, and delivered the great Commanders letters, the Governour delivering him the Government of the City, departing next day, with his houshold towards Hardrianople. Scanderbeg thus gaining the chief City of Epirus; in the dead of the night, received in the Souldiers come from Dibria: pla∣cing most in convenient places, he with the rest, flew the Watch, and afterwards many in their beds: the Christian Citizens also helping, in a few hours there was none of the Turks Garrison left, except some few, who were content to forsake their superstition, many chose ra∣ther to die, and (as is reported) to kill themselves, than so to save their lives.

Seanderbeg now sending speedy messengers into all parts of Epirus, to disperse the news, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up the peo∣ple for recovery of their liberty, flying fame had already prevented the Messengers, and the oppressed Epirots; were in armes in every place greatly desiring leaders; yet running by heaps they slew most Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the

Country, abroad. No Turk could stir but he was slain, &c. the Governour of Croia with his retinue, was by the way slain by the Country people, and his goods a prey.

Scanderbeg commanded those he appointed Captaines, speedily to repaire to Croia with all power they could possibly make, divers Nobles also resorting to him with their followers; in few days he had 12000 well appointed: wherein, marching to Petrella, 25 miles from Croia, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on a steep rocky mountain, as the rest of the Ci∣ties be, he sent a wise Souldier to offer the Souldiers of Petrella, that if they would yield it, they should choose to continue in Scanderbeg's service, with bountiful enter∣tainement; or depart with bag and baggage with honou∣rable reward. The subtile Messenger, declared to them, That Amurath lately vanquished by the Hungarians, and looking daily to be set on by Christian Princes, had no leisure to look to Epirus; willing them to consider the dreadful misery that befell the Garrison at Croia, &c. The Governour considering the matter, gave up the Ci∣ty, onely upon departure with such things as they had, because it should not be said, he sold the City. Scander∣beg giving them both meat and money, sent them out of Epirus safely, with a Convoy. Petrella thus gained, he placed therein a convenient Garrison, presently march∣ing towards Petra Alba in great hast. It is a City in Aemathia 3 miles from Petrella. Scanderbeg scarce well encamped, but the Governour terryfied, offered to deliver the City, on the same conditions granted at Pe∣trella; which Scanderbeg faithfully performed. All things were there set in order, he came without delay to Stellusa, a strong City 50 miles from Croia, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉, next morning he sent a messenger to the City, with like conditions accepted of at Petra Alba: which most of the Souldiers would accept of, but the Gover∣nour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a few, earnestly withstood. But the

greater part, when they could not perswade him with those few, to yield, they delivered him and them bound to Scanderbeg, and so yielded up the City. Wherefore fearing to return to Amurath, some remained with Scanderbeg, others provided for, or rewarded, departed whither they would. All other weaker places, in short time yielded themselves on like condition: onely Sfeti∣grade in Epirus frontiers, placed as it were an Eagles nest, remained in the Turks possession. Scanderbeg coming hither, began to assay it by composition, causing his Em∣bassadours to declare, all that happened at Croia, Petrella, &c. how courteously he used the Garrison of Stellusa which yielded to him; and having the Governour with his partakers in bonds, whom they should see executed, if they forthwith delivered it not. This troubled the Garrison, chiefly the Governour, seeing thereby what might happen to himself. Wherefore first entertaining the Embassadovrs honourably, he said to the Citizens and Souldiers: Worthy and faithful men, what is your pleasure, we shall answer to our enemies demands? A rough and bold spirited Souldier, drawing his sword, and shaking it on high, answered. Most Valiant Gover∣nour, this and the like shall answer for us. Nothing was to lesse purpose, than to seek to terrifie Valiant minds, with the fortune of Croia, and Stellusa, &c. we prescribe them of Petrella, or Stellusa, no laws, neither let them us: brave mindes disdain to imitate others in honest actions, much lesse in cowardise. Let Scander∣beg kill the Governour, and our fellow Souldiers before our faces, do ye therefore think we shall die in their bo∣dies? &c. But oh happy bodies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. which in defence of their liberty and faith have contemned Gold, Silver, Death and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Wherefore carry back this answer from a common Souldier: If thy Master seek to impose these conditions on us, let him once more bare his Arme, which men of courage fear not so much as he

thinketh. Yet Scanderbeg is not the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we have heard him reported to be: sor why (holding the Governour of Stellusa in bonds) doth he threaten him with death, not deserving the same, &c? Then the Suoldiers thronging about him beating their swords and targets, gave a shout, as approving his speech. So the Governour, returning the common Souliders answer, appointed every man to his charge, ordering all things for defence of the City. Scanderbeg smiling at the common Souldiers answer, said. He is a Valiant Souldier, if his deeds be answerable to his speeches: but if my force fail 〈◊〉〈◊〉, I will make him happy among the happy Ghosts of Stellusa: and comman∣ding the Governour to be brought with the other, some forsaking Mahometism were baptized. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the rest were put to death in sight of the Garrison Souldiers, shouting from the wall and railing on the Christians.

Winter now grown on, he left 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 3000 Souldiers, to keep in the Turks at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and defend Epirus borders, till a more convenient 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Croia, when in a little above a month he had reco∣vered his Kingdom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being also ere long delive∣red by composicion: during this time he slept 〈◊〉〈◊〉 above 2 hours in a night; fighting alwaies with his arme bare, the blood oft 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of his lips. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 written, he slew 3000 Turks with his own hands in his wars against them.

After he had wrung his inheritance from Amurath, he overran part of Macedonia, making incursions into the heart of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Souldiers, that they desired no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pay: it beginning to be a proverb, that the spoil of Amurath's Dominions was Scander∣beg's revenews. Amurath (troubled with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wars) at first seemed not greatly to account of it, though inwardly grieved at the heart. But seeing no end to be expected of these miseries, he sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉's Bassa with 40000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers, to subdue Epirus. This replenished the Turks with such hope of Victory, that the Souldiers before setting forth, were contending for division of the

〈◊〉〈◊〉. Fame also filled Epirus with great fear of Alis his coming. The Country fleeing into strong Cities fortyfied the same, watching and warding, the aged com∣mended them and theirs to God, and the Souldiers courage, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Scanderbeg was nothing moved, having (as was supposed) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Friends in Court of all Amurath's designes. Out of all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that repaired to him at Croia in Epirus, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Princes, &c. besides 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Voluntiers, he chose onely 8000 horse, and 7000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and placing some few in frontier Garrisons, at which his friends, yea and enemies marvelled. With which 〈◊〉〈◊〉, march∣ing to Dibria, after encouraging his Souldiers, he en∣camped in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where the Bassa must needs passe. In which wood, he placed Gnee and Amessa with 3000, to stand close, till he had joyned battle with the Bassa, then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth upon his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 near 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that night, making great shew of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with great fires: whereas in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Campe all was silent, and no shew of fire, which made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the more carelesse. Next morning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 placing 3000 horse and foot in the left 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the like in the right, himself led the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ward was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 charged with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 troope of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who retired that the Chri∣stians (hastily pursuing) might disorder their battle. But Scanderbeg perceiving the Bassa's meaning, all was kept in good order. So the wings beginning a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Scanderbeg 〈◊〉〈◊〉 charged the Bassa with his main battle. But those in the wood suddenly issuing upon the Turks rear, made great slaughter, and forced many to flee. The Bassa's best Souldiers placed nearest himself, renewed the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, almost lost. Scanderbeg's fortune was even 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉: till Uranocontes receiving the wearied into the reare, brake thorow the Bassa's Army with fresh

troopes brought thence, with such slaughter, that he made way for all the rest. The Turks discomfited, fled, whom the Christians fiercely pursuing, slew of them 22000, 2000 taken prisoners, 24 Turks Ensigns; of the Christians were slain not past 120. Scanderbeg making his 7000 foot horsemen, with the Turks horses, entred far into Macedonia; filling his Souldiers with wealth, and sparing nothing from fire and sword. Ali•• with the remainder returning to Hadrianople, was charged by Amurath of cowardise and indiscretion. Whereof clearing himself by rehearsal of his former Victories, and the testimony of the Captaines present in battle, he was again received into favour.

Amurath overthrown, first by Hunu••des, now by Scanderbeg, and elsewhere beset that he knew not which way to turn, fell into such a Melancholy passion, that he was about to execute himself, had not Cali Bassa (by whose perswasion, he yielded to desire peace of Uladislaus, using the Despot a mean therein) comforted his dying spirits. The Despot at first smally credited what the Embassa∣dours told him, till better perswaded, he so wrought espe∣cially with Huniades, that Amurath departing withall his forces out of Servia, restored it to the Despot, deli∣vering him his 2 sons, whom, bereft of sight, he had long kept in prison. That thenceforth he should not claim Moldavia, nor that part of Bulgaria lost in the last Wars. Not to molest any part of Hungaria, during the time: and to pay 40000. Duckats for Carambey's ransome: a Peace was for 10 years concluded, and by solemn Oath on both parts confirmed. This was the honourablest Peace ever before made with any Turk, and most profitable, had it been sincerely kept. Amu∣rath now converted all his forces against the Caramanian King, injuring him whilst busied in the Hungarian Wars. The Caramanian not daring to meet him, nor trust to any his strong holds, fortified himself in the

mountaines. Amurath made great spoile, taking great booties in his Country, at last hardly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iconium. Whereupon he sent Embasladours with his wife, Amu∣rath's sister, to intreat for Peace, offering him the dou∣ble tribute, and his son in hostage. Amurath granting him Peace returned: In this War Amurath's Eldest son died with a fall from his horse, (hawking) to his great grief: Who old, and thorowly wearied with Wars, &c. sending for his son Mahomet but 15 years old, re∣signed to him his Kingdome, appointing Cali Bassa and one, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his trusty Counsellours. So with Ham∣ze Beg, departing to Magnesia, he gave himself to a Mo∣nastery life amongst certain Turkish Monks.

Many Mahometan and Christian Princes, sorry for the peace between Uladislaus and the Sultan, thinking that War's prosecution would have been the utter ruine of the Turkish Kingdome, sought by all means to induce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to break the solemn league, especially John the Greek Emperour, remembring him of the confede∣racy made with other Christian Princes against the com∣mon enemy of Christianity, that he (rejecting divers offers of Amurath for Peace) was ready with the other Princes, to joyn his forces with his, if he would; which he could not do in a better time: Amurath having drawn his greatest forces into Asia, and betaken himself to a private life: requesting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not to leave them a prey to the Turk. who when he thought himself safe from the Hungarians, would invade them. Then also letters came from the Cardinal of Florence General of the Fleet, declaring how Amurath leaving almost none in Europe, was gone into Asia: that he was (according to promise) come to the straits of Hellespont to embarre his passage out of Asia: Both these letters being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Council, the King with all the Hungarian Nobility, were never more sorry or ashamed for any thing, than the late league with Amurath, &c. whilst

they stood wavering, Julian the Legat, an enemy to Peace, and by his place next to the King disswaded them, That they entred a League with the Turk an Infidel, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 violate their faith with the Christians, and break the holy League made with the great Bishop, and other confederate Prin∣ces, that they might recover 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long before destroy∣ed; verily a small and woful profit, &c. Did they not in his presence (and he the Author) willingly make a League with the Italians and Greeks, that the one should meet them with aid out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the other with a great Fleet to come 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hellespont? If they made it, why made they not another with the Turks, or by what right can they keep the same, being made? This second League is to be broken, which except they do, be feared, as Judas betrayed Christ, they may seem to betray his Vicar, &c. And what would they answer to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Emperour, who had (with the first) taken the field, and expecteth but their coming? What would they answer the great Bishop? What the Venetians & Genowaies whose Fleet is ready? What the Burgundians, who for zeal pas∣sing the Ocean, by many dangers now flore in Hellespont? That they promised the first of the Spring to be in field, and now their Souldiers both in Spring & Summer play. That some perhaps would blame him for suffering it with the rest: he was indeed present, but as much as in him was, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it might not be, &c. That he was overcome by the wisdom and authority of Huniades, and compassion of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. that having made restitution of Ser∣via and the Captives, what remained but to repair their Army, and keep their first League? and to say that Ula∣dislaus after his League with the Greek and Latin Princes, could not without their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conclude any thing, espe∣cially with enemies of Christian 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. That a just and lawful 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is to he religiously kept, but that which ten 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not only to a private but publick destructi∣on, ought to be frustrate. That before their faithless dea∣ling

were farther spread, not to violate their faith, (for the good of the Christian Commonweal) given, to prosecute the expedition, by common consent taken in hand: To deliver the Christian Provinces oppressed with Turkish ser∣vitude, and not to deceive the worlds expectation con∣ceived of them, than which nothing can be more disho∣nourable: not to suffer so fit an occasion to slip away; but requesting them above all things, to march forward with their victorious forces into Macedonia and Thra∣cia.

In conclusion, speaking of the great Bishop's authority, he in his name, disanulled the League, absolving them from the Oath: which so contented the King, and the rest, that a Decree was made to continue the League with their confederates, and to prosecute the wars against the Turks. To which unfortunate Decree, both the Despot and Huniades easily consented, the one in hopes of the Wars good success, the other with desire of Bulgaria, pro∣mised and (as some say) assured by Charter to him, by Uladislaus.

Of this breach notice was speedily given to the Greek Emperour and the Florentine Cardinal, lest, hearing of the Peace concluded, they should alter or desist from their purposes. The Turk being ignorant hereof, had withdrawn all Garrisons out of Servia, and other places agreed upon, restoring them to the Despot and others; freeing a number of Captives and the Despot's two Sons. Yet Uladislaus (through Huniades) detained some strong holds in Servia, for which the Despot ever grudged a∣gainst Huniades.

As Uladislaus was preparing his Forces, the fame of Scanderbeg was grown great, every man speaking of him honour and praise; Whereupon Uladislaus by consent of his nobility, dispatching Embassadours to him with Let∣ters, certifying of his purpose to root out the Turks in that Common Cause, praying his aid to this purport; That as

he seemed to him above all other Princes, accomplished with all perfections of body and mind, so to be endowed with some Divine and wonderful fortune, under whose good conduct, not only Epirus may think it self secure; but the other Nations also, lately by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kings dismembred from Macedons Realm, may recover their ancient Laws and Liberties. For what can be more glori∣ous than this victory obtained by the utter discomfiture of Alis Bassa? But now there offers unto him an object of far greater glory, with a fit occasion to revenge injuries of Amurath both new and old: also the publick calamities, and opprobrious disgraces against the Christian Religion in general, now oppressed, if he would succour him in this extremity of affairs: whereto all the Princes of Hungarie, and Polonia &c. Julian the Cardinal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, with those couragious Christians with them, wishing for no∣thing more than the presence of his victorious Ensigns: which occasion, if he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not, would be a mean to drive the Turk quite out of Europe, &c. That the flame hath well near consumed them all, whilst none thought it would come near himself. That there is no house-wife or Matron in Hungary, not in some measure partaker of this heavinesse. That the Christian Princes hear of this, yet the misery of their Allies can nothing move them: Only Eugenius Bishop of Rome, and Philip of Burgundy, have not refused to bear part of the burthen. That albeit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not ignorant how ill at leasure he might be to take such an expedition in hand; yet it should not withhold him assuring him, that as it could not be but to him most honorable, so this present desert should not be be∣stowed on ungrateful men.

Scanderbeg liking well this motion: by the general consent of the Albanian Princes his Allies, promised the King by Letters (in good time) to be present with him, with 30000 Souldiers; which Letters being dispatched, he (beginning to levy his sorces) joyned 15000 no lesse

valiant, to the 15000 which discomfited Alis: so setting forward with the Vows and hope of all his loving Sub∣jects. But at Servia's borders, he found the strait and difficult passages shut up by George the Despot (a Christian only in name) who but lately restored by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 help, now in favour of the Turks quarrel, and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Huniades, did this. Scanderbeg complained to him of the wrong, &c. requesting if but for the common Cause of Christianity to give him (as to his friend) passage; and not perpetually to stain himself &c. But what availeth requests? Scanderbeg resolved to open his way by force, though it much grieved him, &c. But the while, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prickt forward by Julian the Cardinal, or his own destiny, assembling a great Army; yet far inferiour to that he had the year before from Segedinum (in the beginning of November) came to Nicopolis in Bulgaria, whose Suburbs he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 refreshing his people thereabouts, and mustering his Army; Dracula the Vayuod of Ualachia, (of great experience) considering the King's small number, said, He had learned to deem aright, by his own harms, of the Sul∣tan's power, &c. perswading him not to expose his small forces to so manifest perill, in such an unseasonable time; but reserve to a fitter opportunity. This Counsel was thought wholsome; but the Cardinal, extolling the last years victory, with promises of aid from the Pope, & Con∣stantinopolitans, and others, &c. perswaded the King that Dracula his speech proceeded on a superficial judgment, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 regarding the Kings strength from his friends, or in re∣gard of a League, lately made betwxt him & the Turk. The Prince seeing his Counsel not so well taken as it was meant: doubted, whether to leave him to his fortune, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (casting off the Turkish League) to joyn with him; but, at length resolved, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the King, That he prayed the hope of his friends help failed him nor at his need, &c. that his resolution, which he could not by perswasion alter he would (as times suddenness) and his ability permited

gladly further, and so presented to him his Son with 4000 horsemen; preferring also to him two lusty young men, perfect guides, with two horses of incredible swift∣ness, and with standing tears, said, Take this small gift in good part, &c. I pray God they be given in vain; yet if necessity shall force thee to use them; thou shalt find them serviceable.

Uladislaus marching towards Thracia, took many pla∣ces by the way, the Turks yielding for fear; coming to Sumium and Pezechium, the Garrisons stood upon their guard; but besieging and taking them by assault, he put 5000 Turks to the sword.

The Bassaes terrified, requested Amurath to leave his obscure life, and to levy his greatest power in Asia, for defence in Europe; blaming him for committing the Go∣vernment to so young a Prince as Mahomet, many great ones scorning to obey him: Amurath (awaked left his Cloyster) speedily gathering a strong Army, and finding Hellespontus Straits stopped by the Venetians and Pope's Galleys, was at his wits end. But at Bosphorus Straits, he found conveyance: some write, he payed the Gennoways for passage, a Duckat for a Turk, amounting to 100000 Duckets: Others affirm, by bribing the Defendants of the passage. Being got over, he, joyning his Asian and European forces, in 7 daies encamped within 4 miles of Varna in Bulgaria, whither Uladislaus, hearing of his co∣ming had retired, having taken it but a little before, with others on the Sea-coast. And, before in hope he could not possibly find passage, consulted now with his Com∣manders, what course to take; many were so discouraged with the fame of his coming, they advised him to re∣turn, and not oppose so small an Army, against such a world of people reported. But others, chiefly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, said, It was not for his honour, first to invade, and to turn his back upon the first report of their coming, wish∣ing him rather to remember the good fortune of his for∣mer

wars; that he learned (by experience) not to be moved with the enemies multitude, &c. Whereupon the King resolved to try the fortune of the field: And com∣mitting the ordering of all his forces to Huniades he care∣fully disposed the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, guarding one side with a marsh, the other with carriages, the rear with a steep hill, that the Army could not be compassed with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their enemies. The Turks approaching, began to skir∣mish, which fight was long maintained with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for∣tune, the ground being covered and stained: with dead bo∣dies and blood: At length, joyning closer, Huniades had with his Transilvanian and Ualachian horse, put to flight both the Turkish wings, so that Amurath was about to flee, had he not by a Souldier holding the Reins of his Bridle, been stayed. The Captains and Prelats encoura∣ged by Huniades his successe foolishly left their appointed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, pursuing disorderly; nor gone far they were hard∣ly encountred by a party of Turks in a valley fast by. Les∣co one of the most valiant Hungarians was slain; the Bishop of Veradium that first disordered the battel, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thorow a Fenne, after strugling with his horse, was strangled in the mud; The Bishop of Agria, was then lost, with many Church-men: The Cardinal with others retiring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their standings, and assailed by the Turks, they were by the King and Huniades coming, with great slaughter for∣ced to retire. Amurath (in extream danger) behol∣ding the Crucifix in the voluntary Christians Ensigns, plucked forth the writing of the late League, and holding it up with eys to Heaven said, Behold thou crucified Christ, this is the League thy Christians have without cause 〈◊〉〈◊〉. If thou be a God, &c, shew thy power upon thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people, who in their deeds deny thee.

The King (in heat) hardly perswaded by Huniades, to return from the bloody pursuit, coming to the Camp, found Julian and others overcharged with the Turks, who there fought couragiously backt by the Janizaries, Amu∣rath's

last refuge. There began a most cruel fight, many slain on both sides. The victory stood long doubtful: at length the Turks shrunk back, where the King and Huni∣ades fought; But in the left side they so prevailed, the Christians were ready to flee, which Huniades perceiving, speedily with his presence there, restored the battel; then returning to the King, who repulsing a number of Turks, was come to the Janizaries. There was a 1000 deaths to be seen, &c. in which confnsion young Uladislam brake in among them; then also Amurath (by a French Knight) was wounded with a Pike, and asfailed with his fword, but being speedily rescued, the Knight was slain, and per∣forming all parts of a worthy Souldier, his horse being slain, he was forthwith slain, and his head, struck off by Ferizes, was presented to Amurath; who on a Launces point, proclaiming it the head of the Christian King, the Christians discouraged therewith, fled. Huniades after vain attempts to rescue the Kings body, gave place to ne∣cessity, fleeing over the Mountains into woods, thence got over into Ualachia, and imprisoned by Dracula, as some write; who after enlargement, aiding Danus against him and his Son, they were slain; and Danus put in his room. Julian the Cardinal was found by the way side half stripped, and mortally wounded, sharply reproved by Gregory Sanose, as author of that perfidious war. Many fleeing Christians were slain; but more drowned in the Fenns, perishing by cold and hunger in woods, or fell at length into Turkish slavery. The number slain in this bat∣tel was great as the little hills raised of bones & bodies do 〈◊〉〈◊〉 declare. Most agree, that scarce a third of the Christians Army escaped. The Turks multitude was made lesse by (at least) 30000; For Amurath very sad, answered those demanding why he was no merrier after such a victory, That he wished not at so great a price to gain many such. Yet he erected a Pillar where the King was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, inscri∣bing all that was done. This battel was fought near

〈◊〉〈◊〉, (a place fatal to many Warriers) Novemb. 10. 1444. Some impute this losse to Huniades's fleeing out of the battel with 10000 horse, but it seemeth to be devi∣sed to excuse the Clergies foul dealing, the report not agreeing with his noble disposition. Amurath returning to Hadrianople, and solemnly burying the body of the Vice-Roy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Europe slain in the battel, resigned his King∣dom, again to Mahomet, living a solitary life, at Magne∣sia, vowing so to do in the fear of the late battel; but af∣ter a short time, he returned to Hadrianople, resuming the Government to the great discontent of his ambitious Son.

Scanderbeg yet in Servia's Borders, hearing what hap∣pened to the Hungarians was exceedingly grieved, resol∣ving to return into Epirus; yet breaking into the De∣spots Country, he did exceeding harm. Returning home, he relieved many Hungarians and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 escaped from the slaughter, and repairing to him, providing to Ragusa, thence to return into their Countries. Thus was Scan∣derbeg by the Despot's treachery, stayed from being at the bloudy battel of Varna, to the unspeakable losse of the Christian 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Of the two, Huniades was ac∣counted the better Commander, and the more politick, for his greater years: which was well countrevailed by Scanderbeg's good fortune, and by experience after∣wards gotten.

Amurath was exceedingly moved at Scanderbeg's proceedings, and his great harms in Macedonia, &c. yet still dreading the Hungarians; himself (through years) desirous of rest, and the young years of his Son Mahomet, with Scanderbeg's fortune, and Huniades, his malice, he proved by Letters (mixt with threats and feigned courte∣sies to draw him into some peace for a time, to be the better revenged at leasure) shewing that he never wanted preferments, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on him most unkind Scanderbeg; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now he had so highly offended him, he knew not

what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 words to use unto him, &c. that it grieved him to rehearse his manifold and horrible treasons, &c. if his mind would suffer them to be covered with silence; yet he thought good to advertize him, lest his heat (when he had lost himself) should overthrow him with his un∣lucky Kingdom; Did he think his late outrages should escape his revenging hands? that he (gracelesse man) should amend, and not farther expect, whether his indig∣nation will break out: that the allurements of his good fortune should not so puff up his foolish desires, &c. that his misery afterwards may move even his greatest ene∣mies, or himself, to compassion; that he should remember his courtesies, and make him no longer sorry, that he so ill bestowed the same; That, letting passe his souls health, which he esteemed as nothing, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Laws by him despised; What had he ever wanted at his hands of all things most delighting mens desires? &c. For all these benefits, that, he shewed himself but a very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brought up in his own bosome. But the love of his Countrey moved him: which if he had asked, would he have denied him? which he often proffered unto him; but he had rather gain it by treachery, than receive it from him by 〈◊〉〈◊〉. That he now pardoned him all, chiefly for that the time he faithfully served him, was longer than the time of offending him. That his Fathers Kingdom he gives unto him, on condition of restoring him the other Towns of Epirus; by himself honourably won. That, restoring all taken from the Prince of Servia, and recompencing him for other harms; and never vi∣olating any his friends, or aiding his enemies, he should eyer stand in his favour as before: That he knew his strength, and had before his eyes the Hungarian fortune. That he might conferr with Airadin his trusty Messenger, to understand more: to write at large what he intended to do.

Scanderbeg knowing the old Fox wrought nothing

simply of good meaning, he called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto him and after many publick and private discourses, to sound his meaning, &c. he shewed him the strength of his Camp, that the crafty Messenger might not think he was afraid of his Master. Then complaining of Amurath's dealing against his Father, Brethren, and himself, he sent him away with such a writing, That, as Amurath had ex∣ceeded him in many courtesies, so he would now exceed him in temperate speech: that his Letters and Messenger, gave him more occasion of smile than choller: whilst (at first) accusing him of ingratitude and treason, he presently seemed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his souls health, himself being a defender of a most damnable errour, and as a conquerour to a van∣quished enemy, propounding many conditions, which he scorned to hear. That he imputed his rayling to his great age, way ward nature, and conceived grief, &c. Yet wherefore did he so exclaim against him? Did he call his needful departing a treachery, his native Countrys recove∣ring a villany? That if Amurath's kindnesse toward him were compared with his miseries, his good deserts would be overwhelmed with his greater tyrannies: That he took away his Fathers Kingdom, murdered his brethren, vowed him to death when he little feared it, &c. How long did he think he would endure his insolent bondage? which yet he many years endured, not refusing his com∣mands &c. That simply believing his words and deeds to be void of fraud, when his cankered malice, began ap∣parently to shew it self, he also glosed with him, till he found occasion ro recover his liberty; yet these are but trifles to what he had laid up in hope and resolution: therefore ceasing his threats, he shou'd not tell him of the Hungarian fortune, &c. Amurath herewith (and conferring with Airadin) was filled with wrath; yet to give no token of fear, stroking often his beard, (as when thoroughly angry) chearfully dissembling, he said, Thou desirest (wicked man) some honourable death; We will

give it thee. Wee will be present at the burial of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 child, &c. Thou shalt not complain, thou diedst an obscure death. And because of many then great occur∣rents, he sent Ferises with 9000 choise horsmen to keep Scanderbeg in doing, and spoyl his Countrey what he could. For all whose haste, Scanderbeg hearing thereof, placed 1500 footmen in ambush on the mountains lea∣ding into the valley of Novea, and 2000 horsemen, as he thought most fit. Ferizes descending those woody and bushy mountains by broken and stony waies, was set upon by the foot, suddenly arising: 760 Turks were in this conflict taken, a number slain, and Ferises with the rest fleeing, cryed still out, Better some saved than all lost. Scanderbeg pursuing him into Macedonia, rewarded his Souldiers with its spoyl,

Amurath grieved, presently sent Mustapha with a sup∣ply of 6000 to take Ferises charge; in no case to enter far, but to burn and spoyl Epirus frontiers, accounting it good service, if but the trees and fruits had felt his anger. Mustapha (by continual Scouts) warily entred the Valley of Novea, entrenching upon the rising of a hill, placing espialls on the mountains tops, to give notice of the ene∣my by signs; reserving 4000 horse in his Camp, he sent about 9000 to forrage and spoil: charging every one (on pain of death) to retire thither upon sign given. The Tur∣kish Army making havock of all that fire and sword could destroy; Scanderbeg drawing near the Valley was adverti∣zed (by a wounded Epirot Souldier) of all the enemies doings; who considering Mustapha's wary proceedings, resolved, by force, suddenly to afsault him in his trenches, before his Souldiers could return to the Camp: and spee∣dily entring the Valley, was discovered by the espialls, giving a sign to the Camp, whence it was given to the di∣spersed Souldiers: most of whom being strayed and bu∣sied in spoyl, heard or saw it not. Scanderbeg's Souldiers following those that heard it, (and terrifying them with

his name) many were slain in entring the Camp with their booties, and the Turks trenches presently assaulted, and they beaten from their top; which won, all their Camp was filled with fear and slaughter, being come to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mell. Mustapha, put to the worst, fled by the part furthest from the enemy; the rest fleeing, shifted as they could; 5000 Turks were slain, but 300 taken by the enraged Christians: Scanderbeg losing but 20 horse, and 50 foot. The Turks in the Countrey (misdoubting) fled also, many being pursued and slain.

Mustapha, to excuse the misfortune to Amurath, greatly commended Scanderbeg's courage, and wonderful skill, and said, To send such small Armies, was but to increase his glory, and the Turks infamy, &c. Wherefore Amu∣rath determined for a time to suffer him to live in peace: yet commanding Mustapha to renew his Army, for de∣fence of his borders towards Epirus; but in no case to in∣vade any thereof, or to joyn battel with Scanderbeg.

Now also the Peloponesians (building 5 strong Castles in a wall, with deep trenches on Corinth's strait from Sea to Sea, 6 miles long) began to deny the yearly tribute payed to the Turk, and to invade such Princes of Achaia, content still to be his tributaries: of whom, the Prince of Athens, and the Governour of Thessaly continually in∣censed him against them: who coming (though Winter) into Achaia, most Grecians were fled for fear, into Pelo∣ponesus. Coming to the Isthmus where Corinth some∣time stood, he there encamped; but perceiving them to stand on their guard, he battering the wall 4 daies, brake thorough with his Army. The Grecians fleeing, some to one strong hold some to another, the Turks spoyled that rich and pleasant Country at pleasure: selling the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at a vile price. Amurath sacrificing 600 captives to his Fathers Ghost: and imposing yearly tri∣bute on the Peloponesians & other Greek Princes, yielding again unto him, he in his return took the Cities, Patras 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sicyane. This was 1445.

Amurath now old, was content to take rest at Hadria∣nople: during which time, Bajazet Mahomet's Son was born in 1446.

The Hungarians loosing Uladislaus, chose Ladislaus Albertus his posthume Son, their King. But he being but 5 years old, it was thought necessary to choose some wor∣thy man (during his minority) for the Government and protection of so turbulent a Kingdom: many were well thought of, but the glory and valour of Huniades procu∣red to him, that by the general consent of all the States, he was (with great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the people) chosen and pro∣claimed Governour, quietly spending some years in de∣ciding controversies in indifferent administration of ju∣stice, ending many controversies far from the place of judgment, dispatching many weighty matters, sitting, go∣ing, standing, riding, alwaies affable as well to the poo∣rer sort as others: in peace, providing for war: above all, so dexterously careful of the Nobilities agreement, that he was of them and others generally beloved and fea∣red. Being advertized (the mean time) that Amurath was raysing great forces (as the fame went) for Hungaries invasion; for withstanding thereof in his 4th year of go∣vernment in 1448, with most of the Nobles and the Wai∣wod of Valachia, he set forward against him with 22000 choise 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Travelling thorow Valachia and get∣ting over Danubius into Servia, he requested the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (as before) to put 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into that war, and not to shew himself ungrateful to the Hungarians great benefits, &c. But he, for no Religion, and better affecting the Turk than Huniades, pretended the League he had with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the times unseasonableness, Autumn being past, with ma∣ny other such: but his malice to Huniades, preferred be∣fore him in government, and disdaining to serve under his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, caus'd his backwardness. Huniades (angry) threatned him if he returned with victory, to give his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to a more worthy than he. So comming to

Bulgaria, the Despot advertized Amurath of their com∣ming and strength; yea of every daies march: if he suffe∣red them to come on further, and so get betwixt them and home, Huniades should hardly scape his hands. Amu∣rath so suffering Huniades to do, came two or three daies march behinde him, that being stopped, he must needs fight. They being both come into the Plain of Cossova in Bulgaria, about 20 miles long, 5 broad, environed with mountains, &c. an old woman of a Village by the River fast by, where both Armies passed, cryed out aloud, Oh how much I fear the hard fortune of the Hungarians: whose passage troubled the River but a day, the Turks 3! Not far beyond a little hill in the Plain, was a certain Pira∣mide Tower in memorial of Amurath I. there slain. Amurath fearing Huniades should take the Tower before him, and so become ominous, hasted the more to joyn battel before he should come thither. Huniades en∣camped at the rising hill, expecting Scanderbeg every hour; wherefore Amurath provoked him to battel, cut∣ting off his water and forrage to draw him thereto; for he had about 80000 men. At length enforced to fight, upon Luke's day, dividing his Army into 32 battalions, he spake to them, That the day was come wherein they might revenge the dishonour in the battel of Varna: that although the enemy be moe in number; yet in hope, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and strength, far inferiour, &c. That of their over∣throw at Varna, he verily believed the angry powers from above (to revenge their breach of faith) was the cause ra∣ther than their cowardise; for even there every one recei∣ved the just guerdon of their treachery; whereas they a∣gainst their wills drawn into that war, by Goo's mercy, are yet preserved for defence of the Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and especially of Hungary, &c. That God is alway pre∣sent with them that (in his just quarrel) fight couragiously: thereunto being joyned their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 manner of fight, &c. their many notable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forcible Engines, which the ene∣mies

have not: that they look for worthy Scanderbeg every hour: that the danger is not so great as to fear it, nor so little as to contemn it: That if the way back, were never so easie; yet without doing what they came for, and glory with victory they might not retire. That they at Varna lost a devout King, by whose sacrifice, that divine anger is appeased: unto whose Ghost in this battel, he beseeched them to make an honourable sacrifice, not forgetting o∣ther worthy mens death. That this fear of the Turks is even this day to be cut off, as never to grow again, &c. Be∣seeching them them so to fight, as men resolutely set to overcome, or (if otherwise) honourably to dy.

The hearers were greatly enflamed herewith, and by their own desires sufficiently encouraged. Neither did A∣murath with lesse care, marshal and encourage his Army, which filled the Plain from side to side, to the Christians astonishment. Huniades sending both his wings down the hill, with certain light-horsmen before, and men at Arms betwixt them; the Souldiers began at first to skir∣mish a far off; but afterwards they fought foot to foot, and hand to hand about three hours: the Turks being (at length) put to the worst in both wings, Amurath sending strong supplies renewed the battel; whereby the wearied Light-horsmen retired to the men at Arms, who easily re∣pulsed the Turks; many were slain, but far moe Turks, not so well horsed and armed as the Christians. Hunia∣des much hurting them with the Artillery from the hill, Amurath drew as close thereto as he could out of the dan∣ger; whereupon Huniades coming down, and sending supplies to both wings, encouraged them with chearful speech, and sometime with his valiant hand, &c. omit∣ting nothing of a good General to be done, whereby the battel became in every place fierce and terrible. Amu∣rath likewise, presuming on his multitude, hoped (by continual sending fresh supplies, to weary his enemies, one battalian of the Hungarians being forced to weary 3 or 4

of the Turks: who were that day put to the worst, and often forced to retire; yet was the battel still again re∣newed. The night ending this fight, both returned to their Trenches, purposing next day to renew the batrel: which began when scarce fair day; the Hungarians not fighting with such courage as before; for they had spent their strength the day before, whereas almost 40000 Turks not fought at all, or but lightly skirmished. Huniades exhorted his Souldiers, that remembring how many thou∣sands of their enemies they slew the day before, not now to give over; for that, they were to be thought worthy of honour, not who began, but who ended honourable actions: wishing them to set before them the calamities like to ensue, if they should (as cowards) be overcome, &c. Amurath also, promising and threatning his, perswaded them rather to endure any thing, than (by that daies over∣throw) to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Europe. After some skirmishes, it was fought with no lesse fury, than the day before: The slaughter being great, and the Hungarians force not to be withstood; the Turks began with fresh horsemen to de∣lude their fiercenesse, by turning their backs (divers being slain by the eager pursuers); And again (on a signal given) turning back upon them, well revenged their fellows deaths: wearying the Hungarians (thus) all day long. Many Hungarians were slain, and the Turks had the bet∣ter that day: so (at night) both returned into their Tren∣ches. By day dawn, the battel was again begun: Huni∣ades his brother, with his Light-horsmen, first setting for∣ward; for some hours they fought with like hope, the Hungarians being chiefly slaughtered. Zechel Huniades Sisters Son, was in the front, the first of the leaders, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Marzalus and Bamffi there died also. Amurath seeing Zechel's Ensigns taken, and his Souldiers (now di comfi∣ted) turning their backs, commanded all the fresh Com∣panies to issue forth, and overwhelm the few Christians, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3 daies fight; who breaking out, over∣threw

both the Christians wings, discomfited and put to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest, with a great slaughter. Huniades, seeing the battel quite lost, fled also, leaving all for prey; who following the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with cruel execution, returned (〈◊〉〈◊〉 night) to their Trenches. The rest compassing the Camp, were by the wounded Souldiers, Waggoners, &c. kept out so long as they had shot, but in the end were all slain, two or three Turks in many places lying dead by one Hungarian. Amurath to cover his losse, cast most of his common Souldiers into the River Schichniza; for which the Inhabitants long abstained from eating fish therein ta∣ken. The plain laying covered (for many years) with mens bones, could not be ploughed, &c. Though the Turks had the victory, yet they lost 34000 at least, for 8000 Hungarians; yet themselves report, The Christians lost 17000, and themselves 40000. There fell most of the Hungarian Nobility. Many taken in chase, were by the angry Tyrant slain, of such as returned through Servia, few escaped, being either slain or stripped of all. Huni∣ades travelling 3 daies without maet or drink, cast off his tired horse the fourth day; and falling into the hands of two thieves, they spoyling him of apparel, strove for his golden Crucifix; whereby (laying hand on one of their swords) he thrust him thorow, then putt the other to flight. Next day, he lighted upon a sturdy Shepheard roaming for prey, who strucken with his Majesty, at first stood at gaze, as did Huniades, fearing his so great weak∣ness: after a while, the Shepheard asked him of his for∣tune. He craving something to eat, the Shepheard mo∣ved, and hoping of reward, caused bread and water to be set before him in a cottage, not far off, with Onions; who would often say in his banquets, He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fared bet∣ter than with the Shepheard. Being conducted to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 caused him to be imprisoned; who left he should deliver him to into Amurath's hands, yielded that all the strong Towns detained when he was restored

by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, should be delivered him, his youngest Son 〈◊〉〈◊〉 marry the Despots daughter, and other like; requiring his eldest son in hostage for performance. Huniades comming to Segedinum, was honourably received by the Hungarians. Raysing suddenly a great Army, he invaded the Despots territorie in Hungary, destroying and burning, never resting till he got it into his power, and presently entered Rascia, where the Despots Embassa∣dours met him with the hostage, craving peace: which at the Nobilities request, he granted, forgiving all wrongs, so returning into Hungary. Amurath, exceeding wroth with the Despot for freeing Huniades, sent, in 1449, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with a strong Army to invade Rascia, who fortifying Chrysonicum on the River Morava, de∣stroyed with fire and sword far and near. The Despot dismaied, and wisting not what to do; yet had rather 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any thing than the Turks bondage again, humbly (and not without shame) craved aid of Huniades: which the courteous Governour easily granted. And forthwith setting forward with a convenient power, he joyned with the Despot's power in Rascia. Marching on with expe∣dition and in a thick mist, he was the fourth day upon the Turks before they were aware: who (the mist breaking up) discovering Huniades's dreadful Ensigns, speedily fled; whom the Light-horsmen followed with bloudy execution all the day: Huniades with his men at Arms, following in good order. Fritzebeg, with most of the best Commanders were taken. Then Huniades entring Bulgaria burnt Budina its Metropolis to the ground. So clearing the Country of the Turks, and presenting all the prisoners to the Despot, he returned with triumph to Buda, to find no lesse trouble with the Bohemians, and some Hungarian Nobles, than he had with the Turks, to the Christian Commonweales great hurt.

Mustapha lying still all this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on Macedonia's

borders, a great quarrel arose betwixt the Venetians and Scanderbeg, about the inheritance of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Zachary mur∣thered, which laying in Epirus frontiers, they claimed, holding the City Dayna against him: so that they were by him at the River Drine, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in battel; where∣fore Mustapha would fain have taken his opportunity to enter the Countrey, but not daring to attempt it without his Master's leave, he giving him intelligence from time to time of those troubles, earnestly requested him to give him leave. The suspicious Sultan at length discharged of fear of the Hungarians, sent Mustapha Letters answe∣rable to his desire, that his own valour should give him the glory of the wars he so desired, which he granted him; yet, that he must deal warily with that enemy, and not rashly take up Arms, &c.

Mustapha entred into Epirus, hoping in one battel to end the war: Of which Scanderbeg hearing (then at Day∣na siege) from his frontier Garritons, commanded them to protract the time of encounter, till his coming. Then choosing 500 horse, and 1500 foot, (old Souldiers) he marched into the upper Dibria, leaving Amesa at the siege. Mustapha beginning to burn and spoyl, when he understood of Scanderbeg's coming, encamped at Orono∣che, within two miles of him. Scanderbeg had in his Camp 4000 horse and 2000 foot, 300 of whom he left in the fortified Trenches. Whilst both Armies ranged in view of each other, expecting the signal, Caragusa a Turks man at Arms, in gallant furniture, issuing out, chal∣lenged to fight with any one of the Christian Army. At first, Scanderbeg's Souldiers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 still, looking one upon another: till one Paul Manessi accounted the best man at Arms there, with great courage and chearfulness, reque∣sted Scanderbeg, he might accept that challenge; who commending him, willed him to set forward, for honour to himself, and example of the rest. Paul bravely armed,

mounted to horse and riding forth, called to the Turk to make ready to fight. Caragusa required to stay a while, speaking unto him, That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had the honour of the day, he might by Law of Arms, carry away his rich spoyls, and dispose of his dead body: But if he should fall under him he required the same right and power, that none move out of either Army, to better either of their fortunes.

Manessi answered, he agreed to those conditions, say∣ing, Where the fierce soul yielded, all the rest ought to be Conquerours; therefore he should fight fearlesse of any enemies but himself: that if he would give his dead body to his fellow Souldiers tears, yet Scanderbeg would not suffer a vanquished cowards carkase to be brought in∣to his Camp. Caragusa marvelled at his resolution. Both Champions (after confirmation of the combate-laws by the Generals) being left alone betwixt the Armys, with all eys fixed on them, and withdrawing themselves for making their course, violently running together, Caragusa was at the first encounter strook thorough the head and slain, whose head Manessi striking off, returned (with his armour and head) victoriously to the Army, and was honourably commended, and rewarded by Scanderbeg. Scanderbeg and his men hereby encouraged, and the Turks dismayed, set himself first forward towards the enemy; and had charged them, had not Mustapha with some dis∣ordered Troops, opposed himself, the Army faintly fol∣lowing, and at first encounter driven to retire, Mustapha earnestly calling on them to follow him, fiercely charged Scanderbeg's front, whom most of his principal Captains following, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 battel was for a while renewed. But Moses greatly prevailing in one part, the Turks fled. Mustapha with 12 chief ones being taken, of the common Souldiers few saved, 10000 Turks were slain, 15 Ensigns taken, but 300 Christians lost. All their Camp became a prey: yet Scanderbeg entring Macedonia, burnt and spoyled all he

could do. Leaving 2000 horse, and 1000 foot, to defend his frontiers, he returned to Dayna siege.

Amurath (about the time of the Venetians making peace with Scanderbeg) sent him presents, with 25000 Ducats for Mustapha and the others ransome, which he divided amongst his Souldiers: and leading his Army again into Macedonia, he made his Souldiers better pay with the spoyl; and for the more harm, divided it into 3 parts, putting all the Turks coming in his way to the sword, leaving the Christians no more than their lives: utterly consuming the buildings with fire, in all that part borde∣ring upon Epirus: that the Turks should find no relief to lay in Garrison, or invade it; it was thought there was not enough left to relieve the Turks Army for a day.

Amurath herewith exceedingly vexed, resolved to go in person with an Army, not to conquer Epirus, but if need were to fill every corner of it. None but the Bassa's of the Councel knew whither he imployed the same: which made the bordering Christian Princes prepare for their own assurance. But Scanderbeg easily perceived it to be made against him; and the rather for Amurath's un∣accustomed quietness, as if he had been in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sleep. It was thought also, he had intelligence from suspecting Courtiers, his friends; wherefore setting all things apart, he first advertized his neighbour Princes of that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 danger, Amurath seeking the destruction of them all; and therefore to stand fast on their guard. Then he sent Moses and others, to take the Souldiers and all provision possible, himself not resting till he left nothing in the Countrey for the enemies cruelty. Most of the people with their substance, were received into the strong Cities: the rest into the Venetian and other Princes Countreys, till this sury was overpast; all able to bear Arms, were commanded to Croia, out of which multitude Scanderbeg those only 1000 old Souldiers, with whom he purposed

to encounter the Turks, as he saw occasion, and placing 1300 in Croia, whose Citizens were furnished with all weapons, and provision to defend the City: Proclama∣tion was made, that all aged men with women and chil∣dren, should depart, &c. Croia being the chief City, Scanderbeg had the greater care for its defence. All was full of weeping and wailing at the departure of this weak company, no house, no street, no part of the City was without mourning, &c. In the midst of these passions commandement came from Scanderbeg, That they must now depart, that the Souldiers might take their charge. Then began sorrows afresh, with pitious screeching and tears, and departing set their feet (many times) they wist not where, for desire of looking back upon the City; who were conveighed into Venetian Cities, and other places, whither all, not before received into strong Cities, resor∣ted with their substance, and nothing left in all Epirus but the ground. After this, Scanderbeg stored Croia with all needful things, giving to every Souldier a small reward; and placing vatiant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Governour thereof. And exhorting them (in few words) couragiously to endure the siege, not listening to Amurath's charms, departing to his Army (within view) marched towards Dibria. Not gone far, he met Moses with a gallant Troop coming from Sfetigrade, which strong City was Scanderbeg's second care, it standing first in the Tyrant's way. Moses, having there set all in like order, placed politique Peter Perlat Governour with a strong Garrison chosen out of all Di∣bria, accounted the best men of war in Epirus, Scanderbeg delivering him prepared-forces, sent him with divers others to take order for defence of other Cities and Ca∣stles, every man having his charge. Himself with a small Troop, went to Sfetigrade; where, all the Souldiers assembled in the Market-place, he spake unto them, That a fairer occasion could not be presented unto brave minds, than that which now caused them to take up Arms, which

they had hitherto borne for their Kingdoms honour; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now they must fight for their lives, liberty, &c. That A∣murath's first pastage would be this way that the first fruits of this war is theirs: that if they bear couragious hearts, they might beat down the haughty enemies strength, and discourage his high conceits; who will not lay long here, except the way-ward old man will foolishly gage all his forces; for such is the scituation and strength of this Ci∣ty, that it may easily set at naught an angry enemy. There∣fore to resolve with themselves, &c. That it seldom chan∣ceth fortune to fail sound advice or vertue: and they had all things which politick care could provide sor their safe∣ty, that they might be encouraged with the very sight one of another, and himself would not be far off, a silent behol∣der and encourager of their vertue; where (though he might not try this wars fortun in plain field) yet he would trouble the enemies designs with many a hot skirmish: that he will first feed their hardiness with his base Soul∣diers blood, the easier to entrap and oppresse their rash∣ness; but his crafty devices are by great policy and consi∣deration to be frustrated. For that victory should be to him lamentable, bought with Souldiers blood, &c. That if they suffered not themselves to be conquered of the Sul∣tan, he would praise and honour his subjects as conque∣rours. Having thus encouraged their minds, he visited o∣ther Cities, returning to his Army near Croia. Amurath the mean time, his Army of 150000 was assembled at Hadrianople, whereof many were pioniers, &c. He sen∣ding 40000 Light-horsmen before him, to encamp before the City, Scanderbeg with 4000 horse & 1000 foot took his way towards Sfetigrade, strongly encamping within 7 miles thereof; whence with Moses and Tanusius, he went by blind waies, till from the top of a hill he might disco∣ver how the enemy lay encamped; returning back, he the night following, drawing as near the Turks as he could, placed his Army in the Woods and Valleys unperceived:

Then he sent Moses and Musache, with 30 of the best horsemen, as if but common Souldiers, driving horses laden with Corne, by a by-way, and secretly, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the City. Being discovered and set upon, they fled on purpose: but Moses seeing themselves 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but with a like number; returning back, he slew five, chasing the rest to the Campe: whose Genetall sending 〈◊〉〈◊〉 horse to pursue them, they soon recovered sight of them, Moses of purpose slowly hastening; the Turks drawing nigh, Moses leaving the Horses, fled; yet drawing them on, till brought where the Army lay in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by whom being with great slaughter put to flight, 2000 were slain, and 1000 Horses taken, but 22 Christians being lost.

Amurath came 8 dayes after, the beginning of May, 1449. and encamping his baser 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the foot of the Hill, himself lay with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. farther off; After one day, he towards evening sent a Meslenger to the City to speak with the Governour, whom he requested the Souldiers might goe further off, having something to say to him in 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Perlat merrily answering, said, He had not learned to hear any message from his Enemy by night, not at any time else out of the Garrisons hearing; tomorrow if thy Master please, I will heare thee at large, commanding him to depart from the Walls. Amurath more hoping to gaine the City by large offers, than by great force, dissembled his wrath, sending that Messenger with a grave 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Epirus, who with 5 men, being received into the City, and brought into Maries Temple, where after insinuating eloquence, he augmented the ter∣rour of Amurath's power; exhorting them to yield the City: promising the Citizens to live in all respects, as under Scanderbeg before: that Perlat should have most honourable preferments, with many rich gifts; the Soul∣diers safely to depart whither they would, and 300000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 among them. But the Governour replied, That,

〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had not been delivered to resolute men, it might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have wrought some effect, &c. But since no ill 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Scanderbeg's, nor good desert of Amuraths, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Stranger before their naturall Prince had passed, &c. his Master should first proceed in his action, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down their Walls, make havock of their men, &c. But it were almost to be laughed at, if they should cowardly accept of these conditions before any assault gi∣ven, &c. that Amurath had better get back to Hadria∣nople to spend his old years in quiet, and not provoke them his fatall enemies, &c: that he would never forget his faith given, to the last drop of blood; 'twas reward enough to him, if living, to defend the City, or loosing life to leave his guiltlesse soule at liberty, &c. Then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bassa, he led him thorow the City on purpose to shew him the store of Victualls: So sending him a∣way much discontented, to his Master: who exceeding wroth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the City three dayes together, and ma∣king a small breach, he gave a most terrible assault by his common Souldiers the Asapi, thereby to give easier Victory to his Janizaries and better Souldiers: whilst these are slaine by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the breach, the Janizaries at∣tempted the Wall in another place, who first difficultly crawling up the steep Rock, then mounting their Sca∣ling ladders, they were with huge stones, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down to the bottom, and miserably slain. Many with their Scaling ladders were thrust from the Wall, carrying others behind them, with them. Some taking hold of the Battlements, lost fingers, hands, most their lives. Many farther off, were wounded also with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Turks discouraged, began to withdraw: but, the Captains by exhorting and threatning some, and beating others, the assault was renewed, not with such courage, yet no lesse slaughter: the defendants shouting from the Walls. Amurath sent Feri Bassa with 3000 chosen Souldiers to renew the fight: who without regard of danger brought

them to the Walls, whom the defendants overwhelmed with Stones, Timber, Wild-fire, &c. Yet Feri Bassa slew divers, and had not the Governour with a fresh com∣pany, speedily come to the place, had entered. Amurath seeing the great slaughter, and no hope, retired into his Campe: Yet not ceasing to give the like vaine attempt, The Captaine of the Janizaries perceiving a part of the City, seeming impregnable, to be commonly but slen∣derly manned; told Amurath he would assay it secretly by night: wherewith the King pleased, it was silently put in execution. The Governour advertised hereof by the watch, repaired thither with a great Company, beholding the Turks climbing and helping up each other by that des∣perate way. But being come to the top of the Rock, they were suddenly overwhelmed, and violently forced downe, most being crushed to death, and many of the rest, slaine with shot: wherewith Amurath was exceedingly grieved.

Scanderbeg, still removing as best served his purpose, brake sometimes into one quarter of their Campe, some∣times into another, and was straight way gone againe. Being, the latter end of June, come within 8 miles, he sent Moses, like a common Souldier, to view how the enemy encamped. Being informed, that the Turks kept but negligent watch; He the night following, suddenly assaulted one of their Camps quarters, which though dis∣coverd by Scouts; yet by his furious assault, he slew 2000 before they could well arme, carrying away 230 horse, losing but 42 men, whom the Turks in re∣venge next morning hewed in peeces.

Amurath upon these disgraces, gave three fierce assaults to the City, and was alwayes with losse repulsed. But turn∣ing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with revenge, he encouraged them to a fresh assault, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 promises than ever before in all his warrs: appointing Feri Bassa with 12000 horse, and 6000 foot to attend on Scanderbeg, lest he should trou∣ble

the assault, by assailing his Campe: Feri Bassa glad 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lay as he was commanded, boasting, that he would seek Scanderbeg in the field, and trie with him hand to hand. Amurath next morning compassed the City round, purposing to gage his whole forces on the taking thereof. The battered Walls were not without Ladders to be assaulted through the places strength, and the defendants still filling up with earth. They first deli∣ver ed their Arrowes and Bullers like a Haile shower. And in this heate, clapping Ladders to the Walls, began desperately to Scale: but the Christians with shot slew and wounded many: yet others pressing up, the assault was terrible in many places, especially neere the Gate: where with timber, &c: raising as it were a wodden Tow∣er, for they fought with the Christians as upon even ground; and prevailed so far, that they had set en∣signes on the Wall. The Governour hastning with a fresh Company, and repulsing the Turks, sent their En∣signes into the Market-place: Consuming the Wodden Tower with Wild-fire from the Walls; and presently placing fresh Souldiers, worthily defended the City.

Scanderbeg the while, came with 9000 Souldiers to assaile their Campe: Feri Bassa opposed against him: Scanderbeg retired a little to draw him further from the Camp. The Bassa withdrew 4000 horse to fetch a com∣passe and to set upon Scanderbegs reare, &c. But the ex∣pert Captaine perceiving 〈◊〉〈◊〉, leaving Moses with the maine battell, with 2000. so charged these 4000, before well departed, that they had now more cause to look to their own safety: Scanderbeg here encountering with Feri hand to hand, slew him. Moses all this while, stood fast, re∣ceiving the assault, expecting their Successe. But Scan∣derbeg comming now in, he set forward with such force and courage, that the Turks fled: many of whom were shine in chase; yet not daring to follow them too far, he retraited, and having put his Army in order, appoint∣ed

some to take the spoile of the slaine. Amurath hear∣ing what hapned to Feri, was so overcome, that he could not for a while speak, but afterwards he commanded some Ordnance to be placed on that side of the Campe, most in danger; Sending 4000 to joyne to Feri Bassaes for its defence, charging them not to issue out of their trenches. Continuing the assault all that day, and no hope appear∣ing, he left the assault, in which he lost 7000, and many dying afterwards: of the Garrison, but 70 were slain, and 90 hurt. Scanderbeg hoped Amurath would at length begone: yet with 2000 he would oft shew himself on the Mountaines sides to draw the Turks out, and take them at advantage: But the King commanding none to goe out, or speak of battell or assault on paine of death, lay certain daies more like one besieged himself: which Scanderbeg the more distrusted, fearing he was hatching some mischiefe, who thought good againe to prove if twere possible to overcome the Garrison Souldiers with gifts; wherefore he sent, offering to the besieged condi∣tions, with such large rewards, as had not been heard offered to any. All which being leightly rejected by common consent, one base-minded fellow, corrupted herewith, secretly promised the Turks espialls, that on as∣surance of the profered reward, the City should be yield∣ed. He layed many plots: but the first device served his purpose. The Garrison Souldiers were of the upper Di∣bria: exceeding superstitious, putting nice difference be∣tween meats, chusing rather to die, than eate or drink of that which they deemed unclean. Sfétigrade was wa∣tered but with one Well which sunk deep into the Rock. The Traytor in the night, cast the stinking Carcase of a dead dog therein. In the morning, the Garrison being drawn out of the Well, the report was, it was poysoned: all were in an uproar to find out the Traitour. The Citi∣zens were very sorry, but the Souldiers detested that loath∣some water more than Turkish servitude, protesting they

would rather perish with thirst, than drink thereof: Some desiring to fire the City, and break thorough the enemies, or die. They that thought best, that it might be yielded up, as ready to sue to Amurath for peace, though on harder termes than the former. The Go∣vernour troubled and astonied, the better to pacifie the matter, exhorted them in the Market place to continue faithfull, and make small reckoning to use the water, which would soon be brought to its wonted purity: drinking in their sight a great draught, whose example the Citizens followed. But the Captaines and Souldiers refused to tast thereof, as of some deadly poyson, crying, to give up the City, wherefore many thought they were corrupted by Amurath; Yet none but the Traitor did afterwards revolt, or appeared richer. The Governour seeing they were not to be moved by perswasion, reward, or any other meanes, resolved with his chiefe Captains, and best of the Citizens, to yield the City to Amurath, on condition that all might safely depart with Armour, and other things: that such Citizens as would stay, might there dwell as under Scanderbeg, the rest to depart at plea∣sure with bag & baggage. Glad was Amurath; yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not that the Citizens should continue in the City, but build their houses without the Wall. The Garrison Souldiers quietly passing, Mahomet earnestly perswaded his Father to put them all to the sword, saying 'Twas one of Mahomets chiefe commands, to use all cruelty to destroy the Christians. But the old King would not hearken therein, saying, People abhorre the government of a faith∣lesse and cruell Prince. The Traitor had three rich suits of apparell, 50000 aspers, and a yearly pension of 2000 Duckats. But after a few dayes, he was suddenly gone, and never seene or heard of: supposed to be secretly made away: Amurath detesting the Traitor, though the Treason served his purpose, Sfetigrades Walls being re∣paired, and 1200 Janizaries put in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Amurath,

September 1. departed out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, having lost 30000 at the Seige; much grieved that he could not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the enemie: Scanderbeg understanding of his departure, speedily followed with 8000 horse, and 3000 foot, and taking advantage of Woods and Mountain-straites, skir∣mished often with the Turks, charging them everyway, and slew many. Amurath left the Viceroy of Romania with 30000 to attend on Scanderbeg, who now ceased to follow Amurath, fearing to be enclosed between both. Which he seeing, followed to Hadrianople, Scanderbeg returning to Croia: who leaving 2000 Souldiers upon the borders for defence, they so kept in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Sfetigrade, that they could not look out, but were inter∣cepted and slain: and within sew dayes besieging Sfeti∣grade a month, was repulsed in two great assaults, losing 500 men. Amurath sending with speed to recall his dispersed Armie, Scanderbeg returned to Croia, Winter approaching; wherein he put 2000 of his best Souldiers under famous Uranocontes, storing the City with a year's Victuall, greatly helped therein by the Venetians and others. The like care he had of the rest, being adverti∣sed by secret friends in Court, of the Turks great prepara∣tion against him, at beginning of the Spring: who by the latter end of March had ready an Army of 160000 men: of which he sent 40000, under politique 〈◊〉〈◊〉, into Epirus in beginning of April, 1450. who with great speed, and without let, comming to Croia, strongly en∣camped neere the pleasant plaine Tyranna: and keeping close, attended that no new supply should be con∣veyed into the City: for he was expresly forbidden to attempt any thing against Scanderbeg himself.

After 20 dayes, Amurath, through age, oft marching but 5 miles a day, came thither with his Army, filling the Country round about: And after 4 dayes setling his Camp, he sent two Messengers, offering the Governour, if he would yield, to depart with his Souldiers, with bag

and baggage, 200000 aspers to himself, with an honou∣rable place among his great Bassaes: and the Citizens to enjoy all their former liberties, promising greater. They being commanded to deliver their message without the Gates, he scornfully rejected their offers, and the Soul∣diers shamefully 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them. Amurath more offend∣ed at this, than the refusall, commanded ten great Artillery pieces to be cast, for by reason of the high Mountaines, he brought none ready made, but store of mettall in masse. This work being in 15 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perfected, 6 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the East side toward the plaine, 4 against the Gate, in which places onely, Croia was subject to bat∣tery. In 4 dayes Amurath had in both places beaten downe halfe the Wall, and sore shaken the rest. The Turks encouraged with great cheerfullnesse made ready for assault, striving who should shew himself most fore∣ward: And Mahomet besides his Fathers rewards, pro∣mised a 100000 Aspers to him that first set an Ensigne upon the Walls. The Garrison nothing dismaied, com∣forted and encouraged each other to endure all manner of perill, especially Uranocontes, who shaking some Soul∣diers by the hand, said; These were the fortresses of their City, &c. What honour, triumph should they hope for, if these Walls standing whole, they should shroud under their defence, and not they defended by them? So can Cowards defend, and Sheep not feare the Wolves rage, &c. That men of worth shun such things, which being kept or lost, yield like praise: that things ready to fall need shoaring, and there appeareth valour. Therefore their valiant right hands should instead of dead Walls, op∣pose their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 armed bodyes against the enemies force. That he in the thickest should view and judge of every mans courage. Yet that their former hopes were little or nothing by these breaches diminished: For that the rising of the hill, though not so high as in other places, doth serve them at great advantage to charge their ene∣mies.

That this breach will encourage the Barbarians to climbe up, &c: whereof so many shall be easily slaine, as they shall but aime at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that onely those 2 places can be assaulted; How will so many valiant Souldiers bestow themselves in so little roome? Yet let them play the men, and in one conflict weaken the Tyrants strength, and burst his proud heart, &c.

Uranocontes setting all thiugs in order, and repairing the breaches as well as possible, they rested that night. In the morning the Turks cheerfully assaulted both breaches: but it being well begun, Scanderbeg had suddenly broke in on the Turks Campe, with 5000, slaying 600 Turks, and was spoyling their Tents; which rumour made them with lesse courage to assault. Amurath for more suretie sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 4000 into the Camp, saying, Nothing could be too sure against that wild beast. Mahomet al∣so hasted thither against his Father's will. But Moses knowing himself too weak; had before retired into the Mountaines, having done great harme, losing but ten men. Scanderbeg here, forgetting himself, so engaged, that being on every side enclosed, yet valiantly breaking thorow, he escaped the great danger recovering the Mountaines. This was the greatest oversight of Scander∣beg in all his Wars. When all was quieted, Amurath brought all his forces to the Walls, with multitude of Archers and small shot, labouring to drive away the de∣fendants. Then likewise other common Souldiers brought Scaling ladders, &c. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and others following ready to mount them. But the Garrison Soul∣diers made such slaughter, that had not the Captaines spared neither stripes nor wounds, they would presently have retired. Hereby the Ladders were with great slaugh∣ter set up, and the Turks came to handie blowes at the breaches: who being with their Ladders tumbled down the Mountaine with horrible slaughter and discomfiture, that none would set one foot forward again, though fierce

young Mahomet caused them that returned to be slain. These common Souldiers are most miserable Christians, now under the Turks slavery: of whom the Turks draw great multitudes in their Wars, commonly unarmed, be∣cause 〈◊〉〈◊〉 daring well to trust them; they carry all the bag∣gage, fetch wood and water, serve for Pioneers: when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is in field, they with weapons are thrust into the fore-front to blunt their enemies swords: if a City be to be besieged, serving to fill ditches with their dead bodies; and if they shrinke, more cruelly used by their comman∣ders than enemies. Amurath stood in doubt, whether he had better retrait: but being enraged, he gave a fresh assault with divers of his better companies: But Urano∣contes placing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men in the breaches, they repulsed the Turks with a double slaughter: till the King not able longer to behold it, sounded a retraite, having lost 8000 men, without any notable harme to the defen∣dants.

Mahomet, burning with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, drew most of the best Souldiers into that quarter neerest Scanderbeg, intrench∣ing on the Mountaine of Tumenist; that if he should againe there assail the Campe, he might hardly do great harme, or himself escape. Whereupon Scanderbeg left Moses with 500, where he lay, ordering him in the night 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assail the quarter where Mahomet lay, and speedily retire to the Mountaine. Himself with about 8000 fetch∣ing a compasse by secret waies, came to Mountecle the far∣ther side of the Turks Armie. Moses at the hour assail∣ed the Campe with the tumult of some great Armie. Scanderbeg at the instant breaking into the other side, there made such a slaughter, that Croia's losse was forgot in comparison of this. Moses doing little harme, safely retired: and Scanderbeg making great spoil, timely re∣turned, scarce losing one man.

Amurath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this, withdrew most of his small Or∣dinance into his trenches, against Scanderbegs sudden at∣tempts.

Yet seeing in that hot season he could not so closely encamp, but that some part would still be in danger, he appointed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 15000 to attend Scan∣derbeg: Then battering the Walls afresh, he made grea∣ter breaches than before, appointing next day, for a new assault. But perceiving no signe of courage in their heavy countenances, &c: he calling them 〈◊〉〈◊〉, said, Every weake Castle can hold out one assault; but if they will draw these wild beasts out of their dens, they must arme themselves to endure whatever shall happen: that great Captaines have growne old under their enemies Walls, &c: that they remember the glorious victory of Varna: that all honourable things are brought to passe with adventure and labour: and the end of this War de∣pends on taking of Croia: that fortune is to be proved and oft provoked, of them that will wed her. Yet that they must work warily with this enemy: that they should weare them out if they kill but ten at a daily assault. That per∣adventure fortune may find some unlooked-for mean, as at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Sfetigrade, &c.

Early next morning, began a valiant assault, the Turks assaying vainely and desperately to break open the Gates. Wild-fire being cast into many places of the City, and the Artillerie oft discharged into the breaches, many Turks were slaine together with the Christians: who still repulf∣ed their enemies. Yet Amurath maintained the assault by supplies, but grieved at heart to see them so slaine: at last weary to behold it, and perswaded by his Bassaes, not wilfully to cast away his valiant Souldiers, he ended the assault: and thought good to prove what might be done by undermining: daily alaruming the City, to busie the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Buying store of Corne of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Lisia, Scanderbeg slaying the convoy, carryed it away, dividing it among his Souldiers. Yet, he received abun∣dance of provision from Macedonia, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Merchants furnished him with Corne, Oyle, Hony, &c.

which Scanderbeg, they being his secret friends, would not hinder; considering he might have had all the same from the further part of Macedonia, Thracia, Mysia, &c.

400 Souldiers sallying out the while, chased divers Turks to the Campe: Amurath hoping they would to their losse, give the like attempt. But the governour would not suffer them any more to sally, Scanderbeg also encreasing his Armie with 2000, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a part to Moses, another to Tanusie, & a third to himself: determin∣ing by night to assail the Camp in 3 places at once. But Scanderbeg being discovered by their Scouts, Souldiers were appointed diligently to guard that side: Moses and Tanusie the while assailing in 2 divers quarters, slew a number of Turks, and made great spoile. Scanderbeg discovered, did not much harme: and retiring, sate down by faire daylight, on a Mountaine's side, in sight of the Turks, that Moses and Tanusie might see to meet him a∣gain. But the Turks thinking he stood to brave them: divers craved leave, that they might go, and, at least, beat him out of sight: which granted, 7000 horse, and 5000 foot presently set forward. Scanderbeg seeing them, re∣tired a little farther up, expecting Moses and Tanusies comming. When the Turks well wearied, and laboriously marching up the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hills, were come a great way, and perceived by the dust, some greater force, and ere long, saw the foremost of them, they retired: Scanderbeg pur∣suing through the grounds advantage, slew many. Moses also comming in, beside 〈◊〉〈◊〉, took divers; After which victory, Scanderbeg retired into the Moun∣taines.

The late spoile, with this overthrow, much grieved the Tyrant; but the mines 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to no good purpose, for the Rocks hardnesse, and the defendants discovery, drove him to his wit's end. Resolving now to prove, if by great gifts and promises, he could corrupt the Governour and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; he sent a dexterous Bassa, commanding him

if possible, first to fasten rich presents on him, in honour of his valiant minde: and afterwards delivering his mes∣sage, to promise more than should be desired, for giving up of the City. The Bassa being with two Servants, recei∣ved into the City, presented to Uranocontes the rich 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with much reverence, and many magnificall words. Ura∣nocontes willed him first to declare his message: whereup∣on he would, either receive or refuse them. The subtill Bassa nothing dismaied, thus began.

That however they agreed, yet they brought not these guifts to deceive any: and though enemie's guifts are as he rightly said, ever to be suspected: Yet they durst not for shame come to so worthy a Governour empty hand∣ed: neither ought he, if he be what he seeme, to refuse their courtesie, &c. That they went not about with fi∣led speech and rich rewards to circumvent him, whose in∣vincible mind they had so oft, in vaine proved with their forces: That is it for which Amurath loveth him: de∣siring to have his virtuous enemies with himself: that he was worthy of another manner of Soveraign than Scan∣derbeg, whom he condemned not; and another manner of calling, &c: that Scanderbegs destruction might be de∣ferred, but not avoided, against whom Amurath con∣ceiving implacable displeasure, would never depart out of Epirus, till he imposed a deadly yoake on his neck: That the first of this misery beginneth at this City: that his eyes would scarce behold the horrible spectacle of the men of Croia's miserable fortune, &c. Did they think Amurath would in the mid'st of this heat, raise his siege and be gone? No no, if force will not prevaile, they shall alwayes have these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in their eves, till long fa∣mine tame their courage. Can Scanderbeg victuall them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 able to relieve his own misery? or will the Vene∣tians? who daily brings them plenty of all necessaries: Therefore they should repent of their over hardinesse, and

gather their wits together: That they should find liber∣ty, rewards, perpetuall rest with Amurath, &c.

The Bassa expected some great motion in the Souldi∣ers: but perceiving his speech rather to fill them with an∣ger than feare, requested to talke in secret, with the Go∣vernour: which was granted: who beginning cunningly to deliver his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 secret message, Vranocontes inter∣rupting him, commanded him to depart: and that if he or any other came from his Master to speak with him about any such matter, he would returne them dismembred of hands, noses, and eares. So the Bassa was with his pre∣sents turn'd out of the City, though the Souldiers could well have eased him of that carriage.

Amurath understanding the Governours answer, in great rage next day, caused a furious assault to be given, ra∣ther to satisfie anger, than in hope to prevaile, and with greater losse than before, many Turks being slaine at the breach, with their own great shot. At length wearied, he gave over, returning to his Camp, as halfe frantick or distract; sitting all day, full of melancholly passions, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 violently pulling his beard and locks, com∣plaining, that he lived so long to see those disgracefull dayes. His Bassaes, to comfort him, recounted his many and glorious victories, and producing examples of his like event. But nothing could content his mind, or revive his Spirits; so that oppressed with melancholly∣conceits, he became sick for griefe. Whereupon by some's Counsell, he sent to Scanderbeg, offering him peace for 10000 duckats yearly tribute, thinking hereby well to save his honour, which being utterly refused, greatly increased his sicknesse. Scanderbeg to grieve him the more, &c: daily assailed the Campe: which he often suspected by alarums and tumults, languishing with the griefe thereof. Feeling he could not longer live, g ie∣vously complained, that all his former life was so blemish∣ed: who repressing the Hungarians fury, and almost nul∣lifying

the Grecians pride and name, was enforced to give up the Ghost under the Walls of an obscure Castle, and in sight of his contemptible enemie. Then he gave his Son Mahomet many grave advertisements, commending him to the faithfullnesse of his Bassaes; weaknesse, and teares oft upon sight of him, interrupting his speech; Yet forcing himself, he warned him of what now most grieved him.

That his example be a warning to him not to contemne his never so weak enemy, &c: whereby he had purchas∣ed this calamity, and for ever blemished the honour of the Othoman Kings, &c. That this Trait or should then have been suppressed, when first he recovered his wicked King∣dome, &c. Ali Bassa, nor the other Generalls, should not have been sent against him, &c: That they entered into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 160000 strong, &c: but now how many tents stand empty, &c. That the destinies had vowed his Spirits to Epirus as to him fatall. But why did he im∣pute these impediments and chances to himself? for this mischievous seed first began when the Hungarians with others rose up against him. So whilst he could not take order for all important affaires at once, this enemy grew great? That fortune never deceived his endeavours more than in this. Therefore he charged his Son that for so great and stately a patrimony as he should receive, not to leave his death unrevenged of this enemy. Shortly after becomming speechlesse, &c: he breathed out his Ghost, to the Christians great joy, in Autumne 1450, 85 years old as most write: reigning 28, or as some 30, about 5 months after Croia's siege.

Thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great Amurath dead almost in despaire! Who had fought greater battels? who gained greater Victories, or obtained more glorious Triumphs than he? &c. But oh, how far was he now changed from the man he then was! how far did his last speeches differ from his forepassed life! full of base passionate complaints, be∣seeming

some vile 〈◊〉〈◊〉 overtaken with despaire, and yet afraide to die. He lyeth now dead a gastly stinking Carcale, &c: and of such infinite riches, such stately ho∣nours, &c: his fraile body enjoyeth nothing. The Turks say, he died, miraculously forewarned of his death at Ha∣drianople: others that he died in Asia with an Apoplexie surfeiting of immoderate Wine. But Marinus Barlesius, who lived in his time, in Scodra fast by Epirus, sets it downe as aforesaid.

Mahomet fearing some innovation at home, presently returning to Hadrianople: buryed his body with great so∣lemnity on the West of Prusa: lying in a Chappel with∣out a roofe, his grave not differing from the common Turks: which they say, he so commanded, that Gods blessing might come to him by the Sun and Moones shining, and raine, and dewes falling on his grave. He mightily enlarged the Turkish Kingdome: for the better establishing whereof in his owne house, he in the begin∣ning of his reigne, by manifold favours began to bind to himself men of forreigne Coùntryes, his Servants. And whereas the Othoman Kings, had mostly, or altogether raised their Janizaries, and other Court Souldiers of Christians Children taken in War; he seeing how service∣able they were, plotted, how to make an Armie of such, his own Creatures, &c: wherefore taking from the Chri∣stians every 5th. Child: he placed the fairest and aptest in his own Seraglio, the rest in other like places, where be∣ing instructed in Mahometane Religion, then in all seats of Armes: of these he made Horsemen, &c: to guard his person, naming he better sort Spahi-Oglani, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is, his Sons the Knights. Of these he made Bassaes, Generals, and Governours, with all great Officers; dispersing the rest and greatest part into every Country of his Dominion in Asia to be brought up in hardnesse and painefull la∣bour, out of whom he choosing the most lusty and able, they were taught to handle all manner of weapons added

to the other upon occasion, calling them his Sons, bin∣ding them, of all sorts, so fast to him by continual pay, &c. that he might account so many Sons as Souldiers. A great policy from a deep judgment, to weaken the Christians by taking their Children of greatest hope, and to keep in awe his own natural Subjects also. Amurath's succes∣sours keeping and increasing this Custome, have not on∣ly kept the Empire in their Family: but so maintained their State, that they are feared, obeyed, and honoured as Gods, &c. Hence it comes to passe, that the better of them called Turks (but indeed Christians children) de∣sire to be called Musulmans, that is, right believers, hol∣ding it a reproach to be called Turks: For they know∣ing, there is not one natural Turk among all in authority, &c. but he is borne a Christian either of father or Grand∣father, avouch those only to be Turks, living in Natolia, all Merchants, Mechanicks, or poor labourers, &c. Yea, many of the Grand-Signiors, had Christian Mothers, ac∣counting it in the greatest part of their Nobility.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 great King, was wonderfully beloved, and noless after death lamented; more faithful of his word, than a∣ny before or after him; melancholick; rather politick than valiant, yet both: a great dissembler, painful in travel, exceeding wayward and testy, many imputing it to his age, He had 6 Sons, Achmetes, Aladin, Mahomet, Ha∣san or Chasan, Urchan, and Achmetes the younger: three of whom died before him.

The Life of Mahomet II. 7th King, and first Emperour of Turks, for his many victories, surnamed, the Great.

IT was thought that Mahomet, who, being about 21 years old, succeeded his Father in 1450, and the sup∣posed Son of the Prince of Servia's Daughter, a Christian, would have embraced the Christian Religion; but em∣bracing in shew the Mahometan, abhorring the Christian, he greatly reckoned not of either; and worshipping no God, but Fortune, he derided such as thought God had a∣ny care of worldly men: so that he kept no League, Pro∣mise, or Oath, longer than stood with his profit and plea∣sure.

The Bassaes, and others of great Authority to whom Amurath's Government was never grievous, inwardly lamented his death; doubting Mahomet's fierce nature, &c. But the Court gallants in hope of preferment were glad to see him on his Fathers Seat: and the vulgar excee∣dingly rejoyced in him. Then also the Janizaries (as their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is) spoyling the Christians and Jews, easily obtai∣ned pardon: whereupon he was by them and other Court Souldiers triumphantly saluted King: which approbation is a greater assurance of their Kingdom, than to be born the King's eldest Son.

The young Tyrant, was presently about to murther 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his own hands his youngest brother, but 18 months old. Moses a Bassa requested him, rather to commit the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof to some other; which thing Mahomet

commanding him to do; he taking it from the Nurse. strangled it with water: Spondertius his Daughter, in her rage, reviling the Tyrant to his face, &c. He requesting her to be contented, for that it stood with policy, said, she should have whatsoever she asked. But she desiring to have Moses (her Son's executioner) delivered to her bound, presently struck him in the breast with a knife, cry∣ing in vain for help, and cutting a hole in his side, cut out, and cast his Liver by piece-meal to the dogs. He also caused another Brother in Caly Bassa's keeping, to be mur∣thered. Presently after, he began to abrogate and alter the old Lawes and Customs, publishing new, better fit∣ting his own humour: imposing also new Taxes and Sub∣sidies on his Subsects, and was (through avarice) thought over-sparing in apparel and diet. He calling all great Of∣ficers to streight account, put some to death, confiscated the goods, greatly fined, or quite removed from Office, others. He admitted also false and surmized accusations a∣gainst his Bassa's; little mercy was to be looked for; where∣by he was exceedingly feared of his Subjects, but more hated. Of 7000 Faulconers and not many fewer Hunts∣men that were maintained of the Kings charge, (saying, He would not be such a fool, to maintain such a multitude to attend on so meer a vanity) he ordered 500 Faulconers only, and 100 Huntsmen: the rest to serve in wars. Then also he entred League with Constantine Emperour of Constantinople, and the other Greek Princes: as also with the Despot his Grandfather, as some will; yet some write, the Despots Daughter was but his Mother in Law, whom he sent again to her Father allowing her a Princely Dow∣ry.

Ibrahim King of Caramania, took occasion the first year of his Reign, to invade him in Asia with fire and sword. Mahomet displacing Isa his Lievetenant there, as unsufficient, appointed Isaac Bassa in his room; who passing into Asia, raised a great Army. After whom Ma∣homēt

following with a greater, he entred with great ho∣stility into Caramania: whose King fleeing into the great Mountains, offered him such conditions of peace, where∣of he accepted: which being by Oath confirmed, he retur∣ned to Prusa; where the presuming Janizaries came (in order of battel) and demanded a Donative, as a reward of their good service, who inwardly chafing, yet (having warning by Abedin Bassa, and Turechanbeg) he for the present dissembled his anger, scattering ten great baggs of Aspers among them. But few daies after, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Do∣ganes their chief Captain to be shamefully whipt, dischar∣ging him of his Office: and so likewise used he the un∣der Captains, a punishment usually inflicted (on the King's least displeasure) upon any man, if not a natural Turk. Presently after, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isaac against the Prince of Caria, he was driven out of his Country: which hath ever since remained subject to the Turkish Kings.

Mahomet determining to return to Hadrianople with his Army, was advertized, he could not passe Hellespon∣tus Straits without manifest danger; wherefore taking his way through that part of Bythinia lying above Constanti∣nople, passing over at the Castle Accechisar, standing on Bosphorus Strait in Asia; being got over, and encam∣ping by the Sea side, he began to build a great Castle near Propontis, directly over against the other Castle; and assembling all workmen possible, his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 working also, it was sooner perfected than was by any at first expected: which for greatness is of most Writers, reputed a City named Genichisar, Neoca∣stron, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, built as for the Turks safe pas∣sage to and fro, so to hinder the Christians passage, tho∣row those narrow Straits: and to distresse Constantinople but 5 miles distant. The rich Trade which the Venetian, Genoan, and Constantinopolitan Merchants had to Cassa, and other places on the Euxine, were hereby almost cut off, to the great hinderance of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Mahomet

ambitious, thinking nothing more answerable to his con∣ceits than to attempt Constantinople, & the Greek Empires utter subversion: and grieving at that goodly Citie's com∣modious Situation, and not at his disposing; and the Emperour's small power with the other Christian Princes discord, ministring no small hope of success; made great preparation all the Winter both by Sea and Land, to be ready against Spring: none certainly knowing whither he would imploy the same: Constantinus then Emperour, of a mild and soft Spirit hearing hereof, prepared accor∣ding to his own small ability, also earnestly craved aid of other Christian Princes. But they being at variance, all his Suit was vain. Nicolas the 5th, Bishop of Rome, Al∣phonsus King of Naples, and the State of Venice promised him 30 Galleys; but none came.

The Emperour made stay of certain Ships and Galleys of Venice, Genua, &c. Then also Johannes Justinianus a Genuan adventurer came to Constantinople, with two tall Ships and 400 Souldiers; where being entertained, he was made the Emperour's Lievtenant General. 6000 entertain'd Greeks, with 3000 Venetians, &c. made stay of, joyned to the Citizens, was all the defence for his Em∣pire.

The Turk had a great Army of 300000, ready against Spring, most out of Bulgaria, Servia, &c. either indeed Christians, or else 〈◊〉〈◊〉: to these were joyned di∣vers out of Germany, Bohemia, and Hungary. This en∣forcing and alluring Christians against Christians, hath not been the least means of the Turks greatnesse. His effeminate Asians, natural Turks, and Janizaries, were mingled; these last the fewest, yet commanding all.

Mahomet encamping April 9. 1453, before Constan∣tinople, filled he Land, from Bosphorus Sea side, unto the place where it, compassing the City on two parts, makes a goodly haven betwixt Constantinople and Pera.

This City (anciently called Bizantium) is, in form of a Triangle, situated in Europe, in the pleasant Countrey of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, on a point of the main Land, shooting out towards Asia, called of Pliny 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Solinus the promon∣tory Chrysoceras, where the Sea Propontis joyneth unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which divideth Asia from Europe, called in an∣cient time Bosphorus Thracius, &c. and about 200 years past or more, St. George's arm. It was first built by Pau∣sanias the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King, flourishing till the Civil Wars between Severus the Emperour and Niger: when it, enduring 3 years siege of the Romans under 〈◊〉〈◊〉, yiel∣ded not till the Citizens did eat one another: the walls were overthrown; the City destroyed, and brought to the state of a poor Country Village, given by Severus to the Pyrinthians, until Constantine the Great new built and beautified it: translating his Imperial Seat thither, calling it New Rome; and that part of Thracia along the Sea Coast, Romania. But the founders name so prevai∣led, that it was, and is called Constantinople or [Constan∣tine's-City.] The longest side running from North-East to South-West, is commonly reputed 8 miles long: The other side East and West, 5 miles, washed with the Haven more than 8 miles long, before it meet the fresh water, and about a quarter of a mile broad, the City Pera or Galata, standing on the further side, very deep, bearing ships full fraught, close to the shoar. The 3d side almost North and South, 5 miles also in length; the two Sea and Haven sides, are environed with a single wall, with high Towers flanking the same, &c. But the other side regarding the main Land, beside the fenced ditch, is defended with 3 walls, &c.

Mahomet placed his Asians on the right, toward Bos∣phorus; on the left, towards the Haven; lay himself with 15000 Janizaries, &c. betwixt both against the heart of the City: placing also, on the further side of the Haven Zoganius, with another part of his Army. Then also

Pantologes came to the siege with 30 Galleys, and 200 small ships, and a number of others fitter for shew than service. But the Emperour chaining the Haven over∣thwart, (placing his small Fleet within it, rather there by chance than provided for such service) the City was put in good safety on that side.

When he had surrounded the City by Sea and Land; he cast up great Trenches as near the Walls as possible, rai∣sing mounts in divers places, as high as the walls; thence greatly annoying the Defendants. Then, he terribly bat∣tered the Gate called Calegaria, chiefly with one Ord∣nance, difficultly brought from Hadrianople with 150 yoake of Oxen, carrying a bullet of 100 pound, made of a hard black stone from the Euxine Sea. The Christi∣ans also discharged their Artillery on the Turks; but spa∣ringly, as if afraid to shake their own Walls, or loth to spend shot and Powder; yet the Turks were grievously annoyed with what was spent. The breach also made at the Gate, was dangerously and laboriously repaired with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and earth, and made stronger than before: In which they were directed and greatly encouraged by Justinia∣nus.

Mahomet continuing his battery, in greater hope, em∣ployed his store of Pioners to dig a Mine, directed by skilful 〈◊〉〈◊〉, therefore entertained; whereby that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the wall, with one strong Tower therein was quite undermined, and supported but with stays, till it should be blown up. This, the Constantinopolitans neither per∣ceived nor feared; for that, Bajazet and Amurath had both vainly attempted the same. But Mahomet had by men of greater device, brought this to passe, though it took not the wished effect; for John Grandis a German, suspecting, by a Counter-mine timely discovered the Turks, and they with fire and sword were driven out, and the Mine strongly filled again. Mahomet removed his battery, planting it against the Bactatina Tower, near the

Romane Gate: which, at length, falling down, filled up the ditch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the outer wall. But this breach was spee∣dily and couragiously made up again. The Turks also erecting high Timber Towers covered with raw hides, slew many Christians; But Mahomet seeing their valiant∣ness, said, It was not the Grecians, but the Frenchmen that defended the City; for so the Turks call all the Christi∣ans of the West.

The Turkish King, almost despairing to win the City, (which he could but on one side assault) a Christian in his Camp shewed him how to bring a great part of his Fleet by Land into the Haven, to assault the City by water: by which device, and mens strength, Zoganus Bassa, brought 70 lesser Ships and Galliots, with sails abroad, up a great hill, 8 miles, into Constantinople's Haven. The Christian is supposed to have learnt it of the Venetians, who did the like before, at the Lake of Bennacus. Glad was Mahomet, and the Christians (with its sight) discouraged: who at∣tempting to burn them in launching, the Turks with great Ordinance, sunk the foremost Christian Galley: the rest, being dismayed, returned. Next day the Turks slew cer∣tain Christians, of the Galley, took up in the Haven; and in revenge, certain Turks prisoners were put to death on the top of the walls, in sight of the Camp.

Shortly after, Mahomet made a wonderful bridge, more than half a mile long, over the Haven, built with timber planks, &c. whereby his Army came over to assault the City on that side also.

Three tall Genoway Ships laden with Corn, and muni∣tion from Chios, and one of the Emperour's with Corn from Sicilia, coming for Constantinople; the Turks Fleet set upon them, and boarded them (after an excee∣ding number of Turks slain); but being much lower, they could not well look out, but they were slain or wounded. Mahomet beholding it, cryed aloud, swearing and blas∣pheming God, riding in rage into the Sea, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉

back, rent his cloathes. The whole Army was filled with indignation also. The great Fleet ashamed in sight of their King to be overcome of so few; did what they might to enter, but in vaine: glad to fall off againe. Some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turks reported, almost 10000 Turks to have pe∣rished. Three of these ships arrived at Constantinople, the other was lost. Though Pantogles, Mahomets Admi∣rall lost an eye in that fight, yet he thrust him out of office, confiscating his goods, and hardly sparing his life.

A rumour being raised, of great aide comming out of Italy by Sea, and Hungarie by land, for reliefe of the be∣sieged: the Turks Camp was filled with feare: So that the Souldiers murmured, &c. Whereupon, Mahomet consulted with his three great Bassaes, whether he were best continue the siege or not. Caly Bassa of greatest au∣thority, and secretly favouring the distressed Emperour, after long declaring the difficulty of the wished successe, &c: concluded, it were best for him to depart before fur∣ther losse or disgrace received. But Zoganus envying Caly Bassaes greatnesse, perswaded the King to proceed in his enterprise, assuring him of its good successe, &c. Of the same opinion also was the third Bassa, rather to crosse Caly, &c: than for any great hope in the desired successe. The King resolved to continue the siege: authorizing Zo∣ganus to appoint a day for a great and general assault, who appointed the Tuesday next, May 29. The meane time he sent one Ismael to offer the Emperour peace: but on con∣ditions, no lesse to be refused than death it self: the Turks being most of opinion; God will not prosper them, ex∣cept they first make their enemies some offer of peace: and to prove what confidence the enemy yet had: But they were by the Emperour refused. Three dayes before the assault, the Turks kept their fast, eating nothing till night: then making the greatest cheere and joy, and taking their leave one of another, Mahomet proclaimed

he Citye's spoile for three dayes, to his Souldiers if they won it, solemnly swearing the Turks great Oath: By the immortall God, &c: for confirmation thereof.

Caly Bassa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that his counsell was rejected: secretly advertised the Emperour of the appointed day for assault, perswading him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, who were no lesse afraid of him, &c.

The wofull Emperour did, all the siege, what he could: but the Citizens many times were hardly drawne from their Trades, to the Walls, affirming, 'twas to no purpose to fight at the breaches, and starve at home. Wherefore the Emperour commanding a view to be taken of all Corne in the City, such store was found in many's hands, that it appeared the dearth then beginning to increas, pro∣ceeded rather of covetousnesse, than true want: this store the Emperour proportionably divided at reasonable prizes: so easing the people's murmuring. The Greek mercenaries also refused longer to go to the Walls, than sure of daily pay: the Church-plate. &c: being converted into money, to content them. For the Emperour re∣questing to borrow money of his Subjects; they would still swear they had it not, as poor for want of Trade: which their enemies finding in abundance, wondred at their wealth, and derided their folly. But this was their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dealing with their Emperours, in that declining state, as well appeared in Baldwins time.

But the Emperour advertised of the Enemie's purpose, first commended their defence to the Almighty's pro∣tection by fasting and prayer: then by Justinianus his di∣rection, appointed every commander to his certain place. The City beset, and the defendants but few: the Walls could be in many places but slenderly 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The greatest and best strength were for defence of the utter Wall. Justinianus with 300 Genowales, and some cho∣sen Greeks undertook that battered 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Roman

Gate: against which, Mahomet with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lay. The Emperour neer Justinian for defence of another part: shutting fast up the Gates of the inner Wall, that the de∣fendants should have no hope but in their valour. Thus they laying all night, a little before day, the Turks began the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who pressing fast, and not seeing in the dark to defend themselves, were without number wounded or slain; but these were of the common and worst Souldiers. Upon the day's appearance, the City was at one instant on every side most furiously assaulted: they delivering their Arrowes and shot, so thick, that the light was dark∣ned: others mounting the Ladders, came even to handy stroakes. The Christians with no lesse courage, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them down with great stones, &c: and soon whelmed them with shot, darts, &c: that they were ready to retire: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sending in fresh supplyes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c: his last 〈◊〉〈◊〉; the terrible assault began afresh. The King calling on, and promising the forward Captaines Golden Mountaines: to others, threatning terrible death, so that, though the Turks lay dead by heapes, yet others pressing on, over them, either slew or wereslaine. In this conflict, Justinianus being wounded in the Arme, and losing much blood; withdrew himself without any to supply his room; getting into the City by the Gate Romana in the inner Wall; pretending for binding up his wound: but indeed wholly discouraged. Upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 departure, the Souldiers dismaied, fled to the same Gate: with which sight others, ran by heapes also. But striving to get in at once, they so wedged in each other, that in the presse and confusion, 800 were trodden or thrust to death. The Emperour also fleeing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest, there ended his dayes. Whose body shortly found, and known by his apparell: his head was presented to the Tyrant: by whose command it was afterwards as a trophie of Victo∣ry, carried about in the Camp and City. The Turks ad∣vancing their Ensignes on the Walls, cryed, Victory; en∣tring

by the breach, like a flood: and entring the City by the Gate opened for Justinianus, and by a breach they had before made, cutting in pieces all in their way, they be∣came Lords of that Imperiall City. Some few Christi∣ans preferring death before Turkish slavery, sold their lives deare to their Enemies. Many 1000 of men, women and Children perished in this fury. Many fleeing into So∣phia's Temple, were all slain except a few reserved to more grievous purposes than death it self. The Ornaments and Jewells of that sumptuous Temple, were pluckt down and carryed away: it self converted at present into a stable, &c: the Image of the Crucifix was with a Turks Cap on its head, shot at with Arrowes, carried about their Camp in derision, with Drums playing; rayling and spitting at it, calling it the Christians God. Others ransacked pri∣vate houses, to whom all things were lawfull that stood with their lust, &c. What tongue were able to expresse the misery of that time? &c. But the hidden Treasure and Riches there found passeth credit; that its a proverb at this day, if any grow suddenly Rich, to say, He hath been at the sacking of Constantinople. Yea the Citizens had not care so much as to fortifie the inner Wall of the City, but suffered those having the charge thereof to turn most of the money into their own purses, as appeared by Manuel Grageras; and by Neophytus; who soore gathered 70000 Florens: all a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prey to the Turks.

After three dayes ransacking every corner of the City, the Souldiers returned into the Camp, driving the Chri∣stian Captives before them as droves of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: a specta∣cle no lesse lamentable, than the sacking of the City, &c: There might Parents, Children, Husbands, Wives, see the wofull misery of their Children, Parents, Wives and Husbands, and one friend another; Yet not able to mourn together, being in the thraldome of divers cruell Masters: The Souldiers retired, Mahomet with great

Triumph entered the City void of Christian Inhabitants making a sumptuous feast unto his great Captaines; where surcharged with excesse, he caused divers chiefe Captaines men and women, many of the Emperours race, to be in his presence put to death: which cruelty he daily used, till he destroyed all the Greek Nobility in his power, with the chiefe of the Citizens, divers Uenetian Senatours, with their Governour Baiulus, and many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mer∣chants, &c. were likewife murthered. So that of 47 Vene∣tian Senatours, there unluckily shut up, a few found favour with exceeding ransoms.

Amongst these, was one Lucas Leontares of late, great Chancellour of Constantinople: whom the Tyrant seemed to blame, that he perswaded not the Emperour in time to seek peace on any condition, or to have yielded. He said, his Master was encouraged by the Venetians and Citi∣zins of Pera: he also drew out Caly Bassa's letters to the Emperour, delivering them to Mahomet, hoping for fa∣vour thereby. But his eldest Son then living was execu∣ted in his sight: the youngest reserved for the Tyrants lust: and his own head struck off with the rest. Justinianus escaping to Chios, within few dayes died of griefe, rather than his wound. Isidore the Pope's Legat, simply appa∣relled, redeemed himself for a small ransome: This Ci∣tyes glory continued many 100 years, till by civill discord and private gaine it was by little and little weakned, yet holding the title of an Empire 1221 years: till by this Mahomet overthrown, with the Christian Easterne Em∣pire, May 29. 1453. Constantine having reigned about 8 years: remaining since, the seat of the Turkish Em∣perours.

The Citizens of Pera, doubting the same misery: sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Mahomet, offering him their keyes, and to become his Subjects. Of which he accepting, took pos∣session thereof by Zoganus: who establishing the Turks government, confiscated the goods of all fled, using the

rest with oppression, little lesse than theirs of Constantino∣ple. And doubting the Genowaies might aide the Citizens by Sea, upon any revolt; he cast down all the Walls and fortresses toward the land, to the ground.

Mahomet had long boren a grudge against Caly Bassa his tutor: by whose meanes Amurath his Father resu∣med the government before resigned to him. But he being the chiefe Bassa, &c: he durst not in the beginning of his reigne, take revenge: keeping it still in mind, and warily dissembling it. Yet some time, words fell from him, whereby the wary Courtiers, perceived the secret grudge sticking in his stomack against him: which not unknown to the Bassa himself, he, troubled, went on Pilgrimage to their great Prophets Temple at Mecha, holden for a right religious work, hoping the young Kings malice might in time be asswaged. Mahomet perceiving his dis∣trust hereby: willed him not to misdoubt any thing, as∣suring him of his undoubted favour: sending him conti∣nually rich gifts, and heaping on him new honours. Till now Leontares discovering his intelligence with the Em∣perour, he sent him in bonds to Hadrianople: where after exquisite torments to confesse his treasures, he was in ex∣treame old age cruelly executed. After which, his friends and servants, for he was greatly beloved, putting on mourning apparell; Mahomet offended, proclaimed all such next day to appeare before him: at which time, for feare, there was none about the Court, in that heavy at∣tire.

Mahomet resolving to place his imperiall seate there, repairing the spoiled Walls and buildings, gave 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by proclamation, to all commers thither to dwell, with freedome of Religion and Trade: whereby it was soon well peopled, especially with Jewes, who, driven out else where, came thither in great numbers: then taking on him the title of Emperour of Turks.

There was among the Captive Virgins, one Irene a Greek, of incomparable beauty, and rare perfection: which Paragon being presented to Mahomet, he was on the first view not a little moved. Yet for the present, committed her to his Eunuch to be safely kept untill his better leisure. But his new conquests well assured, he began to think of the faire Irene: taking in her such delight, that she soon became commander of so great a Conque∣ror, and he in nothing more delighted than in doing her the greatest honour and service. All the day he spent with her in discourse, and the night in dalliance: his wonted care of Armes was quite neglected: Yea the Go∣vernment of his Empire, seemed in comparison of her, little or not at all regarded. But he thus spending a whole yeare or two in pleasure: the Janizaries and other Court Souldiers first secretly murmured: at length openly said: It were well done to deprive him, and set up one of his Sons in his stead; so that it was feared by some Bassaes, whereunto this their insolency would grow. But who should tell the Tyrant thereof; whose frowne was death? or, who durst take in hand to cure his sick minde? There was one Mustapha Bassa, for his good service, and brought up with him of a Child, highly favoured and promoted by Mahomet, and he by him no lesse honoured and fear∣ed: who espying a convenient leisure, and presuming of his former Credit with him, adventured to give him warning; that if it were not for the loyalty owed to his greatnesse, dearer to him than his own life, he would not adventure now, the hazard of his doubtfull acceptance of his faithfull speech and meaning, &c. That the life he led since the taking of Constantinople, had given occasi∣on not onely to the Vulgar, and Souldiers of the Court, but to his greatest Commanders, to mutmur and grudge, he dared not say, conspire against him. That he had given himself a prey to a poor simple woman, his Slave and Vassall, &c: that, had noble 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so given him∣self

to pleasure, he had not now inherited Bithynia, and Galatia, with more others along the Euxine, &c: That Bajazet in his misfortune was more to be commended, as vanquished in field by mighty Tamerlane, and not by a silly woman. That all those famous conquests of his noble progenitours, should awake him out of his heavie Lethargie, wherein he had too long slept: and let it never be said, he could with the sword overcome his greatest enemies, and not with reason subdue his inordinate af∣fections. What availeth it him to have won Constanti∣nople, and to have lost himself? That he should shake off those Golden Chaines, wherein the wilie Greek had so fast bound him: which, though at first, it seem hard, yet time shall digest it, and make him think it good and ne∣cessary for his estate, &c. That from the want of marti∣all discipline proceedeth disloyall speeches in his Souldi∣ers, that if he will not lead them forth, &c: they will set up one of his own Children which shall. That what the common Souldier foolishly saith, the great Comman∣ders malitiously purpose, &c. That Rebellions are far easier 〈◊〉〈◊〉, than in their heat appeased. That what was fit for him to do, beseemed not him to say; beseech∣ing him to pardon him, for saying so much already (con∣trary perhaps to his good liking) provoked even halfe against his will to discover unto him the secret of his heart, &c.

Falling at his feet to receive the doome of his free speech, if not well taken: the Sultan having attentively and sternly hearkened to all, knew it to be true, and that he discharged but the part of a faithfull servant. Yet he was at war with himself, as in his often changed counte∣nance appeared. Thus tossed too and fro, he resolved considering the danger, at once to cut off all his troubled passions: and to strike a errour into them that had con∣demned him, as unable to governe his affections: saying to the Bassa yet at his feet; that, although he as a slave,

presuming to enter into his Soveraign's greatest secrets, deserved to die; yet, being brought up with him of a Child, and ever faithfull, he now pardoned him: and would make known to morrow, to him and others, whe∣ther he were able to bridle his affections; that he should not faile to assemble all the Bassaes and chief Comman∣ders to know his farther pleasure.

The Bassa departing, he made more of the Greek than ever, dining with her: then (sumptuously apparelling her, and with inestimable Jewells deckt) he entred the Pallace Hall, where Mustapha had assembled the Nobles and Commanders, marvelling at his meaning, who had not shewed himself publiquely so long, leading the faire Greek by the hand. After reverence done them by all, he furiously looking about him, said, He understood of their great discontent, &c. that he overcomn, could not with∣draw from this Paragons presence: But he would know which of them, if he possessed so rare a thing, would for∣goe it without thrice advising? they should freely say what they thought: They with incredible admiration, all said, He had with greater reason passed the time with her, than any had to find fault: whereto he answered, But I will make you understand, there is no earthly thing can so blind me, as not to see what beseemeth my high place: that nothing but death can put out of my remembrance the honour and conquests of the Othoman Kings: with a desire to exceed the same. Then catching the Greek by the haire, he struck off her head with his Falchion at one blow: saying they should judge whether he could bridle his affections or not. A while after he greatly prepared for conquest of Peloponesus, and Belgrades siege.

When the Turks took Constantinople, Thomas and De∣metrius, the Emperours brethren, governed a great part of Peloponesus: which in form of a plane Leafe, is almost environed with the Ionian and Aegean Seas, leaving but a

strait neck of land, called Isthmos about five miles broad. Its 175 miles lorg, and almost as broad: wherein are con∣tained Achaia, Messenia, Lacedemonia, Argolica, and Arcadia. These two Princes were now about to have fled by Sea into Italy. Then also it fortuned that the Al∣banians rose in armes against those their Soveraigns, whose diversity of living, like the Scythian heardsmen, and lan∣guage, from the naturall Greeks, was no small cause of their often spurning against the Government. In this extremity the Princes offered, for peace, to be Mahomets tributaryes: of which he willingly accepting, sent Tura∣chan Thessalia's Governour with an Army, to aide against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: whereby the Rebells were soon discom∣fited, and the Country quieted.

Demetrius, and Thomas, lived a few yeares as the Turk's Vassalls: during which, many displeasures arose betwixt them, desiring plausibly to win their subjects from each other. Yet, understanding, the Westerne Princes were greatly preparing against the Turk: and that Pope Calix∣tus had put a Fleet of Gallies to Sea; they refused to pay the Turk any more tribute, &c: whereupon, he first be∣sieged 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Peloponesus, took divers strong Townes, destroying the Country, forcing the Princes to flee, one to Mantinia, the other to strong Epi∣daurus, now Ragusium. They, destitute of expected aide, sued againe for peace: which he granted on condition, that all places taken should be his own, Patras with its Country to be delivered him, and they to pay him a year∣ly tribute for the rest.

Returning, he took Athens, before taken from Fran∣cus Accioval promising him Boetia with Thebes in lieu thereof. Francus was Nereus his Nephew, Prince of Athens, brought up in the Turks Court as one of Ma∣homets Minions. But he having received that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was sent to Zaganus in Peloponesus as in great friend∣ship:

but departing he was stayed, and (as Mahomet had commanded) murthered.

About 3 years after the peace with the two brethren, Mahome: understanding the Christian Princes had com∣bined to drive him out of Greece, thought it much for his assurance, to root up that Empire's Reliques in Thomas and Demetrius: they being now at variance, neither paid him the promised tribute. Coming to Coriuth with a great Army; Arsanes, whose sister Demetrius had mar∣ried, came to him from his brother in Law with many gallonts, to aid him against Thomas, they both reckoning him as a friend. But Mahomet, being come to Tegea, he cast Arsanes with his chief followers into bonds.

Demetrius hearing of it, fled to Sparta, now Mizithra: which in few daies Mahomet besieging, the Prince went out and submitted himself to him with all he had; whom the Tyrant comforting, promised to give him o∣ther Lands, &c. instead of Sparta: yet, he carried him as a prisoner till he ended those wars. Then besieging 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he lost divers 〈◊〉〈◊〉: wherefore, the City ta∣ken, he put all the Souldiers to the sword, cutting the Captains into pieces. Then he took Leontarium, ancient∣ly Megalopolis, with Cardicla: whither these had con∣veighed their Wives and children, leaving not one alive in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cities of about 6000, and commanding the very cattel to be killed. Many Cities (terrified) forthwith yiel∣ded, he causing all the Inhabitants 10000 of Salvarium in Arcadia, to be cast in bonds, with which (as Captives) he peopled Conscantinople's Suburbs. Then by Demetrius his Counsel he sent Greek Souldiers to strong Epidaurus, to deliver it him in the Prince's name, with his Wife and Daughteŕ: but the Governour refusing, suffered the Prin∣ces; and Daughter, to depart to her husband, who being presented to Mahomet, they were sent to Boetia to attend his return; an Eunuch taking charge of the young Lady,

whom Mahomet took afterwards to wife. Then also sub∣duing most of Achaia, and Elis by Zoganus, himself 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long, besieged Salmenica there, which yielded for lack of water; but the Castle was for a year defended by Prince Thomas, whom he commended, that he found many slaves in Peloponesus, but never a man but he. Thomas getting to Sea, was at Rome allowed, for life, a large pension by Pope Pius 2. Thus all Peloponesus being subdued (except some Sea-holds holden by the Venetians) leaving Zoganus his Lievtenant, he returned toward Constantinople with tri∣umph: catrying away with him Demetrius, his wife and daughter, &c. giving unto him the City Aenum, with the Custom of Salt there made, to live on. This fa∣mous Countrey, fell into the Turks thraldom about 1460.

The Christian Princes seeing by the Turks continual preparations, his desires to be increased rather than satisfi∣ed with so great victories, fortifying their frontiers provi∣ded for repulsing so mighty an enemy. George the old De∣spots Dominions lying in most danger, he left nothing undone for defence; for he had many times endured the Turks fury: then he journeyed into Hungary, to procure aid against a time of need. But they, especially Huni a∣des (having sufficient tryal of his light faith, neither ac∣counted right Turk or good Christian) leaving him to his own fortunes, he returned full of indignation: and soon after died of a hurt in a skirmish with Michael Governour of Belgrade, whose brother he treacherously murdered, travelling with Michael by Wagon to Belgrade, himself hardly escaping. This was his end, living 90 years: a man of great courage, but marvellous unquiet, &c. a deep dissembler, and double in all his waies, whereby he was neither beloved or trusted of neighbour-Princes, and so detested of his Subjects, that they still tearm him in their Songs, The faithless and graceless Despot. Lazarus his

youngest Son succeeded him; yet his two blind brethren fleeing to Mahomet with a masse of mony, so incited him against Lazarus, that for his friendship, he became his tributary, and dying few months after, great troubles arose in Servia: the blind brethren craving aid of Mahomet; and Lazarus his widow with her 3 sons, putting her self into the Hungarians protection, with trouble held it, till the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, weary of the Turks harms, yielded to Maho∣met's obedience; who united it to his Empire, as at this day. Mahomet now thinking no enterprize so great, which he was not able to bring to passe, ceased not to vex the bordering Princes; But his heart was greatest against the Hungarians. Wherefore, because Belgrade was ac∣counted the Key of Hungary, he determined there to begin his wars, and levied 150000 Soldiers, in whom he repoled great confidence. He provided 200 Ships and Galleys, that no relief should be brought to the City out of Hun∣gary, by the Rivers Danubius and Savius; and landing his Souldiers farther up Danubius, spoyled along the Ri∣ver side. Shortly after encamping before it, he at first ter∣ribly assaulted; but finding greater resistance then he imagined, he entrenched his Army, and provided against sudden salleys: then laying a part of the wall flat by the fury of his great Artillery, the Defendants with great labour repaired it rather stronger than before.

Huniades the while, sent a Fleet (well appointed) from Buda down Danubius, which taking 20 sail of Turks, and discomfiting the rest, they ran on ground near their camps which were set on fire, as not to come into the Hungari∣ans power. Hereby the Christians (at pleasure) con∣veighed all necessaries by water, to Belgrade. Huniades also with 5000, and a Minorate Fryar (by whose perswa∣sion, 40000 Voluntiers were come to that war) entred that way with their followers.

Mahomet resolutely bent, determined next day to give a general assault; but, as they were preparing all things for the service, Carazi Bassa, his best man of war, was slain from the Town, Mahomet being exceedingly troubled herewith as ominous; yet next day early, he with the sound of Trumpets, &c. brought on his Janizaries to the breach; who without great resistance entred there, and in divers other places; For Huniades ordered the Defen∣dants (upon the first charge) to retire towards the City as discouraged, on purpose to draw the enemies faster on to their destruction: so that great numbers being entred, the retirers, at the sign appointed, turning again, fiercely charged them, and Huniades issuing out, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oppressed the Turks, that few escaped, not being slain or taken; the rest with exceeding slaughter beaten from the Walls. Hunia∣des (with the Fryar's Souldiers) presently sallying out, so charged the Turks, defending the great Ordnance, that they with great slaughter, left them to their enemies. The Tyrant couragiously charging to recover them a∣gain, was so repulsed, and beaten with murthering shot from the City, that he was glad when got into his Tren∣ches.

A great part of the Army was in this hurly, speedily transported over Danubius, joyning with Huniades, lay∣ing without the walls: who now assailed their Trenches, as if presently to enter their Camp: which the Tyrant dis∣daining, went out and valiantly beat him back to the Or∣dinance: from whence, he was again driven to his Tren∣ches: which manner of fight, was indifferently main∣tained till the day almost spent. Chasanes Captain of the Janizaries, was herein slain, and Mahomet himself sore wounded under his left pap, and carried into his Pavilion for dead. But comming to himself, and considering his losse in that siege, &c. departed with great silence in the night, still looking behind when the Hungarians should have pursued and troubled him. Here were slain 40000.

his best Souldiers, besides Commanders: so that he would shake his head, &c. wishing, he had never seen that City where he and his Father received so great dishonor. This notable Victory was August 6th, 1456. Huniades short∣ly after, died of a hurt in these Warres; or as some, of the plague, then rife in Hungary, who would in any case be carried to the Temple to receive the Sacrament before his departure; saying, the Lord should not come to his Servants house, but the Servant to the House of his Lord. He was the first Christian Captain, shewing the Turks were to be overcome, obtaining more great Victories over them than any before him. He was honourably buried at Alba Julia, in St. Stephens Temple, greatly lamented of all good men.

Mahomet soon after the taking Constantinople, putting a great Fleet to Sea, surprized divers Islands in the Ae∣geum, and hardly besieged Rhodes. At which time Ca∣lixtus the 3d Pope, aided by the Genowayes, for the grudge of Pera taken, put to Sea sixteen tall Ships and Gallies, under Patriach Lodovicus, who recovered 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the Turks, with other small Islands, and en∣countring them near the Island Rhodes, sunk and took divers, forcing them to forsake the Rhodes, spoyling for three years after, at pleasure, the Turks frontiers, along the Sea coast of lesser Asia, terrifying the effeminate people, and returning with many prisoners and much spoil.

Mahomet after that, began diligently to prepare a∣gainst spring, to subdue the Aegeum Islands, chiefly those near Peloponesus: Embassadors from Usuncassanes, the Persian King arrived the while, with divers rich pre∣sents: among which were a pair of playing Tables, whose men and dice were of inestimable prerious stones and workmanship, found in the Persian Kings Treasures, that Usun had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and bereft, and left there by Tamer∣lane. Their Embassage was, that those two mighty Prin∣ces might joyn and live in amity, and that David, Em∣perour

of Trapezond, being forced to pay Mahomet a tribute by his Asian Lieutenant, he should not now look for it: seeing that Empire, after Davids death, be∣longed to him in his Wives right, Davids elder Bro∣thers Daughter, requiring him not to molest him, so should he be his faithful confederate, otherwise his mighty enemy. Mahomet, envying the Persian rising, and now disdaining his peremptory requests, dismissed them with this answer, He would ere long be personally in A∣sia, to teach Usun what to request of a greater than him∣self. This was the ground of the mortall Warres ensuing between these two. Mahomet, now altering his deter∣mination for the Aegeum Isles, most under the Venetians protection, sent his Admiral with one hundred and fifty Sail into the Euxine, now the black Sea, to anchor before Sinope Paphlagonia's chief City, to expect him with his Army by Land, who was come thither before he was looked for. Ismael a Mahometan Prince; governing all thereabout, on whom Mahomet bent his forces, as be∣ing in league with Usun, though he had 400 great Artil∣lery Pieces, and 10000 Souldiers for his defence: yet doubting how to endure the siege, yielded to him the Ci∣ty with all his Dominions, in lieu of Philopopolis in Thrace with the adjoyning Country. This was the last of the Isfendiars long reigning in Pontus. Thence he marched to Trapezond in Pontus, where the Constanti∣nopolitan Emperours had their Deputies, whilest com∣manding as farre as Parthia: but it declining, one Isaac fleeing from Constantinople, and taking the Government of Trapezond with Pontus and Cappadocia, &c. was first called King; but afterwards, he and his Successors, Em∣perors. David Comnenus then raigned: Mahomet hard∣ly besieged Trapezond for 30 dayes by Sea and Land, burnt its Suburbs, as at Sinope. The fearful Emperour of∣fered to yield his whole Empire to him, on condition of taking his Daughter to Wife: and for some other Pro∣vince

yielding a sufficient yearly profit. Mahomet per∣ceiving his enemie's weakness, attempted the City by force, which not sorting, they again parled: at last it was agreed, the Emperour on the Turks saith for his return, should meet him without the City for some good at∣tonement, who as soon as he came out, Mahomet (faith not to be kept with Christians) detained him a prisoner in bonds, wherewith the Citizens discouraged, yielded themselves and City into his power: who entering it, and taking his Daughter and all his Children, with all Nobles he found, sent them forthwith by Sea with the Emperour, to Constantinople as in triumph: choosing what Citizens he pleased for his own service: bringing up 800 Christian Children for Janizaries, many Citizens sent captives to Constantinople, dividing the beautiful Wo∣men to his friends and men of Warre, he sent some choise ones to his Sonnes. The other Towns, shortly submit∣ted to the Turkish thraldom, wherein they have since mi∣serably lived: he appointed Janizaries for the Castle, and his Admiral to govern the common Souldiers in the Ci∣ty. So Mahomet, having in few moneths, subdued Paph∣lagonia, Pontus, and a great part of Cappadocia, &c. re∣turned in great triumph. Afterwards, Usuns Queen seek∣ing to get some of her Uncles children, possibly by her Husbands power, to advance to her Fathers Empire; Ma∣homet cruelly put to death David with all his sonnes and kinsmen: rooting out all the Family of the Comnens, but George the youngest Sonne, who at first turned Turk, and whose Sister was afterwards one of his concubines. This Empire was by Mahomet subverted in 1461.

The year following, Ulanus Prince of Valachia resol∣ving to joyn to the Hungarians, Mahomet thought to cir∣cumvent this his tributary, before wholly fallen from him: wherefore he sent Catabolinus his Secretary, to bring him to Court, promising him greater promotions than ever: and commanding by him, Chamuzes Bassa,

Governour of Bidina, &c. to do his utmost for entrap∣ping of Uladus, promising him great rewards. Chamuzes devised, the Secretary to give him notice of the day of his return from the Prince: when 'twas like, Uladus would bring him on his way of himself, or at least being by the Secretary requested; the Bassa, passing with Troops over Danubius, should lay close in ambush on the way. The Secretary forced his wit, to perswade the Prince to go to Court, &c. But he obtained no more from him wary, than good words, and in courtesie to conduct him unto Danubius side. The Secretary giving Chamuzes no∣tice, he lay where the Secretary must needs passe: com∣ming at the prefixed time to the place, Chamuzes sud∣denly assailing the Prince, slew divers. But Uladus being of great courage, and better appointed than the Bassa supposed, slew many Turks, and at length took Chamuzes with the rest: whose hands and feet he cutting off, thrust their bodies on sharp stakes fastned in the ground, hang∣ing the Bassa and Secretary on a Gibbet, much higher than the other. And gathering his forces, passed Danubi∣us, burning along the River side, killing man, woman, and Child, so returning into Valachia. This newes set Ma∣homet into such a rage, that he commanded Bassa Maho∣metes telling him of it, to be cruelly whipt. But when he surely understood, rather worse than the Bassa report∣ed, it is not to be expressed into what a rage he fell. Wherefore assembling speedily his Souldiers to Philopo∣polis, he soon raised such an Army, as had not been a∣gainst Constantinople: sending also 25. Galli s, and 150 small Vessels, to land in Danubius, and joyn with the Podolian; who for a grudge against Uladus, promised to aid the Turk: who before Mahomets comming with the Polodians help, had burnt Prailaba, the greatest Trade∣Town in Valachia: then besieging Cebium awhile with some losse, the Podolian departed into his Country, the Admiral to his Fleet. Mahomet got over, burnt, &c. ma∣king

havock of all in his way, taking but few Prisoners; for the Valachies had retired all unfit for Warres, into strong Cities or Woods, or high and rough Mountains. The Prince kept the Woods and Mountains, following the Turks as near as with safety, and cutting off straglers many times: yet being but a handful, durst not shew him∣self in field. Mahomet roaming up and down, and not reckoning of so weak an enemy, pitched in open plains, not entrenched. Uladus understanding thereof, furiously assailed in the dead of night, the Asian quarter of the Camp, slaying many in their Tents; the rest terrified, fled to the European Souldiers: whom the Prince fol∣lowing did great harm in that quarter also: so fearing the Turks in generall, that they were on the point to flee. Yea Mahomet, fearing the Hungarians had joyned with the Prince, had fled, had not Mahomet Bassa perswaded him; and, by Proclamation, none on pain of death to forsake his place, enforced a head against the Prince: which Uladus perceiving, after great slaughter and spoil of the Asians Tents, retired into the Woods. It being day, Halybeg with select Companies, pursuing them, took one thousand, putting the rest to flight, who were presently put to the Sword. After that, Mahomet en∣trenched every night, keeping better Watches and Ward in every quarter. Who as he marched. came where the Bassa and Secretary hanged, and the dismembred Turks on stakes: with which he was grievously offended. Pas∣sing fu ther, he came to a plain, almost one mile broad, and two long, full of Gallows, Gibbets and Stakes, &c. hanging full of dead men, women and children, deemed about twenty thousand. Some their limbs broken on wheels, with many horrible kinds of death. All which, the cruel Prince, jealous of his estate, had for desert or suspition put to death; his Souldiers had their goods, executing the whole Family, sometime the whole kin∣dred,

with the offender. Mahomet, though by nature fierce and cruel, wondred. Yet said onely, Uladus knew how to have his Subjects at command. Then sending Josephus to skirmish with the Valachies, he was put to the worst. But Omares comming in, they were over∣thrown, and two thousand heads brought on launces into the Camp; for which Omares was by Mahomet made Governour of Thessalie.

Mahomet seeing it to no purpose, to hunt after his fleeing enemy, returned to Constantinople, leaving Haly∣beg with Vladus his younger Brother, called also Vladus, to prosecute that Warre with a party. This younger Dracula was, of a little youth, brought up in Mahomets Court: who for his comely feature, sought first by fair words and gifts, to corrupt him, at last to force him. The youth enraged, drew his Rapier to slay him, grievously wounding his thigh and fled: yet being drawn back, he was pardoned and reconciled, becomming his Ganymede, and being long beloved and honoured, was now set up for a Stale to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Valachies into rebellion: divers of whom comming to Haly, to ransom their friends ta∣ken in those Warres: young Vladus declaring the Turks great power, and as lamenting the Countries endless mi∣series, imputed them to the disordered Government of his cruel Brother: assuring speedy relief, if the Valachies forsaking his Brother, would cleave to him as their So∣veraign. By whose lively reasons, &c. they present, per∣swaded, and others by them, soon all forsook the el∣der, and chose him the younger, who by Mahomets consent, took on him the Government, yet holding it as his vassal. Vladus thus forsaken, fled into Transilva∣nia, where he was laid fast by the Hungarian King, at Belgrade, for cruelly and unjustly executing divers Hun∣garians: yet after ten years, being inlarged, he died in battel against the Turks.

Mahomet sent the same Fleet into the Aegeum, to take the Islands, who before under the Constantinopolitan, had put themselves now under the Venetian, especially Mitylene pretending its Prince harbored the Italian Pi∣rates and others, buying prisoners, and booty taken from the Turks at Sea, and along the Sea-coast: also, that he, slaying his eldest Brother, unjustly governed. Himself passing into Asia, came to Possidium, over against Mity∣lene; Landing his small Army over the narrow Strait, he soon over-ran and spoiled the Island, captivating all its Inhabitants, who being sold at Constantinople, were thence dispersed. Then besieging the Prince in the City Mitylene, he battered it twenty seven dayes; and the defendants, by sharp assaults, greatly diminished, the Prince offer∣ed to yield up all in the Isle, for some other Province of like value: which Mahomet accepting, solemnly sware to perform. The Prince humbly comming forth, excu∣sed himself for receiving the men of Warre, that they might not spoil his own Country: denying he had bought or shared any of their prizes. Mahomet seem∣ingly contented, cheared him with good words: yet all being delivered into his hands, he put to death many of the chief Citizens, cutting three hundred Pirates in the middle, and placing Garisons, he returned, carrying the Prince with him, and all the better sort, with all the wealth, leaving his Garrisons with a few of the poorest people.

Being arrived, he closly imprisoned the Prince, with his cousin, used in killing his Brother; who in danger of their lives every houre, offered renouncing Christia∣nity to turn Turk. Mahomet in rich Apparel, trium∣phantly circumcising them, set them at liberty: yet bearing the old grudge, soon clapt them fast again, cru∣elly putting them to death.

Shortly after, Stephen King of Bosna, who through the Turks support, had wrongfully obtained it against his two brethren, refused to pay Mahomet his promised tri∣bute: wherefore entring Bosna, he besieged Dorobiza; which taken, one part of the people he gave slaves to his men of War, sending another to Constantinople, a third to inhabite the City. Marching to Jaziga (now Jaica) the chiefe City, it was delivered after four months on com∣position. Here taking the Kings Brother and Sister with most of the Nobles, he sent them in Triumph to Constan∣tinople. The lesser Cityes yielded also. Mahomet sent Mahometes Bassa to pursue the King, retired into the far∣thest parts: who so inclosed him before he was aware, that he could not escape, a thing thought impossible. The King taking refuge of Clyssa, was so hardly laid to, that he yielded himself on the Bassaes solemne oath conceived in writing, that he being honourably used, should not be hurt by the Emperour. The Bassa carryed him about with him, till he possessed all Bosna: whose Master was offended with him for engàging his Faith so far. The poor King departing, was suddenly sent for: who doub∣ting, carryed the Bassas Oath in writing: yet the faith∣lesse Tyrant most cruelly put him to death, or as some slew him quick. Bosna was subverted by Mahomet in 1464, who reducing it into a province, returned in great tri∣umph to Constantinople, with many a wofull Captive, and that Kingdom's wealth.

Mahomet in the beginning of his reigne, sent to Scan∣derbeg offering him peace, so he would pay him the year∣ly tribute demanded by Amurath: rather to prove his confidence, than in hope to have it granted. Scanderbeg scornfully rejecting this, entred into the Turks bordered dominion, wasting the Country & returning with spoyl. Mahomet in revenge, sent Amesa with 12000 Horse into Epirus to do the like: of whose comming, he understan∣ding, lay close with 6000 on the Mountain Modrissa.

The Turks by night, being almost gotten to its rough and sleep top, were suddenly charged, and with great slaugh∣ter driven down amaine, their horses being rather their hinderance. Being come to the foot, they were againe fiercely assailed by Scanderbeg on one side, and his Ne∣phew Amesa on the other: who before had placed them∣selves advantagiously: So that the Turks soone over∣throwne were put to flight, 7000 were slaine: Amesa their Generall taken with divers Captaines, and sent to Croia, where was great triumph and feasting for joy: Scanderbeg then enlarging Amesa and the rest to be par∣takers thereof: and using them with all courtesie during their abode, Amesa requested he might send to Maho∣met, how the case stood with them, and to procure their ransome, which Scanderbeg granting set downe at 13000 Duckats. The newes sore grieved the Tyrant: but seeing the Armies remainder, most of their Ensignes and Ar∣mour lost, and Amesa's messenger, he enraged, denied any thing for ransome: imputing all to his treachery, folly, or cowardise. Yet he was perswaded by his Bassaes and other Amesaes friends, to think better of him, and to send his ransome, lest he should discourage other Captaines, who might haply fall into like danger: on receipt whereof they freed, were conveyed out of Epi∣rus: Scanderbeg dividing the mony among his Soul∣diers.

The Tyrant determining to send another Army, and promising great rewards, &c: to the vanquisher of Scan∣derbeg; among others, Debrias in great favour, by great sute obtained that charge, promising confidently to make a better beginning, than others before sent, requiring no more power than was sent the yeare before. But Amesa setting forth Scanderbegs virtues and valour, with his Souldiers courage, Debrias was content with a new sup∣ply, having 14000, with whom marching to Polagus, and encamping with great security, being not yet come into

Enemies Country; Scanderbeg chose 6000 of his best Horsemen, and marching 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all speed, came by night, where the Turks lay, to be upon them before aware. But by the Moon-light he was timely discried; yet the sudden approach, and strange attempt oismaied the whole Army. But Debrias encouraging his Souldiers, sent light Horse-men to receive the first charge, till he might set his Army in order: betwixt whom and others of Scanderbeg's, a sharp skirmish beginning, Scanderbeg doubting, second∣ed them with fresh Troops under Amesa: by whose com∣ming the Turks were chased even to their main battell. In which, Moses had, following too fast, been enclosed, had not Amesa stayed his fury, blamed by Scanderbeg: commending such forewardnesse in a private Souldier, not in so great a Commander. Scanderbeg now fiercely affailed the Turks with his Army. Debrias so encouraged his Souldiers, that Scanderbegs fortune was even at a stand: till Musachius with resolute Troops out of the left wing, so charged, that he sore disordered the side of the Turks Army: which Debrias perceiving, came to that place, cheering them up with his presence and valour, seeming the life of his Army. Scanderbeg the while, mainly charging the Enemies front, they began in their Generalls absence to loose order and give ground. Moses then breaking into the thickest, threw amongst his follo∣wers a taken Ensigne: who thereby, so pressed on their Enemies, that they, discouraged and disordered, were al∣most ready to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Debrias here-upon, hastening to en∣courage his Souldiers among the foremost, was by Scan∣derbeg encountered hand to hand and slain. Wherewith the Army discouraged, fled. Moses and Musachius killing more in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 than was in battell: 4120 Turks were slain and some taken, but few or no Christians: so that Scan∣derbeg accounted it a Victory given. All spoile, and pri∣soners were equally divided among the Souldiers. Moses had Debrias his horse and Armour: Musachius a Priso∣ner

seeming of some account given them: whose priso∣ner drawing 200 Duckats out of a little bag about him for his agreed-ransome, Musachius told him he must pro∣vide another, seeing that money was taken with his per∣son. The Turk alleadged the agreement already made; which controversie, Scanderbeg hearing, and smiling, said, They contended for what was (by right) his: for, said he, I gave thee (Musachius) the prisoner which I knew; but not the mońey, which I knew not of. And to the Turk: the concealement makes it not thine: who by law of Armes, hast lost thy self with all about thee. Thus he brirging them both in doubt, awarded Musachius the money, and to the Turk his liberty: who departing with his horse and Armes, spake honourably of so noble a Conquerour; After this, Scanderbeg triumphantly re∣turned to Croia.

Mahomet being very melancholly with this newes: seeing the many Souldiers that returned, he could not en∣dure the sight of them. The Captaines generally envied Debreas his hardinesse, or hated his insolency. Amesa was glad his proud successour took part of his ill fortune. The men of war offered to spend their lives in that ser∣vice, to their revengefull King: which he seeming not to refuse, had yet plotted another manner of revenge, whereby his Father had brought great matters to passe. He hoped to find some Chiefetain in Epirus, whom wealth or promotion might allure against Scanderbegs life or state. Moses of Dibria accounted the next best Captain to Scanderbeg, and most inward with him; he most desired to alienate from him, because he commonly lay in Dibria on the very frontiers. Wherefore he com∣manded the Governour of Sfetigrade to devise by all meanes to withdraw and allure Moses: promising him also great preferment if he could win him. Who at last thinking upon a shrewd-headed Christian in Sfetigrade (whom therefore he might use unsuspected) and winning

him by great gifts and promises to undertake it, sent him away fully instructed: who obtaining to speak with Moses in private, after some discourse began to utter his poyson: shewing him, as from the Governour, that the Turks Emperour could not but honour him, though his enemie, for his valour and prowesse: and marvelling he could be commanded by Scanderbeg, whose state was by him chiefely upholden: wherèas, if he would follow Mahomet, he should soon find entertainment, to be pre∣ferred before Scanderbegs state: or, if Epirus its soveraign∣tie better pleased him, he might easily be advanced there∣to, by joyning to Mahomet's great power. Moses praises and favour with the Turk, well pleased him: But the hope of Epirus Kingdome moved him more than all. Yet he made no semblance of liking or disliking: which the wily messenger taking for a secret consent, and depart∣ing, promised shortly to returne to him againe. After this, many troubled thoughts arising in Moses, &c: he in short time seemed to the wiser altogether metamor∣phosed. Some asking the cause of the Messenger's com∣ming: he answered to receive intelligence from him con∣cerning the good of the State; which was holden for true. The Messenger comming againe, brought presents secret∣ly, beseeming the Great Turk, with his message better 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Moses is reported to have received nought but the Treason it self: answering, he could not but accept the Turks favours: and for the rest, he should not thence∣forth find him any great enemy: commanding the Messen∣ger no more to repaire to him, for feare of suspi∣tion.

Scanderbeg comming into Dibria, to see how things stood, and to consult about besieging of Sfetigrade; Mo∣ses to avert him therefrom, told him: he lately under∣stood by a Messenger thence, that the City was so well stored of all things, that it were but lost labour to attempt it: advising him rather to besiege Belgrade (not on Danu∣bius)

but in the confines of Epirus, distant from Sfetigrade about 140 miles. Which Scanderbeg resolving on, and his Souldiers not so fit for besieging of Townes; he sent two Embassadours to pray aide out of Italy, from his old friend Alphonsus King of Naples, with presents and let∣ters; declaring, that his Souldiers knew not how to deale with Walls, that the Italians had skill in that service, that there were certaine Townes of their enemies in Epi∣rus: which eye-sore he long desired to take out of his sight, &c. Therefore Alphonsus should lend him Har∣quebusiers and Canoneers: for of other Souldiers he had plenty. That he did so lovingly embrace his former kindnesse, &c: that he could sometimes wish him that fortune, which (as the common saying is) proveth, but getteth not friends; that he might more certainely prove how much he was to him devoted. Scanderbeg pur∣posing also to use Moses his service in the siege: he found many excuses to stay at Dibria: alleadging, it was to be thought, the Turk would invade some part of Epirus, to withdraw them from Belgrade: that no part lay neerer, and in more danger than Dibria: that he could not do bet∣ter service, than to see to that Country's safety, in which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most of his living lay. These Treasonable excuses were thought reasonable, and he commended for his care: authorized also to augment the Garrison upon occa∣sion.

Scanderbeg finishing his preparation, the Embassadours returned from Alphonsus, with much more aide than was requested; for he reckoned Epirus; but 60 miles from his dominions, the strongest Walls of Apulia, as it afterwards appeared when the Turks took Otranto. He wrote 〈◊〉〈◊〉 loving letters to Scanderbeg, &c: and to make bold 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all things as his own: merrily writing, that his Italian Souldiers could fight better with women then men and walls: therefore the Epirots were best take heed, &c.

Scanderbeg now furnished, encamped before Belgrade with 14000 good Souldiers: which he soone so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the Turks promised to deliver it up, if not re∣lieved before 16 dayes truce. During which time, Scan∣derbeg encamped on a hill neere the Towne with 3000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 1000 foot, appointing Musachius and Tanusi∣us to remove into a Plain farther off, for more fresh aire in that hot season: also he ordered 25 Scouts to watch continually on the highest Mountain, to give warning of the Enemies comming by making a fire.

Mahomet, now ready to passe into Asia against the Em∣perour of Trapezond, and grieving to lose Belgrade, holding on his intended journey 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sent Sebalias a Bassa with 40000 Horse to relieve it, promising him great rewards for Scanderbeg, dead or alive. This Bassa, al∣wayes accounted more politique than forward, came on so fast by great journeys, that he prevented the same of his comming, intercepting or corrupting the Watch on the Mountaines, that no expected signe was given. So that those in the plaines had not leisure to bridle their horses, or put on their Armour. Musachius armed, &c: as the Enemyes approach would permit, doubting whe∣ther to fight or flee: but seeing alike danger in both, he resolutely received the Enemy's charge. At length, see∣ing his men slaine by heapes, he fiercely attempted to break thorow to Scanderbegs Mountain: but no way be∣ing to be made, he fought till he and all with him were slaine. Tanusius also after divers vaine attempts to rescue his Cousin Musachius, exhorted all left, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in which many were slaine: for the Enemy filled all places, and eagerly pursued. Scanderbeg was about ma∣ny times to descend the hill, to help them, or have died with them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: his Captaines earnestly requesting him, not to thrust himself and them into perill of assu∣red death.

Sebalias following Tanusius with most of his Army' except few, and such as rifled the dead, Scanderbeg com∣ming downe with his 4000, slew all Turks in his way, and cut off a great number afterwards in the rear. So that Sebalias leaving the chase, turned upon his pursuing Ene∣my: and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a sharp skirmish begun, sounded a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to call together his dispersed Souldiers, the better to en∣counter his dangerous Enemy. Scanderbeg assembling his remainder, and valiantly encountering the Turks (thinking now to end these Wars) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his own hand Achmat and Barach two valiant Turks, who had sworne to Mahomet Scanderbegs death, if they met him. Many Turks were here slaine. Night drawing on, Se∣balias retired to a Mountaine nigh the City: and Scan∣derbeg to another almost two miles off: and in dead of the night returned into Epirus, leaving strong Garrisons on all strait passages, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bassa should break into Epirus. This was the onely and greatest overthrow Scanderbeg hitherto received, losing 2000 Horse, and 3000 Foot (most of whom were the Italians) with his Tents, and great Artillery, and about 80taken, 3000 Turks were slain also.

Next day, Sebalias buried the bodyes of the slain Turks: but left the yet-breathing-Christians, cutting off their hands and feet, among the dead. Musachius his head, and others thought of the better sort, were cut off: and because of the heat of the weather, being flayed and stuffed, Sebalias carried them as Tropheys to Constan∣tinople: Repairing Belgrades Walls, and adding 700 fresh Souldiers to the old Garrison; he returned, causing as he entred the City, the Christian Captives to be led in Chaines before him, after whom were the taken Ensignes, with the heads on Launces, then all the spoil. Himself with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sou diers were received, with such applause as Conquering some great Kingdome. Sebalias praises was in every mans month: he onely (they said) shewing Scan∣derbeg

was to be overcome: No preferment or reward was thought too great, to countervaile his desert. Most of the Captives being sold, the rest were thrust alive on sharpe stakes, hang'd on iron hooks, and otherwise tor∣tured to death.

Moses after Scanderbegs losse, thought it a most fit time now to revolt: but he thought good, if possible, to allure some others into his Treason, both to diminish his own infamy, and to appear with more credit before the Turks. Wherefore at first, seeming very pensive for Scanderbeg and Epirus; with many words, he set forth (to his utmost) Mahomets power: but to those more inward with him, he discovered Mahomets great favour, and of∣fered 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. assuring them of the like also, if they would conforme: yet he found none, but a few of the ba∣ser sort, which hearkened to, or followed him. Where∣fore he fearing now to be discovered, fled by night, to Sfet'grade, with those base ones; thence, by the Gover∣nours passe, to Constantinople; where arriving a little be∣fore Sebalias: Mahomet joyfully received him, &c: At the first report whereof, Scanderbeg (as astonied) stood speechlesse: but pawsing a while, said no more, but that he could easily excuse Moses, he being carried away with that which might alienate a constant man: commanding divers aggravating his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hold their peace, wish∣ing all Treason and ill fortune were gone with Moses. Scanderbeg went into Dibria, diligently enquiring if any of his partakers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be found. But finding none, he much rejoyced, and things being set in order 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Croia.

Moses solicited Mahomet to proceed in his Warrs against Scanderbeg: promising to spend his life therein. But he delaying him till next Spring, diligently obser∣ved (the while) Moses talke and behaviour: and oft dis∣coursed with him about that Warr's management: and finding undoubted signes of a minde for his service, he at

Spring committed 15000 Horse to him, for invading E∣pirus, for a greater number he required not. These Soul∣diers through the opinion of their new Generall, and hope by his meanes, of friends there to joyne with them, were the willinger to goe. So Moses furnished 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an Army of his own choosing, &c. marching thorow Thrace and Macedonia, came and entred into Dibria. Whom Scan∣derbeg stood not to encounter upon policy, he being privy to his stratagems, but with true valour. Both Armies standing ranged in order, a Messenger came to Scanderbeg to know if any one durst fight hand to hand with one of the Turks, whose name was Ahemaze, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the gene∣rall battell. Upon his challenge, Zacharias Groppe ha∣stily stepping forth, requested Scanderbeg, he might be the man: who embracing, commending, and wishing him good fortune, gave him leave: Whom as he was Arming, his companions wished onely the fortune of Manessi. He put upon his Armour many rich Jewells, &c. The Turkish Champion no sooner was come forth in great bravery, but Zacharias bravely mounted, was as ready to charge him: to whom Ahemaze said, It was time enough to hasten his death, requesting to talke with him. So propounding the conditions before to Manessi, Zacha∣rias in no better sort accepted them. Thus agreed, and withdrawing a good distance from each other, they ran together with such force, they they brake their Launces, and were both horse and man overthrowne: who nim∣bly recovering, assailed each other on foot, with their 〈◊〉〈◊〉. After many sturdy stroakes without hurt, be∣ing so strongly Armed, and their swords being beaten out of their hands, they grapled with their hands: After long strugling, Zacharias overthrowing the Turk, thrust him into the throat with his dagger and slew him, then cutting off his head with a sword: whereat the Christi∣ans shouting, discomfited the Turks. Zacharias re∣turning

with spoil, and presenting to Scanderbeg the Turks head, was by him afterwards honourably re∣warded.

Into this place came Moses, and aloud challenged Scan∣derbeg hand to hand: but seeing him ready to come forth, he with shame returned into his Armie. Presently after, both Armies joyned battell, where at first onset, the Turks vanguard gave ground, whom Moses relieved with sup∣plies, here and there with his presence restoring the bat∣tell. Yet the Epirots still prevailing, with great slaughter came to the strength of their battaile, Moses his best Soul∣diers, and last refuge: here the Turks fought very coura∣giously, and Moses warily observing Scanderbeg, directed his forces if possible, to slay him: one of whose couragi∣ous Souldiers, with his Horsemans staffe, bare him quite backward on his Horse: that the Turk thinking him to be slain, greatly shouted: but Scanderbeg recovering, and chafed herewith, after a furious fight slew the Turk with his sword. Divers Souldiers thrusting the Turks heads on Speares that were already overthrown: astonished the Turks: and with Scanderbeg, charged their main battell fiercer than before. Moses with his own valour staied the Victory a while: till seeing the ground covered with dead bodyes, and that he must flee or die, fled: in which many of the hinder∣most were slaine. Moses, with 4000, escaped by wayes well known: the rest about 11000 being slaine: not past a 100 Christians were lost, and about 80 wounded. All the Turks taken, were tortured to death in revenge of their cruelty at Belgrade, except one ransomed that yielded to Zacharias: Scanderbeg not knowing, or winking thereat.

Moses laying still on Epirus borders, would perswade his discomfited Army, Scanderbeg being departed, to fol∣low him into Epirus, to surprize the two thousand in Garison at Dibria, before they were aware. But the Turks now contemning him: were about generally to return home. Wherefore Moses returned with them: with a countenance as heavy as of a condemned man, and the Turks now disgraced him as fast as they before admi∣red him, speaking all evil of him; yea the Tyrant, though he could blame but his fortune, was so offended, that he had put him to a most cruel death, had not the Bassaes, &c. perswaded him, that hereby he should alienate o∣thers from revolting, or attempting any great matter for him. So he was pardoned, but had little or nothing af∣terwards allowed him: all which, though he outwardly seemed to bear, yet was inwardly so tormented, that he could neither eat or drink. The Tyrant's measuring all by the event, filled him with indignation; and to return to his Prince, having so ill deserved, he was ashamed. Sometimes Scanderbegs clemency, &c. heartned him to think of return; and by and by his foul treason over∣whelmed him with despair: yet, at last, he resolved to submit to Scanderbeg's mercy, &c. And getting secret∣ly one evening, out of Constantinople, travelling all night, and next day not resting he came at last by long Journies to Dibria, whom the Garison beholding full of heaviness, &c. received him with many teares and embracings, bringing him to Scanderbeg, then not far off; who falling at his feet with a girdle about his neck, as deserving death, craved his gracious pardon: which Scanderbeg granting, took him up by the hand, embraced him, and kissed him: restoring to him all things of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with all pro∣motions as before; and openly proclaiming, none to speak of Moses his trespasse.

Mahomet was much grieved, and exceedingly fumed at Moses return; for that he had trusted him, and let him

slip out of his hands, being perswaded it was all but a de∣ceit of Scanderbeg. Shortly after, Mahomet allured Ame∣sa to himself, Scanderbeg's Nephew, promising him to be King of Epirus: hereby thinking it easier to draw the people from Scanderbeg to him of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bloud, than to any stranger. Amesa fleeing to clear the Tyrant of suspition, carried with him his Wife and Children, who though low of stature, and not so perfect of fea∣ture, yet of exceeding haughty courage, subtil, &c. pain∣ful, courteous, and bountiful: he could notably dis∣semble his affections, being beloved and honoured of all, next to Scanderbeg. He at his first comming, filled not Mahomet with great promises, and vain prayses of him∣self, as had Moses; but spake to him; that if he should remember the old injuries against his Majesty, they might seem to come, rather to receive the just guerdon of their deserts, then in hope of preferment, &c. that his Father's Army was betrayed at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Epirus by treachery wrested out of his hands: the cause of so much calamity and blood-shed. But this fear was vain, &c. especially seeing his then green years, &c. deceived him. He believed his Uncle, &c. but discretion grow∣ing with years, he both perceived his slie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deal∣ing, and that his revolt from him, was more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to himself than any other, that Scanderbeg not recovering and enlarging the Kingdom without him, he long ex∣pected he should give him at least, some part of his Fa∣ther's Inheritance: But marrying a Wife, he begot an Heire: assigning unto him a base corner of Epirus, &c. that he could never digest that injury: yet the times ini∣quity, and the mans insolency, compelled him to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his thoughts: lest he should entrap him, as lately he did his Sisters sonne, George Stresie, whom charging with fained surmises, he hath almost 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all. That he would willingly have fled to his Highness feet, &c. but the remembrance of old, and since many inju∣ries,

feared him: But now following his faith and pro∣mise, he scarcely had beckoned to him, &c. but he came with such speed, as if he would have flowen, that he lin∣gered not, &c. as did Moses. Neither had he left any cause of desiring to return againinto Epirus; having brought unto him whatsoever is dear unto him, &c. pawns as might assure him of the faith of a most doubtful man, that if he had had time to have trussed up his substance, he should have thought it a kind of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to bring any part thereof, especially to him; onely his fidelity he laid down before him, &c. that, he dared not to promise to subdue Epirus with 15000 men, &c. that in him he should not want diligence or faithfulness: that for other things concerning this Warr's event, he was not to be ad∣vised by him his unskilful vassall.

This speech seeming free from dissimulation, and his Wife and Children confirming it: Mahomet with com∣mendation, honourably entertained him; and upon the Spring's approach, consulted with his Bassaes of invading Epirus: Manesaes Counsel herein being best liked. And it was concluded, Isaac the Bassa of Constantinople, should with 50000 men, be sent; and Amesa with him, com∣manding 5000 Horse, Amesa to be proclaimed King of Epirus, to perswade the Epirots he invaded it more a∣gainst Scanderbeg and for Amesa, than to take it to him∣self. Fame soon filled Epirus with the report hereof, adding much more than truth. Wherefore Scanderbeg sending without delay for his Captains, &c. to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, de∣clared to them, that hope and fear were the two greatest things God had left to vex and grieve the mindes of men: the first a more comfortable thing, &c. the other of more discretion and safety, &c. Hereupon the former chiefe∣taines have gained greater honour and victories, (by fear∣ing what was to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉) than other, in shew more hardy. But that might be more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called discretion, or wholsom policy: from whence none can deny, but the

ancient Discipline of Warre hath risen: that this che∣risheth hope it self, &c. that they might perceive, his speech tended to know their opinions, before determina∣tion of the order of this Warre. That the Great Bassa, flower of Europe, &c. knocketh at their Gates: that he thinketh it better to u••e policy and wariness, than their wonted courage: that the events of Warre are uncer∣tain, and it was never given to any by inheritance, to o∣vercome: that new occurrents require new correspon∣dents, &c. that Victory is like a Traveller, &c. that he was wont to require only valour in his Souldiers, &c. but the losse received at Belgrade hath made him deem farre otherwise of the uncertainty of fortune, &c. that he spake not this to terrifie any; but to admonish and con∣sult with them, how some notable Victory may be at∣chieved without the price of bloud, or other losse, &c. that Epirus must needs be soon unpeopled, if they should so desperately only seek such glorious Victories as at Bel∣grade: they must fight so to day, that they may fight to morrow also, that the losse of 50000 is not so much to the Turks, as 100 of them to him, &c. yet he would glad∣ly trie the whole fortune in plain field, if he might there∣by for ever end all warres against the Turks: But when this Isaac is gone, another Isaac will ere long come in his place &c. wherefore they must so well divide their Patrimony, as alwayes to have somewhat to content their creditors, when they come upon them. Yet God would no doubt, give an end to these troubles and extremities, &c. then should it be no small pleasure to them, to re∣member so many labors and dangers past, &c. That per∣haps some would say, they are to be overtaken by poli∣cy, of which opinion himself was. Then he thought it best to deceive them, when they think they cannot be de∣ceived; that besides their own distrust, by others harms, they have with them his graceless Nephew, and domesti∣cal Foe Amisa, who will teach them to shun such snares,

as he with them, formerly was wont to lay for them: wherefore they must tower up to the height of some strange policy, whereby some great victory without their bloodshed, seldom chancing, may be obtained: with which device, time and space, with sight of the enemy, should furnish them: that first, all things subject to the enemies fury are to be removed: all people brought into safe places, and their Towns to be strongly garrison'd, with all necessary provision: Besides, who knew whether the Tyrant would follow the Bassa at the heels or not? That, if all things be thus set in order, and they follow his di∣rections, they shall undoubtedly be victors; and he will make the Epirots more terrible to the Turk, than ever it hath been: that every one the while, should take part in this charge, that he will command nothing, which he will not do himself, nor refuse any thing tending to their common honour and profit.

This Speech was so well liked, that many besought him to shew how he would proceed in those Warres, who chearfully answered: it was enough, if they did but be∣lieve him, &c. And dispatching his Lieutenants into divers parts, he provided, that all things were conveyed out of the Countrey, in places of refuge, as before at A∣muraths comming to the Siege of Croia. By which time, Isaac with Amesa, was come into Epirus: who sent his Scouts and espialls before him, to view every corner, for fear of entrapping. Scanderbeg had his Army in readiness to use; but lay onely with 6000 Horse, in shew, as if he determined to give battel. But the Bassa being in sight, he as discouraged, fled: and to avoid suspicion of some po∣licy therein, not into the Mountains and Woods, but to∣wards Lyssa, a Venetian Town on the Sea-Coast, as flee∣ing thither for refuge. The Bassa glad, sent some Troops to pursue him, and mark the way he took: himself en∣camping in Dibriaes plains, and resting his weary Army, expecting his Horsmens return, who certainly report∣ing,

he was fled out of Epirus, and no enemy to be seen, they began to rejoyce and triumph: yet grieved to finde nothing to satisfie their desires, cause enough to distrust some great matter, but they supposed it to be done for fear of them. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 consulted now, with his chief Captains, what were best be done? Amesa perswading him to stay, expecting a further event. But the greater number said, it was better to go farther, and take the spoil, before the people had conveighed all their sub∣stance into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places, as in Dibria they had done. Here∣upon the Bassa setting forward early, proclaimed none on pain of death, to break his array, or straggle: yet he first highly commending Amesa, and inveighing against Scanderbeg, created him in Mahomets name, King of Epirus. Marching not farre that night for the great hear, for it was in July, he encamping kept diligent watch that night every way, chiefly towards Lyssum. Next day, the third after his comming into Epirus, he came and en∣camped that night in Aemathia.

Scanderbeg gone farre out of their sight, stayed there all that day. And a little before Sun's set, with a few chosen Horse, got up to the Mountains top, whence a man might well discover Aemathia's plains: where he appointed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Emmanuel with some Horse to mark the enemies way, and by secret signes, to give notice to the Army, comming after midnight again to the Camp: And pre∣sently fetching a compasse, secretly came as neere as pos∣sible, to those Mountains, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the enemies least motion. The Bassa early setting forward, came to Phar∣salia's plains, famous for the great battel between Casar and Pompey. Here being some stragling Cattel, &c. the enemy fell to seek for booty, spending that day in roam∣ing; and at night, encamping with no great watch, but towards Lyssum: carrying Amesa in triumph up and down the Camp, as in disgrace of Scanderbeg: who per∣ceiving by his espialls, which way the enemy lay; and

with great silence bent his course the same way, till come to Mount Tumenist, and encamping at its foot: nor farre from which, the Bassa next day, came and encamp∣ed, sending Amesa with half the Army, to burn and spoil: who about noon, returned with such prey he had, and his Souldiers wearied.

Scanderbeg like a careful Housholder, to welcom so great guests, carefully viewing the Mountains and Woods thereabouts, set Moses in one place, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in ano∣ther, and the rest in places convenient: so dividing his forces to make the most terrible shew; for which he placed more Drums, Trumpets, &c. than ever before: Then with forty thousand Horsemen, and as many Foot, speedily marching up rough Tumenist, he beheld how the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lay in the plains. They that lately returned with Amesa, were scattered abroad in the fields, resting them∣selves, &c. the rest were passing away time, with kinds of sport, for 'twas the hottest of the year and day. Where the Bassa lay, they were negligent also, little regarding Horse or Armour, for they thought Scanderbeg a great way off, at Lyssum. They were then consulting in the Bassaes Pavilion, what to do to content Mahomet, and commend themselves: some said, when they had wasted the Countrey with fire and sword, to return: others to march to Croia; to prove if the Citizens yielding, would receive Amesa as King, else to threaten them with a con∣tinual siege, and their Countries utter destruction. Scanderbeg from the Mountain, delighted with the sight of the Turks security and disorder, encouraged and martial∣led his Souldiers. But first, he secretly descending with a few, the rest soon following, suddenly slew all the Turks Scouts but one: who running swiftly into the Camp, crying out, Scanderbeg was comming: the Turks scarce believed he was so nigh who following as fast as he could, was in a moment fallen in among the unarmed, greatly slaying, and filling the Camp with sudden 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Amesa with some half armed, some on foot, first made head against Scanderbeg: the Bassa doing what he might to arm and put his men in order. But the Souldi∣ers comming down from the Woods the while, with horrible shouts, and noyse of warlike Instruments; so dismayed the Turks, that fearing, all Epirus, with the ad∣joyning Countries were come, they began to flee on eve∣ry side.

Amesa cryed aloud telling them, Such vain terrors were not to be feared, &c. and slaying many by his own valour. The Bassa coming to aid Amesa hardly charged Moses with his horse, Tanusius and Emmanuel with their foot, so en∣countred him that with great loss he retired to his Tren∣ches.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 couragiously withstanding his Uncle, and heart∣ning them on with hope of speedy relief, if they would a while endure their enemies fury; who would presently be discouraged, if not prevailing in their first attempt, the Turks were again encouraged. But Scanderbeg pre∣vailing on them, and no help come, (for many were 〈◊〉〈◊〉, arming, coming, and others put to flight) they fled also. Scanderbeg's horse made great slaughter in the chase, and took Amesa. Before Scanderbeg came with 1000 foot and some horse to aid Moses, he had put the Bassa with his Army to flight, whom Scanderbeg following, he looked not behind him till out of Epirus. Amongst the many here taken, was Mesites a Zanzack, 20 the fairest En∣figns were taken, besides prisoners. Other spoils taken almost incredible. Those who write most of the Turks slain reckon 30000 they who least 20000. But 60 Chri∣stians were lost. There was a sudden alteration of world∣ly things, Scanderbeg possessing the Bassa's rich Pavilion, his Captains enjoying Tents, &c. Amesa who the same day overran part of Aemathia, and was honoured and called a King, is now led bound to his Uncle, as a slave, speechle, confounded, whose misery moved most to

compassion, and forced reares from many.

Scanderbeg (next day) burying the slain Turks, that the Country might not be infected, he returned in triumph to Croia; whom the Countrey people (from the Woods and Mountains) meeting, as others out of Cities, they were full of his praises. The Captives with hands bound be∣hind, went before him, except those carrying the Ensigns. Next, the Bassa's Pavillion, supported as in field: Then came Scanderbeg with the Sanzack & Amesa following: for he had humbly obtained not to be carried among the captives. Lastly, the victorious Souldiers every one with a spare horse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with spoil. So being joyfully received at Croia, he brake up his Army. Amesa being afterwards condemned to perpetual prison, was sent to A 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to be kept at Naples: with whom was sent an honourable present of the spoil.

Amesa, remaining a year there in prison; Scanderbeg (Alphonsus dying) requested Ferdinand his Son to restore him to him; who being imprisoned at Croia, but not so straitly as before (for Scanderbeg began to forget the in∣jury) at last through his supplication, &c. pardoned his life, restored his liberty, and took him into former fa∣vour. But Amesa, fearing what would become of his wife and children if he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 used it, with humble thanks brake his mind to his Uncle: That whereas he had graciously regarded his life and welfare: he ought also to to be careful of the life of others: to wit, his wife a nd children; who (when Mahomet should perceive that he was fallen from him) shall pay the guilt of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Wherefore he was by some device to be deceived to pre∣serve those pledges, till some fit occasion to redeem them. That (by his leave) he would flee as breaking 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ma∣king the greatest shew of his wonted loyalty to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. That at length with his wife and children, he might escape from him, wherein he might much help him, if (as grieved) he seemed highly offended with the Keepers: that

in the mean time he would stand him instead of a faithful intelligencer.

Scanderbeg refused not his request, but said; Amesa, since we have granted thee life, &c: we will not prohibit thee the preservation of them who may justly call on thee as a debtor for their welfare. Go thy way, proceed, and reform while thou hast space: we now believe thee, and like of this device; thou shalt but deceive thy self, if thou longer follow the barbarous King: when thou shalt return, no greater pleasure; thou shalt be with us as heretofore.

Amesa escaping that night, and the Keepers sharply rebuked, easily perswaded Mahomet he was by chance esca∣ped with all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 told him; yet, for his ill success, he was not so graced of him as before. But (whether Amesa ne∣glected his promise, or found no opportunity) he soon after dyed at Constantinople thought to be poysoned, Ma∣homet no longer enduring the sight of him for the notable overthrow in Aemathia: wherewith being much grieved, he justly blamed the Bassaes security; whose credit with him better passed it over than was supposed. Mahomet would have emplyoed all his forces upon Scanderbeg: but, besides great wars arising between him and the Vene∣tians, he was informed, the Christian Princes were strong∣ly confederating against him; wherefore he, by those sent to redeem the prisoners, & by the Sanzack, cunningly per∣swaded Scanderbeg to require peace of him: that if he did but ask it, it would be long obtained. Scanderbeg ut∣terly refusing to do it: Mahomet sent Sinam and Hamur each with 14000 into Macedonia, for defence of his bor∣ders on Epirus, but by no means to enter Epirus, or provoke Scanderbeg, whereby the Epirots enjoy'd the fruits of peace almost 2 years: so that old injuries wearing out, those Captains mediating, 2 years peace was concluded betwixt them: in which time Scanderbeg notably aided Ferdinand in Apulia against the French.

The time of peace expired, Mahomet (all things going well with him) sending new supplies to Sinam, comman∣ded him to make war on Scanderbeg: who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Epi∣rus with 20000, was utterly overthrown, but few escaping with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Presently after Asam was with 30000 van∣quished by Scanderbeg at Ocrida, in which battel Asam sore wounded, yielded himself to Scanderbeg, and after∣wards 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 following Asam with 18000, losing part, saved himself by flight with the rest. After which, Caraza an old Captain, & Scanderbeg's com∣panion in Amurath's time, requested Mahomet he might prove his fortune against him, assuring him of better suc∣cess: whose long experience put Mahomet in such hope, that he levied 10000 more then Caraza at first required; who setting forward with almost 40000, Scanderbeg more doubted of the man than his power, and assembled greater forces than usually, sending 2000 expert Souldiers into the enemies Country to lye in ambush, whereby Caraza must needs passe; who setting upon 4000 horse Caraza's forerunners, they were most part slain, those escaping po∣sting back to bring tydings. Caraza was now so discom∣fited he could willingly have returned; yet for honours sake he came to Epirus; where long resolving what to do, he was suddenly assailed by Scanderbeg, before he could put his men in order. Then (through a vehement shower) both Armies retired before any great hurt done. It rained three days together, for it was about the latter end of Autumn, Scanderbeg not ceasing to trouble the Turks camp: so that Caraza through the weathers extre∣mity, and Scanderbeg's restless attempts, rose, and returned to Constantinople; whom Mahomet derided, promising so much, and performing so little; yet in some sort commending him, for looking on Scanderbeg with lesse losse than other Generals.

Mahomet, not at leasure to imploy such forces where∣with Scanderbeg was to be subdued, proved, if by getting

within him, he might bring him to confusion, wherefore he sent rich Presents and Letters to this purport; that He thought no acquaintance greater, or friendship firmer, than that which grew from long and mutual converse, and living together, as he knew it had been betwixt them. Wherefore remembring all those things, and also what he often did for advancement of his Empire, &c. he could not but embrace him with a singular affection, that nothing could be more welcom to him than to enjoy his company a while. Neither needed he to fear comming to him, &c. that to let passe his Souldiers late breaking into his Kingdom without his knowledge, who was not offen∣ded at their overthrow, he was perswaded to joyn with him in a perpetual league of amity. Of which these should be the capitulations, if they seemed to him rea∣sonable: first to suffer his Armies to passe thorow his Kingdom against the Venetians: then to have his Sonne John in hostage, whom he would use as his natural Child. A free Trade of his Merchants into all parts of his King∣dom; Lastly, Himself to repair to him, and return without fear. In which things he yielding, he promised him in the faith of a King, to grant him and his Kingdom sin∣cere peace, with perpetual tranquillity, &c. May 10th, 1461.

Scanderbeg well considering, returned answer, that He wrote of exceeding love, &c. toward him, which should alwayes retain its strength. But since among other con∣ditions of the propounded league, that his forces may have free passage to invade the Venetians: it standeth not with equity, or his honour, they being his friends and confederates; and for his Sonne, since he hath no more but him, it is not good to have him taken from him, be∣ing as yet, a tender Child, &c. As for the Merchants, he heartily wished a free entercourse indifferently into both their Kingdoms. And for his perswasion of him, boldly

to come unto him: He could not but prayse his honou∣rable disposition, &c. whose perswasion, if other urgent affaires, and his Kingdoms Government, a fierce and restless Nation, would permit, he would follow. Yet he in a more commodious time, would come unto him May 30. 1461.

Mahomet well perusing these Letters, wrote to him a∣gain, that, he understood, he liked of none of the condi∣tions propounded, but that of the Merchants: that, this offer he would accept of, and his other excuses admit of; promising him to keep a sincere peace with him for ever, except he first caused its violation. And that he had sign∣ed these Letters with the Imperial Seal, sent unto him by Mustapha, thereby confirming it, that he might likewise with his Seal confirm this of his; That he openly pro∣claim the same through his Kingdom, as he will cause to be in his; That of his meer bounty he freely granted and confirmed to him and his Heires, all the right to what he had forcibly taken from his Father in Albania and Epirus; and will alwayes account and call him Prince thereof, &c. So bidding him farewel, and render love for love. June 22. 1461.

Hereupon, a peace was concluded betwixt them, and solemnly proclaimed to the great joy of many. It was faithfully kept on both sides, till the Turks on the fron∣tiers, began to fetch booties out of Epirus, of which Scan∣derbeg complaining, Mahomet as ignorant, seemed much offended, causing much to be restored: whereby the peace was still continued. A little before this peace, Warres began between the Turks and Venetians, who be∣ing in league with the Turk, followed their Traffique, little regarding their Neighbors harms; But Mahomet after the subverting Constantinople's Empire, and driving Thomas and Demetrius out of Peloponesus, now Morea, began to disturb the Venetians, who held then divers strong Towns there: Josue Mahomet's Lievtenant having

through a Greek Priest's treachery, surprized. Argos and Omares first spoyling about Naupactum, now 〈◊〉〈◊〉, made all havock about Methone and Corone. Wherefore the Venetian Senators much troubled, deliberated ost in Counsel, what course to take. Some thought it best to try if it might be fairly redressed by Ambassadors to Ma∣homet: others deemed it to no purpose, seeing such out∣rages could not be done without his knowledge and command. In this diversity of opinions, and nothing yet concluded, at length one Victor Capella, a grave Sena∣tor, franckly delivered a notable Speech unto them, calling upon them for resolution: Seeing, he said, they must of necessity take up Arms, be they never so loath, &c. and endeavouring to remove their objections, he said, when their Ambassadors not long since came to him, he dallied off the time with deceitful and glosing Speeches, doing such contrary things, as they least hoped, &c. that Argos was already taken from them: that Mahomet, it was reported, going a second time out of Peloponesus, and sounding the passage its depth, himself rode over that Sea, strait betwixt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, curi∣ously viewing where he might most conveniently passe o∣ver with his Army to besiege that City: and that those were manifest signes of Warre, &c. And whereas, some fed themselves and others with vain hopes, that he would never turn his forces upon them, &c. He said, it plainly appeared, that he had already proclaimed open Warre a∣gainst them by invading, surprising and killing their people: whether they thought it more expedient to sit still, suffering their Dominions to be taken from them, or by open Warre to make the barbarous King kno w the greatness of their power? who if suffered prosperously still to run on, people would daily more and more fall to him, hoping to live the better as his friends: wherefore he thought it better, to prefer an honourable Warre, be∣fore a doubtful Peace. That delay had hurt many States,

themselves most of all, whereby they, in a fort, had betray∣ed the Greek Empire; for their traffique was much hol∣pen by the Grecians whom they left to themselves: Af∣ter that, he said, they rejected the Princes of Peloponesus, who craved their aid with teares: also suffering the King of Bosna's Kingdom to be lost after a humble request of aid, and promise of requital, and himself to be cruelly murdered by the Turks: that for these neglects 〈◊〉〈◊〉 could not escape the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all other Nations 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rope, &c. wherefore it was his opinion, to send into Hungary, with a masse of money, to stir up that warlike Nation into a fellowship of that Warre. Also to send 2000 Italian Horsemen into Peloponesus, to animate the people to revolt from the Turks, which they would un∣doubtedly do, when they should see them so proceed: The great Bishop also was by all meanes, he said, to be drawn as a chief man into the Warre. Hereupon most of the Senate decreeing speedy Warres, sent to the Pope, the King of Hungary, and others, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their aid. Sending also Bertholdus Este with an Army into Pelopo∣nesus: who soon recovering Argos, marched with 15000 men to Corinth's strait: where Alovisius the Venetian Admirall meeting him, and joyning their forces, they in 15 dayes, with 30000 men, fortified all that Isthmus a∣bout 5 miles from the Ionian to the Aegean Sea, with a rampier and double ditch, being furthered therein by the old walls ruines: then they besieged. Corinth Bertholdus being greatly wounded in the assault by a stone, shortly died: yet Betinus, who succeeded Bertholdus, conti∣nued the siege; But Mahomet now comming with a great Army to raise the siege, and destroy the newly for∣tified Isthmus, the Venetians left the siege, purposing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 defend the other; but Mahomets Army being 800000. and at hand, Betinus left the place with his small number, retiring to Neapolis to keep the Sea-coast. Soon after which, Mahomet entring Peloponesus, and roaming about

Argos with the people's great slaughter, came to Nea∣polis, terribly assaulting it twice, and was notably, with many slain, repulsed: who departing, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and destroy∣ed about Modon & Corone, assaulting Juncum, but with no better success: wherefore winter approaching, he re∣turned to Constantinople. After which, the Venetians spoil∣ed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that of Arcadia subject to the Turks: and not 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Alovisius had Lemnos delivered him by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 famous Pyrat, who taking it from the Turks, and distrusting how to keep it, delivered it to the Venetians. Ursatus being sent soon after, to succeed Alovisius their Admirall: Dandalus their Land-General, while he was scouring the Aegeum, inconfiderately encountring with the Turks Horse, was overthrown and slain with divers of g eat account, 1500 Venetians perishing: and then also Ursatus landing in Lesbos, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lost 5000 men in two assaults, and the Turks Fleet being comming for relief, he raised the siege; and sailing into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, passed into Peloponesus, where he shortly after di∣ed for grief: the Venetians sending Jacobus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his place, and labouring to draw as many Princes as they could, into the Warre's fellowship. Pius 2d at first answered their Ambassadors, He must take away the little Turk, before he had to do with the Great, meaning Sigismund Prince of Ariminum, whom he hated, be∣cause he sided with the French against the Arragonians; yet the Italian Warres being well allayed, and Pius still solicited, he made great preparation, and giving out, he would personally go unto those Warres, great aid out of Germany, France, Spain, &c. were procured: Volun∣tiers also greatly resorting from all parts of Christendom into Italy to that end. And then also through Paulus An∣gelus, Arch Bishop of Dirrhachium, the Venetians had hardly perswaded Scanderbeg to renounce his league, and enter into Arms again, who presently spoyling the Turks borders, Mahomet fearing (so dreadful was his name) that

he should be made General of the Christians, wrote to him by his Ambassador to reconcile him if possible: say∣ing, He thought it incredible, that he being a Prince of so heroical perfection, should without any occasion break the league, not long since contracted with him, &c. of which, he knew the Venetians were the onely cause on whom he said, he laid the blame rather than on him, &c. Therefore remembring the old familiarity of their tender years, whilest they lived together at Andrinople, he thought himself bound unto Scanderbeg, in all courtesie, calling him his good Scanderbeg: he most heartily entreated him, that by solemn Oath, they might confirm the former peace, wherewith if it had been established, he said he would not have suffered himself to be so circumvented, or seduced by the Venetians. So telling him if he would be advised by him therein, his posterity should alway reign in peace, &c. but if not, it would quickly repent him: and setting forth before him the Grecians, Empe∣rours of Constantinople, and Trapezond, the Princes of Ser∣via, and Rascia the King of Bosna, and all the Kingdom of Asia, with many others vanquished and subjected un∣to him, he said, he poor Princes his Neighbors, the Vene∣tians his seducers could not deliver him from his force and power: wherefore he advised him to follow his coun∣sel, &c. this was written May 7. 1463. To which Scan∣derbeg replyed at large, saying, his Souldiers had done that in the confines of his Dominions, having complained to him, that Mahomets Souldiers had before done the like in their goods and possessions: wherefore they also upon a military bravery, as was Mahomet's phrase, had done one shrewd turn for another: there was no cause why he should think it strange, or blame him: and that he would have restrained his Souldiers, if Mahomet would have but taken order for a full restitution of what they had lost, or by punishment have chastized his Souldiers insolency &c. And as sor his inveighing against the Venetians, in excu∣sing him under colour of old friendship, he did them

wrong, &c. and whereas he advised him to reject their friendship, it was but lost labour; for, said he, what man is so desperate, or hated of his subjects, that would not chuse rather to erre with that Senate, then to be in right with thee, especially himself, who had long been their confederate, and was of all other, unto them most dear: which Mahomet for all that, had no regard of, but break∣ing the bonds of peace, had spoyled and wasted their Ter∣ritorie in Peloponesus. Neither could he make him afraid, though but a small Prince, with his honourable friends the Venetians. And that he made him smile, &c. in falsly u∣surping to himself the stately Style of Emperour of the World, asking him, if all were his in the lesser Asia, what he possessed in Asia the greater? nothing, What had he in Europe, except Thrasia Mysia, part of Greece, Peloponesus, with the Isle of Mytelene? And as for Africk, he never set foot therein; and supposing all were his, yet he should cease to boast, and learn if he could, the spe∣cial, but true examples of humane frailty, &c. Neither, he said, was it he alone that so much stomacked Mahomet; for the whole Chivalry and glory of the Christian Com∣mon-weale was in Arms, and comming against him with all their force, &c. from which, whether he could escape or not, he knew not; yet if following his advise, he casting off Mahometane superstition, would embrace the faith of Christ, he might make his name and Empire of great, greater, &c. Scanderbeg about this time receiving letters from the Pope, that he with Christian Princes, would with∣our delay, come into Epirus with a strong Army, most joyfully denouncing war against the Turk, brake into his Dominion, burning and destroying before him, and re∣turning laden with spoil.

Mahomet likewise perusing Scanderbeg's Letters, and hearing of the late spoil, became exceeding melancholy, which increased, as not seeing the wonted chearfulnesse in his Men of Warre; yet he levied a great Army fortify∣ing his strong holds, &c. Sending also Seremet Bassa

with 14000 men to attend onely on Scanderbeg, upon Epirus borders: who accordingly came unto Ocrida, now Alchria, in Macedonia, lodging some in the City, the rest in convenient places there abouts.

Scanderbeg 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ignorant hereof, marched in the night towards Ocriba with 12000 men, laying in ambush three miles off, and on break of day, sent out 500 Horse under two expert Captaines, commanding them, if the Enemy came forth to fight, they should retire as if they fled, so to traine him on: which was so well performed, that the Bassa with all his power was drawn to the place where Scanderbeg lay: who rising suddenly up, in the battell were slaine 10000 Turks: the Treasurer with 12 of great note being taken, and being brought bound, Scan∣derbeg ransom'd them for 40000 Duckats. And return∣ing with triumph, he expected the Armies comming out of Italy; But Pope Pius being on the way with a great Armie, and come to Ancona on the Sea side, whither Christopher Duke of Venice came to him with 10 Galleys, he sickning with a Fever, died in 1464: whereupon the Armie was dispersed, to the exceeding griefe of many Princes, and no lesse joy of the Turks. Lauretanus, his yeare being expired: Victor Capella was sent Generall of the Venetians at Sea, who sayling out of Euboea, soon took the City Aulis in Peloponesus, and Larsum, with the Isle of Himber. Then, he by night surprised Athens, now Sethinae, carrying away all the people as Prisoners, with its rich spoile into Euboea, where being perswaded, that if he but shewed himself before Patras, the Christians there would deliver it him, he departing thence, landed 4000 foot under Barbaricus, and 200 horse under Ragius; who being come within a mile of Patras: and many of them scattering abroad, seeking for pillage: the Turks Garrisons setting on them with Horse, easily overthrew them: Barbaricus being slaine, and Ragius taken and empailed alive upon a sharpe stake: Scarce 1000 of them

all escaping to the Galleys. Victor was herewith greatly discomfited, yet, in hope, few dayes after he attempted Patras againe, but losing 1000 of his men, and the rest fleeing to the Fleet, he departed with great dishonour: suddenly dying in Euboea, oppressed with melan∣cholly.

The Venetians being much troubled with these hard pro∣ceedings, solicited Matthias King of Hungary to joyne in league with them, and to take up Armes against the common Enemy: offering him a great summe, besides a large yearly Pension; for which he should defend all of theirs betwixt the Rhetian Alpes, and the Adriatique, against Turkish invasion.

This Matthias was the younger Son of Huniades: whose elder Brother Uladislaus having for injuries done to him and his Brother, slaine Ulricus, Count of Cilia, Un∣cle to Ladislaus King of Bohemia and Hungaria, was af∣terwards most cruelly executed in Bohemia by the said Ladislaus, Matthias being kept in Prison, and, had not young Ladislaus been taken away by untimely death, had been partaker of his Brother's fortune: But he dying, Matthias for love to Huniades, was, while imprisoned at Prague, by a military election, chosen King of Hun∣gary, where he reigned 38 years: and was a far greater terrour to the Turks than his Father, notably enlarging that Kingdome, &c. And forgetting all unkindnesse of the Venetians, who had refused often to aide the Hunga∣rian Kings in like case, saying, they received no harme from the Turk, &c: he undertook the protection of their aforesaid territory: and passing over Danubius at Belgrade, next Spring, with a puissant Armie, he razed the Turks Forts thereabouts: and wasting Servia, return∣ed laden with spoil and 20000 Captives: maintayning great Warrs both with Mahomet, and his Son Bajazet, wherein he most commonly returned victori∣ous.

Mahomet now in revenge of Scanderbegs proceeding and Seremet his late overthrow, sent Balabanus (an Epirot borne, and from a Captive Boy as he was keeping Cattell, brought up in servitude among the Turks) with 15000 Horse, and 3000 Foot to invade Epirus: who being the first that gained the top of the Wall at the taking of Con∣stantinople, was afterwards of Mahomet greatly esteem∣ed, and comming to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, on Epirus frontiers, he sent Presents to Scanderbeg; as if he desired peaceably to lye upon the borders: yet waiting to do him the greatest mischiefe. Scanderbeg seeing into his malice, rejecting his gifts, sent him a Spade, Mattock, and Flaile, &c: in derision, willing him to follow his Fathers trade of life, &c: which Balabanus taking in very ill part, he determi∣ned to set on Scanderbeg suddenly in the night, who lay not far off; but he knowing thereof by his Scouts, set for∣ward to meet him: which Balabanus perceiving, stayed, encamping within two miles of him: who lay in the val∣ley Valchal, but with 4000 Horse, and 1500 Foot, though choise Souldiers, they thus laying in view of each other, Scanderbeg cheerfully encouraging his Souldiers, straitly charged them, if the Enemy should flee, or retire, they should not pursue them beyond the hills straits, whereby the Enemy lay, guessing he would leave an Ambush in the rough and wooddy hill adjoyning. Then retiring un∣to a Rising, a good way behind his former place, for the grounds advantage, if the Enemy should follow to fight; Balabanus chinking verily he fled for feare, set forward in such haste, that being come where Scanderbeg stayed, his men were greatly disordered. Scanderbegs Souldi∣ers receiving them with great courage, there was a fierce battell a great while doubtfull, with much slaughter on both sides; yet the Turks being at last put to flight, they were with much slaughter chased to those Straits where Scanderbeg had commanded his men to stay; but some of his chiefe Captaines unadvisedly pursuing them, they

were beset with their Enemyes arising out of Ambush, and after a long desperate fighting, taken and brought to Balabanus, who forthwith sent them to Constantinople. Mahomet when he heard of their taking, being reported with joy to have said, Now I am sure Scanderbeg's strength is broken. The chief taken were, Moses of Dibria, next to Scanderbeg himself, with 7 other, every one of them able to conduct an Army: all in Epirus so lamented this losse, that the victory was not accounted of. Scander∣beg presently sent to Mahomet, requesting him he might redeem them by exchange, or for what ransome he plea∣sed; but he refusing to do either, after all despightful u∣sage of them, slew them quick by little and little, they dy∣ing after 15 daies miserable torment: whereof Scander∣beg hearing, entred the Turks Dominion with fire and sword, sparing nothing he could by any means de∣stroy.

Mahomet highly commending Balabanus, sent him di∣vers rich gifts, with command to repair his Army and proceed; which Balabanus diligently performing, lying at Alchria, sent Scanderbeg again divers presents, as de∣sirous to live in peace by him: which Scanderbeg reject∣ing, Balabanus corrupted Scanderbeg's Scouts with re∣wards (some being Balabanus kinsmen unknown to Scan∣derbeg); whereby he had oppressed him in the night at Orincheum, if Scanderbeg going about the Camp, had not perceived his coming by the horses noyse; wherefore with wonderful speed, he putting his Army in order, after a great fight put him to flight, slaying most of his Army in the chase, Balabanus with a few hardly escaping; which when Mahomet understood, he doubted whether to send another General; but considering Balabanus to be right valiant, knowing well the Countrey, and Scanderbeg's mor∣tal enemy, he committed unto him 14000 horse, and 3000 foot to invade again Epirus, promising to make him King thereof if he subdued Scanderbeg; who coming to

Alchria, sent a third time Presents, which Scanderbeg scornfully refused; and lying at Alehria three Moneths, he determined to adventure on him by plain force; where∣fore marching into the Plains nigh Sfetigrade, Scanderbeg with 8000 horse and 1500 foot, refused not there to fight with him; and being come to handy blows, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fought like raging Lyons; Scanderbeg with skill, care and valour, performing all the parts of a worthy Chiestain; But while he thus fought, his horse being slain and falling under him, he sorely bruised his Arm, whereof he long complained. The Turks also seeing him down, pressed fiercely to kill him, but he was soon rescued and remoun∣ted: forthwith slaying Sultman a great Turkish Comman∣der hand to hand; whereupon the Turks retiring, after a while plainly fled, few with Balabanus escaping through the pursuits execution; who returning to Mahomet, he was sharply rebuked for these great overthrows; But the Kings fury being over, Balabanus cunningly excusing him∣self, told Mahomet, It was in vain to send such small Ar∣mies; but if he would send two Captains with a puissant Army, (who dividing the same, might at once enter in se∣veral places, and one not to accept of battel except the other were at hand) he by their thus enclosing Scanderbeg, promised him an assured victory; which well fitting Ma∣homet's humour, he commissionated Balabanus to leavy what Army he thought sufficient, and chuse as his associ∣ate, which of his Captains he pleased; who, choosing 40000 good Souldiers, and Jacob Arnauth, (born also in Epirus) for his companion, he sent him with 16000 by the way of Thessaly and Grecia, himself taking the nea∣rer way through Thrace and Macedonia into Epirus, en∣camping in Valchal valley with 20000 horse, and 4000 foot. Scanderbeg having intelligence from the Turks Court, of all Balabanus his intent, had provided 8000 horse and 4000 foot in readiness, sending out three espi∣alls, to discover in what order Balabanus lay; one of

whom being his Kinsman, perswaded the other two, in hope of reward, to go over to Balabanus, discovering all they knew of Scanderbeg; who (his espials not returning) presently rode himself forth with 5 lusty Souldiers to discover their manner of lying; who prying into every bush and thicket as they went, descryed certain horlmen lying in secret ambush to intercept them; yet so that they coming to handy-stroaks, Scanderbeg and his followers were glad to flee into the next wood, the Turks closely following them. A great old tree being fallen a crosse the way, Scanderbeg with one of his men leaped over it: the other 4 not being able, turning and fighting were slain; one of the Turks leaping the tree, followed Scanderbeg: who seeing but one turned and slew him, the other Turks returning, and Scanderbeg with one man to his Camp; who speedily made ready to go against Balabanus, before Arnauth's coming, and came with speed into the valley of Valchal, having divided his Army into 4 squadrons be∣tween Tanusius, Zacharias, Peicus, and himself, and sen∣ding some Harquebussers and Archers before to provoke the enemy, Balabanus would not stir from before his Tents, expecting the coming of his fellow; which Scan∣derbeg perceiving, drew nearer and nearer to his Trenches, and by continual skirmishing with those he sent out, da∣red and braved him, as if he would by force have fet him out; whereat the Turks chasing were ready to rise against their General, because he suffered them to be so disgraced. Balabanus deferring time what he could, and his fellow not comming, the Turks also oft ready to issue out with∣out his direction, went out to battel, himself leading the left wing, betwixt whom and Scanderbeg was a fierce fight, many falling on both sides; in other places they stood almost as lookers on, expecting the force of their Generals; whereupon Scanderbeg (the Turks having be∣fore given ground) drawing some Troops out of the right wing, and fetching a compasse charged the side of the

enemies Army; and withdrawing, speedily set on the back of the left wing: so that the Turks there fiercely charged before and behind, fell in other places with a great slaugh∣ter. Balabanus, withstanding as long as he could, and now become desperate, fled out of the battel. The rest fleeing also (except a few escaping, with Balabanus) were most either slain or taken.

Scanderbeg had scarce divided the spoyl; but he heard from his Sister, then at Petrella, that Arnauth was entred by the way of Belgrade, burning and destroying, and en∣camping in the lesse Tiranua's Plains; wherefore he pre∣sently letting forward with his chearful Souldiers, soon came where the enemy lay. Jacup having removed his Camp into a corner of the Plain, Scanderbeg encamped in Jacup's former place: where resting one day, next mor∣ning, he cast before the enemies Trenches divers of the late slain Turks heads, shewing them divers prisoners, which Jacup beholding despairingly said, I see the evil hap of Mahomet: Scanderbeg sending forth 500 horse to skirmish, Jacup (seeing his fellow not now to be looked for) came readily into the field, beginning a fierce battel; but Scanderbeg singling Jacup out, slew him with his own hand; whereupon the Turks fleeing, were most slain or taken: and those that escaped, were by the Countrey peo∣ple in their stragling, either slain or taken. Scanderbeg in these two battels, loosing about 1000, but the Turks 24000 and 6000 taken, the Epiruts being so weary of slaughter, that Scanderbeg (being told Balabanus might be surprized as fleeing but with one horse Cornet) said, O let some of our enemies live to report their own slaugh∣ter and our victory! Presently after he entring into the Turks frontiers, and roaming at his pleasure, made ha∣vock of all in his way. Then returning to Croia, he brake up his Army.

In the mean time, Mahomet procuring two Turks with

great rewards to kill Seanderbeg, they coming to him see∣med so to detest Mahomet's Tyranny and Superstition, that they were reputed to be what they would be accounted: and learning the Christian Principles were baptized; but these Traytors (while watching an opportunity) falling at variance, let some words fall whereby they were suspe∣cted by some present; whereupon being examined, they at last confessed the design, and were presently executed.

Mahomet, understanding what was befallen to Balaba∣nus and Jacup, became almost frantiek; and, by his Bassa's advice, resolved to go in person with such an Army as should for ever end his wars in Epirus, raysing 200000 men; whereof Seanderbeg being advertized, fortified all strong Holds, especially Croia: leaving Balthazar Per∣duci Governour thereof, and conveighing the people in∣to places of refuge, he left nought for the Turks to prey upon, as he did before at Amuraths coming. Balaba∣nus entring Epirus with 80000 horse, after two days ran∣ging, sat down before Croia; on whom, Perduci made ma∣ny brave salleys, Mahomet encamping there also; who fummoning the City upon his own conditions, the Go∣vernour returned nothing but continual shot for answer; whereupon, he planting Ordinance for battery, cast other new ones there, rather to terrisie the Defendants than for any great hope of taking the City by force. Scanderbeg the while, lying abroad in the Woods and Mountains with a small Army cut off the Turks forragers &c. and breaking into one quarter or other of their Camp by night with great slaughter, suffered them not to rest in quiet; wherefore Mahomet, seeing no hope, and fea∣ring his Fathers mischance, leaving Balabanus with 8 ex∣pert Companies under him, with a great part of his Army to continue the fiege, departed with the rest to Con∣stantinople, and by the way took some small forts: also by fair promises corrupting the Governour of Chidna; and, his faith given, that all the Souldiers lying there,

corrupting the Governour of Chidna, being 8000 and people, should safely depart, it was delivered unto him; but having them in his power, he cut man, woman and child in pieces, to Scanderbeg's great grief and weak∣ning, who never received such a losse before; and finding himself unable to relieve Croia, his Souldiers being sore wasted, and his enemies warily encamping, he sent to the Uenetians and other confederate Princes, praying their aid at this his need, &c. all which promised him succours. Also, he passing disguised into Italy, came to Rome, cra∣ving Pope Paul 2 his aid; who being honourably enter∣tained, yet obtained nothing of what he came for: only his Treasurer had 3000 Ducats at departure; who retur∣ning into Epirus, found all the promised aid ready (chief∣ly the Uenetians most drawn out of 4 of their Garrisons) so that he had 13400 choise Souldiers, wherewith mar∣ching towards Croia, he suddenly came upon Jonima with some Troops by night, who was bringing supply to his brother Balabanus, taking Jonima with his Son Hedar; whom he shewed in bonds to Balabanus. Then returning to his Army, and so to Croia, he drave the Turks from the Mountain Cruina: which Balabanus seeing, he riding with some Troops even to the Cities gates, perswaded them to yield, making them promises in his Masters name; but they sallying out, and forcing him to retire, he enra∣ged came upon them with a fresh charge to drive them into the City; but being shot quite thorow the throat he ran as fast as he could to his Camp, where presently falling from his horse he dyed. The Turks herewith discouraged, and with Scanderbeg's coming, rising that night, silently re∣tired to Tirana Plain, about 8 miles off. Scanderbeg en∣tring their Tents, found store of victuals, which he con∣veighing into Croia, followed himself in great triumph, to the besieged's joy whom he both cōmended & rewarded; and sending some Companies to take the strait passages out

of Epirus: the Turks by 2 Messengers offered to deliver up their Horses and Arms, so they might depart with life; which Scanderbeg propounding to his Captains, himself at last answered, That as they came into his Countrey with∣out his command: so they should not by his leave de∣part; Whereupon, the Turks in the dead of that same night brake thorow those straits by force, yet not with∣out their great losse; for whose escape, the Souldiers greatly murmuring, were hardly appeased. But Scanderbeg recovering all places taken from him, and putting Maho∣met's Souldiers therein, to the sword, he brake up his Ar∣my except 2000 Horse and 1000 Foot to defend his fron∣tiers.

Mahomet hearing of this evill successe, so fretted and grieved, that he could neither eat, drink, nor take rest for a season. At last he resolved to go again next Spring, with a most puissant Army; whereof Scanderbeg hearing, provided for him as formerly, who being entred Epirus, first repaired or re-edified the ruinous City Valmes, lea∣ving a strong Garrison to trouble that part of the Country, Thence he marching to Dirrachium, (now Durazzo) a City not on the Sea-coast, possessed by the Uenetians, thought to have taken it unprovided; but (it being strong∣ly fortified both by the Uenetians and Scanderbeg), he ha∣ving to his great losse in vain attempted it, suddenly rising came again before Croia, (the chief cause being a perswa∣sion that Scanderbeg was in Dirrachium, because he had seen some of his men in his assailing thereof) offering at first, great things to the Citizens if they would yield: otherwise, threatning all warlike calamities, vowing not to depart till he had it; he receiving no answer, but from the Cannon or brave Salleys: Scanderbeg also every night molesting his Camp; wherefore rising with his Army, he marched to Kedon, not far from Dirrachium, and in spight razed Chiurili which Scanderbeg had begun to build.

Then seeking those Epirots retired into the Mountaines' he was by them with great losse repulsed. Scanderbeg at his heels daily cutting off part of his Armie. So at last despairing of any good to be done, he returned full of dis∣content to Constantinople.

After this, Scanderbeg riding to view the state of his Kingdome, came to Lyssa, a City of the Vinetians, to conter with the Legate and other Princes, as in generall, so how to take Valmes, which much troubled that part of Epirus; but he there falling sick of a Feaver, and sending for his confederates, and the Venetian Ambassadours, and his Wife and Son, after discoursing of his troublesome life, and exhorting them, in concord to stand in defence of their Religion, Country, and Liberty, commending his Wife and Son with the Kingdome to the Venetians tuition according to the Articles of confederation, willing them after his death to passe into Apulia quietly, to live on possessions there held by King Ferdinands gift, after prayer, departed January 17. 1466. about 63 years old, and raigning about 24 years. His death was generally lament∣ed, chiefly of the Venetians and Albanian Princes, who had lost their Watchman and Champion: all his Subjects bewayling him as the onely stay of the Common-weale, &c. He was royally interred in Lyssa's Cathedrall: which City the Turks about 9 years after, taking, in the way of the Siege of Scodra: they digging up his bones, those who could get never so little thereof, set it in silver or gold, hanging it about their necks, or otherwise wearing, thinking thereby, to have such good hap as Scanderbeg had while he lived.

The Hungarians and Venetians, most time of these Wars, busied the Turks; for Matthias entring Bosna overthrew the Turks frontier forts, and driving them out till he came to Jaziga, or Jaitze the chiefe City, at length took it, wresting all that Kingdome out of their hands: whereupon, Mahomet hardly besieging Jaziga, it was va∣liantly

defended, till Mathias comming to its reliefe, so troubled the Turks Campe on one sice, and the besieged with salleys on the other, that the Turk stealing away with his Armie by night into Servia, left his Tents and great Ordinance for haste (which the Turks Histories report, he cast into the River) whom Mathias following into Ser∣via, and taking part thereof, united it with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to Hun∣garie. After which Mahomet had no great stomack to provoke the Hungarians: Mathias being now as dread∣full to the Turks as the name of his Father Huniades.

Then also the Venetians scouring the Seas, did great harme to the Turk by landing in severall places: amongst others Nicholas Canalis succeeding Lauretanus, comming into Salonichi Bay, burnt divers Townes and Villages by the Sea side. Then returning into Pelopouesus, he in de∣spire of all the Turks could do, fortified 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where leaving a strong Garrison, he returned into Euboea: and soon after, sayling along Macedonia and Thracia, sur∣prized Aenus upon the River Meritza's mouth, taking its spoile, and carrying away 2000 Captives into Euboea. Then likewise the Venetians ayding Duchaine against his Brother Alexius, striving for Zadrima's principality, great∣ly overthrew the Turks neer Drine River in Epirus, who came in Alexius quarrel.

Mahomet perceiving that Euboea Island, now Nigro∣pont, 10 miles long, abounded with Corne, Wine, Oyle, Fruit, and Wood for shipping, and, separated from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with à narrow strait of the Sea, was for its commodious 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and strength, the chiefe place whence the Vene∣tians wrought him all these wrongs, resolved to imploy all his forces both by Sea and land for the gayning thereof; wherefore assembling a mighty A rmie, and sending Ma∣homet Bassa with 300 Galleys, and other small Vessels well furnished into Euboea: himself marched through Achaiae, till he came over against Chalcis. The Venetian Admirall, finding himself too weak for the Turks Fleet,

returned towards Seiros: But the Bassa comming out of Hellspontus Straits, came without let to Euboea: where taking and razing Stora and Basilicon, he went directly to Chaleis: of whose smaller Vessels Mahomet making a bridge over the Strait, passed to the City Chaleis, Rich, Populous, and very strong, besieging it round by Sea and land: where, with his battery, faire breaches by the chiefe Cannoneers giving the Turks by signes, knowledge where the Walls were weakest, being the sooner made, the Trai∣tour, it being perceived, was executed; Yet, what he beate downe by day, they repaired by night. Thus for 30 dayes, the City being defended, to the Turks great losse in their sharpe assaults; the Venetian Admirall, comming in view of the City, shewed as if he would give the Turks battell: Wherefore Mahomet, (its reported) was about to goe over into the maine with his Armie, lest the Vene∣tians breaking the bridge, should have shut him in: which its thought he might have done, if he would have adven∣tured, as his Capraines earnestly requested. But comming to an Anchor, he moved not: which the Turk perceiving, brought on his men to the Wal's breaches, promising them the Cityes spoile, &c: whereof himself said, he would be aneye witnesse. Whereupon the Turks furiously assaul∣ting, the defendants made such slaughter of them, that the ditches were filled, and the breaches made up with their dead bodys; but Mahomet still sending in fresh supplies, this dreadfull assault was maintained a day and a night without ceasing: who twice winning the breaches, were beaten out againe. At length the defendants being most flain or wounded, and the rest wearied, retiring into the Market place, sold their lives deare to the Turks: among whom were found many dead women, who chose rather to die in defence, than to fall into the Turks hands.

Mahomet, although Lord of the City, yet losing 40000 in the siege, put all men there alive to most cruel death, especially the Italians with exquisite torments. Ericus

the Governour fleeing with a few into the Castle, on pro∣mise of safe departure delivered up the same, but having them in his power, the Tyrant cruelly murthered them: Erigus's Daughter being - presented to Mahomet as the mirrour of beauty: when he could not prevaile on her by flattering words, &c: to consent unto his desire, threatned her with death, torture, &c: But the constant Virgin re∣solutely denying, he commanded her forthwith to be slaine. And the horrible cruelty committed by the Turks at the taking of Chalcis passeth credit: the rest of the Island without resistance yielding to the Turkish slave∣ty. This happened in 1470. Caualis the City being lost, fearing to be set on by the Turks, dishonourably returning to Venice, he was by the Senate impri∣soned, and afterwards with his family banished to Uti∣num.

Mahomet and his Fleet soone after returning, the Ve∣netians attempted a sudden surprize of Chalois; but the Garrison there left, was so strong, that retiring to their Galleys, they forsook Euboea.

Petrus Mocenicus being chofen Admirall instead of Ca∣nalis: the Venetians solicited Pope Sixtus the 4th, the King of Naples, the King of Cyprus, and the Master of Rhodes, to joyne with them against the common Enemy: which they promised. They sent also Zenus to Usun Cassanes, King of Persia, to incite him against the Turk, who next year taking up Arms, had with him mortall Warres, who not ignorant of these things: and knowing how he had offended Christian Princes by his cruelty at Chalsis, lay a while still at Constantinople, as if desirous to live in peace, whereby, as he wisht, nought worth speaking was that year attempted against him: who also requested the Persian King, if it were onely but for community of the Mahometan Religion, to withdraw taking up Arms in the Christians Cause, though otherwise he regarded not Religion; but Zenus so wrought wi h Usun Cassanes, that

he told the Turks Ambassadors, he neither could nor would longer endure the Turkish Kings injury: and that having made a league with the Christian Princes, he would to his power perform whatever he had promised: so dismissing them discontented, as were the Persian Am∣bassadors before from the Turkish Court, touching the Emperour of Trapezond.

The yeare following, 1472. Mocenicus ar∣riving in Lesbos, did great harm: and passing into the lesser Asia, sore spoiled about Pergamus. Then landing again at Cnidus, he took a great booty: so returning, having exceedingly hurt all along the Sea∣Coast, laden with spoil to Peloponesus: on whose Coast, he met with Richiensis, with seventeen Gallies from King Ferdinand of Naples: who joyning their Fleets in one, landed at Modon in Peloponesus: where refreshing, and new victualling, they putting to Sea, landed in Asia: whom the Country Turks encountring, they put them to flight, pillaging for four dayes, store of rich booty, especi∣ally Turkie Carpets: thence sailing to Halicarnassus, a part of Caria, they took a wondrous spoil: there com∣ming to them the Bishop of Modrussa with twenty Gal∣lies from the Pope, joyfully welcomed: also two Gal∣lies from the great Rhodian Master. With these 85 Gal∣lies, they sailed to the Isle Samos, over against Ephesus, then desolate, to consult of further proceeding. Loo∣sing thence, they landed at Attalia, the Metropolis of Pamphilia, of great Traffique: in whose Suburbs, finding store of rich Commodities from Aegypt and Syria, taking what pleased them, they burnt the rest with the Suburbs; and beginning to besiege the City, not without great losse to be taken, they departed, and running along Pamphylia, burning and destroy∣ing, they returned to Rhodes: where meeting an Ambassador from Usun-Cassanes, for great Ordnance,

they understood by him that his Master was preparing a∣gainst the Turk: Mahomet the while, no lesse requiting the Venetians; for Scanderbeg being dead, he much pre∣vailed on the Princes of Epirus and Albania, &c. but the Fleet from Rhodes landed in the Myndians Countrey: re∣turning to the Isle Naxos with great spoil, whence Ferdi∣nand's Galleys, the year farre spent, returned home with much spoil; but Mocenicus with the Legate, returning into Asia, took Smyrua with its spoyl, setting it on fire, much hurting also about Clazomene not farre off. So, la∣den with Asia's spoils. Mocenicus returned to Modon, and the Legate into Italy.

Mohomet through the insatiable desire of Soveraignty, had not long before under pretence of a friendly parley, circumvented the King of Mysia, cruelly putting him to death, and, subduing his Kingdom, slew all of his bloud. Then invading Caramania, where Pyramet and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reigned, he drove them both out: Pyramet fleeing to Usun-Cassaues: Cassanbet seeking to recover his Inhe∣ritance, was besieging some Towns on the Sea-coast, which taken, would draw in all the rest of the Kingdom: who requesting Mocenicus, now on Cilicia's coast, he landing some Companies and great Artillery under Victor. So battered Sichinum's walls, that the Turks yielding it up, he delivered it to Cassambet: also Corycus, which he took, then besieging Seleucia upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉, about five miles from the Sea: the Governour discouraged at the great Artillery, delivered it to Victor: who restored it to Cassambet, who thus re-brought into his Kingdom, much thanked the Admiral, promising, himself and Brother to be alwayes the Venetians friends.

Mocenicus departing, harried all along the Sea-coast of Lycia: sailing also into Cyprus, to appease an insur∣rection against the Queen, left to the Venetians protecti∣on by her dead Husband: which he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉

appointed Admiral, being come into Peloponesus, he hastning thither to give up his charge, returned to Venice.

About which time, Usun Cassanes, who of a small Prince, was accounted amongst the greatest Monarchs theu living, began to warre upon Mahomet. He was the Sonne of Tachretin, who with other poor Princes, were exiled by Bajazet the first his violence, and was again re∣stored by Tamerlane: Usun Cassanes obtaining a small territory in Armenia, by Tachretin's death. Wherefore not contented, he wrung one province from this Prince, another from that, and thrusting some quite out of all; thus soone getting a great part of Armenia into his hands: So that Calo Joannes the Trapezond Emperour, whose style exceeded his power, fearing Mahomets great∣nesse, gave him Despina his onely Daughter in Mar∣riage: agreeing that Usun Cassanes (after Calo's death, and of David his Brother) should in his Wives right, enjoy Pontus: Despina freely to exercise her Christian Religion: by whom he had a Daughter Martha, Mother of Hysmael the Sophi. Usun Cassa∣nes, now ceasing not daily to encroach, at length began to lay hold on part of the Persian Kings Dominion, in Ar∣menia. Zenza then reigning in Persia, in a sort com∣manded Usun not to come within the bounds of his Do∣minion, threatning (otherwise) to turn his forces upon him: wherewith Usun offended, commanded the Am∣bassadours speedily to depart, and tell their Master, he would shortly come and debate the matter with him face to face. The Persian King moved, set forward an Ar∣my, thought sufficient to subdue a sar greater Prince. Usun Cassanes (though he had scarce one man to 10) sear∣ing nothing, set forward by great journeys to meet them: and with whom joyning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after a long and cruel

fight, overthrew them with a great slaughter. Zenza raising a far greater Army (the very strength of his King∣dome) set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in person, and joyning battell with Usun, the Persians were againe put to flight, more being slaine than were in the first Army: he slaying Zenza with his own hand, and taking Cariasuphu's Son Prisoner: whom to please the Persians, he honoured with the Title of King, calling himself the Persian Protector. But having under colour of a peaceable Governour gotten the Regall City Tauris with the rest: he secretly dispatching the titular King (the last of Tamerlaines posterity) took on himself the highest place. Mahomet the while, having scornfully rejected his Ambassadours and presents, and flaine David the Trapezond Emperour his aliance: turn∣ing Pontus into a Turkish Province which Usun Cassanes of right claimed: after Usun was surely seated, through the remembrance of the former injuries, suggested by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the Venetian's solicitation; he raising a great Ar∣my and passing toward Pontus, was nigh Euphrates, en∣countred by Mustapha, Mahomets eldest Son, and Amu∣rath the Romanian Bassa, whom Mahomet had sent out of Europe to joyne with Mustapha, who were by Usun Cassanes over-thrown, Amurath with 30000 Turks being shine; Mustapha and the rest saving themselves by flight.

Mahomet being exceedingly troubled therear, leavied a mighty Army of 320000 men: Usun Cassanes Army being nothing in number inferiour, which two Mahometans meeting neer Armenia's Mountaines: at the first encounter a Turkish Bassa was slaine with 40000 Turks: wherewith Mahomet was so daunted that he had retired, had not some of his most valiant Captaines sharply reproved him, &c: who now withdrew his Army into a straite

between two Mountains, fortifying the front with his Carriages, behind which were his Ordnance, on ei∣ther side of his Archers. The Persians. encouraged, comming on without fear, were all ere they were aware, on the mouth of the Turks Artillery, which breaking their ranks, took away a number of them. Besides, the Per∣sian Horses through the unacquainted report of the Ord∣nance, were not to be ruled: wherefore Mahomet fiercely charged them with his Horsemen, being by themselves now out of order: yet the Persians slew ma∣ny Turks; but they were at last forced to flee: wherein a great number were slain, and their Tents taken, whose flight, Zeinall Usun's eldest Sonne labouring to stay, was slain: forty thousand Turks, not above one thousand Per∣sians fell.

Mahomet, contented with this dear-bought Victo∣ry, returned homewards: and Usun (leaving ano∣ther Sonne with his Army to defend Armenia) to Tau∣ris. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christian Princes expected the e∣vent of these Warres, they suddenly confirmed a peace, excluding the Christians. This last battel being in one thousand four hundred seventy four, Usun Cassanes dy∣ing in Jan. 5. 1478.

In the time of these Warres, Mustapha, Mahomet's eldest Sonne, died at Iconium, having spent himself a∣mong his Paragons; yet some write thus. He comming to Court to see his Father, became 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Achmetes Bassa's Wife exceeding beautiful, and Isaac Bassa's Daughter: wherefore awaiting, when she went to bathe her self, he shamefully forced her.

Achmetes comming to Mahomet with Cloaths and Hat rent, craved vengeance for the same: who reply∣ed, Art not thou my slave? and if Mustapha have known thy Wise, is she not my bond-slave? hold thy self therefore content.

yet he in secret sharply reproving him, commanded him out of his sight, & in few dayes after, to be secretly stran∣gled: nevertheless, the haughty Bassa putting away his Wife, it caused implacable hatred betwixt him and Isaac Bassa, and was in the end the cause of his destructi∣on.

Mahomet being at leasure through the concluded peace with Usun, determined first to subdue Epirus, and Albania standing in his way, for invading Italy, and the Venetians Territories. And seeing the strong City Scodra, possessed by the Venetians, seemed to give him the best entrance into Albania Epirus Dalmatia, &c. he resolved there to begin. Wherefore preparing all things fit for its besieging, he sent Solyman Bassa with 80000 Souldiers thither; about which, he encamping May 25. 1475. be∣gan to shake the walls most furiously, giving divers sharp assaults, and omitting nothing that could be devised for the gaining thereof: yet was still with great losse, vali∣antly repulsed by the defendants, Lauretanus being their Governour. Mocenicus the while, by the Senates com∣mand, joyned himself to Grittus the Admiral, who as one man, first put strong Garrisons into Cholchinum, Lyssa, Dyrrhachium, and others on the Sea-coast. Then going up the River Boliana, came in sight of Scodra, assuring them of relief, by fires in the night, &c. wherewith the Turks grieved, would have shut up those Galleys, with a Chain a crosse the narrowest of the River: in their doing where∣of, the Venetians slaying 500. of them, returned to Sea. They also attempted to put a supply into the City, but it was not to be done.

Mathias of Hungary the while, made such spoil in the Turks bordering Dominions, that Mahomet called the Bassa from the Siege after three moneths there lying, and 14000 men lost, most dying of sickness taken in the moorish ground nigh the River: with which the Veneti∣ans being also taken, Grittus died thereof, and Mocenicus

was dangerously sick; but returning home, he, Mareel∣lus being dead, was soon after chose Duke of Venice. But Mahomet was so discontented at this dishonour, that he gave one a yearly fee, to mind him daily of the Siege of Scodra. Solyman the same year being sent into Valachia with a great Army, was so entangled in the Woods and Fens by the Vawod, that loosing his Army, himself esca∣ped but by his Mares wondrous swiftnesse.

Next year 1476. Mahomet sent out a great Fleet un∣der Geduces Achmetes, hoping to surprize the Isle of Candia; but the plot being timely discovered, the Trai∣tors were executed, and He disappointed: Wherefore He sent Achmetes into the Euxine, to besiege the rich City Cassa, scituate in Taurica Chersonesus, by the Sea side, long possessed by the Genowaies, and of exceeding Trade: till Mahomet had by building Castles on Hellespontus and Bosphorus straits, taken away the Merchants Traffique into those Seas, and all meanes of succour to it, yet its re∣ported, a valiant Genoway carrying but 150 men almost 2000 miles from Genoa to Cassa by Land, performed the same, Achmetes enclosing it by Sea and Land, the Inhabi∣tants being Genowaies, Greeks, Armenians, but most Tar∣tars, it was soon yielded to the Bassa, on condition, that the Genoway Merchants might safely depart with their wealth, which the Bassa performed, sending some to Constantinople: the rest on pain of death not to depart, or convey away any substance, all Taurica soon yiel∣ding also to the Turk. The Precopenses, and Destences; Tartars, becomming fot fear his tributaries: since which, they living a servile and troublesom life, have often done great service in the Turks Warres against the Persians, Po∣lonians, Transilvanians and Germans, &c.

The Venetians yet holding divers strong and commo∣dious Havens within and without Peloponesus, Mahomet, sore longed after them. Wherefore he sent Solyman the European Bassa into Peloponesus, who besieged Lepauto in

the Gulf of Corinth. Lauretanus the Venetian Admirall speedily comming thither, furnished the City with all ne∣cessaries; so that the Bassa after 4 moneths lying there, in fury departed with his Army: and returning towards Constantinople, he landed some men in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hoping to surprize Coccinum; but being about to enter, they were resisted by those next the Gate. Where Marulla a Mai∣den taking up her slain Fathers Weapons, and fighting desperately with those few there, they kept out the Turks till the other Citizens comming to the Gate, forced them with some losse to retire: the Bassa departing for Con∣stantinople, before Lauretanus his comming.

Mahomet having now subdued most of Epirus, and other parts of Albania, about this time besieged Croia; for whose relief, Contarenus the Venetian Lievetenant, comming, he gave the Turks battel in Tirana-plain: at length the Turks fled: the Venetians contenting them∣selves with their Tents and Forts against Croia; But while the Souldiers, being more set on the spoil than pur∣suit, scattered themselves, and the Captains were con∣sulting where to lodge that night: the Turks suddenly returning on them, overthrew them, 1000 falling in the flight. Contarenus, with other noted ones, being also flain, Mahomet making divers incursions into Dalmatia, Histria and Carniola, sometimes went as farre as the Province of Frinli, part of the Venetian Seigniory, car∣rying away much prisoners and spoil. Wherefore the Ve∣netians fortified 12 miles along the River Sontium, buil∣ding two Forts, wherein were kept strong Garrisons: whereby the Countrey falling into security, Asabeg or Marbeck suddenly shewed himself with 1000 Horse on the farther side of the River: whereupon every man put himself into a readiness; but night being so nigh, nought could be done, yet they watched all night in Arms. In those Forts were 3000 Horse, and some Foot under Nowel Count of Verona who resolved to keep the Turks

from passing the River, or to give them battel. Marbeck secretly by night, conveyed 1000. of his best men over the River, 4 miles off, where the Venetians least feared, to lay in ambush behind a hill in sight, and on a sign given to charge the Venetians: sending early next morning some Troops over the River, who by offering to skirmish, and then as in doubt whether to fight or flee to tole them to the ambush. The Venetians being in three battalions; Nowel leading the first, easily put those Troops to flight, earnestly pursuing them, especially his Sonne, who with others, thought that day to gain great honour.

Marbeck forthwith passing over with the rest of his Army, and following the Venetians, the fleeing Turks now turning, withstood their enemies: at which instant, those in ambush came down the hill with such violence and clamour, that the Venetians being on every side beset, were all slain, except a few who yielded themselves. Ma∣ny also of the other two battalions being in flight slain: The Count himself, and Sonne, with half the Horsemen, were lost. The Turks encouraged, spoiled all Friuli, be∣twixt Sontium and Tiliaventum. So burning the Country, that 100 Villages were to be seen on a light fire at once. So, laden with spoil, driving before them great numbers of Captives, they returned to Sontium: and passing the River, that all thought them to be quite gone, they re∣turning, passed the River Tiliaventum, no lesse harming on that side than before on the other: So returning the way they came. This overthrow being accoun∣ted among the greatest they received from the Turks. Next year about Harvest, 1478. they passing Sontium, came before the Forrs with a far greater power, offering to draw Fortebrachius into the field; but he wary, stood on his Guard, expecting to take them at ad∣vantage, wherefore the Turks durst not disperse for spoil. So going about 4 miles, they turning up into part of the Alps, towards Germany, grievously spoiled those people,

strangely passing those abrupt and high Mountains with their Horses, then returning home another way about. Mahomet, determining once more to engage his whole forces, for the winning of Scodra, gave order both in Europe and Asia, for assembling his best Souldiers, sel∣dom or never having a stronger Army: first he sent Aly∣beg with 80000 Achanzij towards Scodra, who are Horsemen, that having Lands for life from the King, are bound to serve on their own charge as forerunners, when he besiegeth a place: who burning and spoiling, till they come to the appointed place, may depart or stay, when all the Army is come.

Scodra's Governour fortifying night and day, provided all necessaries for a long siege, sending forth the aged, &c. into safer places: and taking in many able men about the Countrey, among whom were many Marriners, or others who got their living on the River and lake of Scodra.

The Mountains North from the City the while, shining with fires, and the smoak drawing nearer and nearer, soon after the Countrey people with what they could carry, came running to the Cities by the Sea side, crying out, The Turks were come. And next day May 14. Aly Beg with his Achanzij encamped in the Suburbs, that none could go in or out. Scander-Beg, Governour of Bosna and Mal∣cotius (the Majesty of whose countenance and resplendent beames of his eyes were of such piercing brightness, that none was able with fixed eye long to behold them) with 7000 Horse joyning unto him; of which Horsemen, the Christians with often sallies and shot, slew many with little or no losse. Ten dayes after, came Taut Bassa of Constantinople with 25000 men, and about 12000 Came's, most laden with metall, to make Ordnance, &c. whose stately Purple-Tent was pitch'd on a hill where Solyman had layn about 4 years before, his Army encamping be∣tween that and the Town. Taut was born in Epirus, of mean Parentage, and for his wit and activity, was thus

promoted, and suspected he would have aspired the Em∣pire. Whilest the great Ordnance were casting, the Bassa made a great Bridge over the River, to passe at pleasure. The busied Christians the while were so vigilant, that no Turk stirred within shot, but he was slain. June 13. Mu∣stapha Viceroy of Asia, came with 30000 Asians to the Siege, personable men, but not accounted so good Souldi∣ers as the Europeans, whose rich green Pavilion was pitched in a Vineyard about a mile from the Town. Mu∣stapha propounding a reward to whomsoever durst touch the Cities walls, two Souldiers well mounted, hastening thither, were both slain from the wall, one of whose bo∣dies being recovered by a salley, his Head was set on a Launce upon the Wall's top. June 15. 5600 Janizaries comming to the Camp, the Bassaes wellcommed them with a wondrous shout: 3. dayes after, came two other great men, with many followers, desiring safely to speak with the Governour and Captains of the City. Which granted, the Elder, after setting forth his Master's power, and what he had done to others, perswaded them to yield, assuring them of all kind usage with rich rewards, other∣wise to expect nought but extreme misery and death: in whose name, Pagnanus answered, They feared not Mahomets greatness, &c. that he should find it hard to enforce them, impossible to perswade them, &c. concluding, they should expect no answer to any such motion hereafter, but from the Cannons mouth. At this time, Croia having held out a yeares siege, for lack of Victuals was yielded to the Turk, on condition, that the hunger∣starv'd defendants might safely depart at pleasure, who not withstanding, put them all to the sword: the Scodrians be∣ing much grieved, but not discouraged thereat. The Watermen comming often down the River by night, and much hurting the Camp, they builded some Gallies to keep them in, who yet stealing on them, much troubled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who June 22, mounting 2 great Ordnance on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉

hill, one carrying a stone Bullet of 300 l. the other of 400, battered the Town four dayes: then planting a third piece at the Hills foot, bearing a bullet of 400 l. and next day, they planted a 4th piece about the middle of the Hill, carrying 650 weight: The while, came 8000 Asapi into the Campe, and shortly after came Mahomet with all his Army to the River Drinon, where the two Bassaes pompously met him. Who July 2, comming to the Campe, after viewing Scodra's Scituation, is reported to have said: O what a stately place hath the Eagle chosen to build her nest, and hatch her young ones in. Round about his divers rich Tents lay the Janizaries: whereinto, was but one entrance, most strongly guarded; about the Janizaries all the rest of the Army encamped: and still more resorting daily thither: it was deemed, Mahomet to have in all 350000 men. Against which terrour, the de∣fendants were notably encouraged by one Bartholmew, who being somtimes Scanderbegs Souldier, was become a Preacher. July the 5th, the Turks mounted two other great pieces, one like the former, but the other discharg∣ing a 1200 pound shot, being called the Prince's piece, and wherewith, the Turks had from the beginning threat∣ned the besieged. Next day a 7th piece carrying 550 pound was planted on the same Bassaes Mount: they casting in Fire-balls out of Morter-pieces by night, to fire the City; but divers Citizens uncovering their houses, and by men, watching the fall of the fire works, &c: the Enemie's de∣vice took no effect. Then also they casting huge stones out of short Mortar-pieces, which falling from on high, crushed what ever they lighted on, wondrously troubled the defendants. Few dayes after they mounting three other piece's, one was bigger then the Prince's, carrying 1300 weight: So battering the City daily with 10 such pieces as hath been seldome heard of, Arrowes falling like haile showers into the City. Yet they with their shot from the Walls, exceedingly annoyed the Ene∣my.

July 11, mounting another like the former, they the same day battered the Walls with 178 of those shot, and having now beaten down a great part of the Wall, which the defendants had onely repaired with Timber and Earth between: Mahomet sent some Janizaries, and others to assault the breaches; so either to enter or burn the defendants fortifications; but the Turks approaching, many were on both sides slaine, especially of the assailants. Which Mahomet perceiving, sounded a retreat, renewed his battery, shaking the Wall every day, with 160 or 180 terrible great shot, and one day with 194. Then he caused a fresh assault to be given, rather with worse suc∣cesse than before, being forced againe to retire with shame, though two Italian Captaines, and some of the better Citizens were slaine with great shot, 193 being that day discharged. Yet he continuing his battery, the third day after gave a more furious attempt than before; So that they comming to handy stroakes, made a most deadly fight; many of the Christians falling chiefely by the great Ordinance, but of the Turks, most; the Enemy had so prevailed, as ready to enter. But all seeming almost for∣lorne, a new supply of lusty Souldiers comming to the breach, drove him downe again, forcing him to retire with great losse: Wherewith Mahomet grieved, dis∣charging 173 great shot into the City, sent for his Bassaes and other principall men, and said to them, that none were ignorant that it was the third month since Scodra was straitly besieged, &c: and the Walls and Bulworks as good as razed, having much vexed them with assaults, &c: Wherefore the morrow at day dawning, they should enclose the City round, and give them a terrible assault before the worn out Enemy could recover his strength, and repaire his breaches: that he would now prove and know them that were worthy of his pay, &c: that they were few, but the Turks almost innumerable, far passing them in Artillery wherewith many should perish in de∣fending

the breaches, that his minde gave him, the mor∣row before that time they should win the City; asking them, if the very name of Scodra were not hatefull unto them? remembring their Parents, Brethren, Friends or Companions slain under those Walls? that it was not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 years since, so many thousands of his people fell; that very hill, and the stones, seeming yet sprinkled with their blood: therefore they should glut themselves with Christian blood, as their lawes did so much exhort them, doing what they might, that not one of those of Scodra might be left alive: saying, all things were ready: it was easie for a strong man to overcome the weak, as they were. Hereupon, it was proclaimed, every man to be rea∣dy against the time, on pain of death: the Commanders also viewing the City on the Bassaes hill, consulted how 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to assault it: the Defendants, alwayes expecting their hovering enemies, left nothing undone for defence. Ma∣homet July 22. entring the royal Pavilion on the top of the Bassaes Mount, plainly to behold all the assault; on a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 given, they suddenly ran to the breaches thick, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to take the Christians at some advantage; wherein they were deceived: so there was begun a most mortall 〈◊〉〈◊〉, especially towards the Gate, where the Cannon had made the walls most assaultable. There fighting hand to hand, a Turks Ensign was set upon the rampier's top. Mahomet rejoycing, thought the City as good as taken; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christians speedily repairing thither with new sup∣plies, beat them from the rampiers; also they casting down timber, stores, &c. on them that were comming up: no shot likewise falling in vain, (they stood so thick) their Ensign was pluckt down, and they forced to retire: Wherefore Mahomet in a great rage, commanded his Ordnance to be discharged into the breach with greater 〈◊〉〈◊〉; commanding the two Bassaes standing by him, to go and force the Souldiers to return to the assault. Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the hill, where perswasion would not, with

their drawn Swords, forced the Souldiers: who striving might and main to win the rampiers, the walls having been there shaken with 2539. shot, the Christians with invincible courage opposed them, so that a more despe∣rate fight was hardly to be seen, &c. In which dreadful fight, many of the Defendants were slain; but of the Turks 20 to one: the Christians with murthering shot making lanes out of the loupes nigh the Gate, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ditch: yet the Bassaes and great Captains forcing them foreward, if any turned back, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him; so that the Turks seeing the danger in retiring, pressing on, and o∣thers stepping into the rooms of the slain, they again re∣covered the rampiers advancing their Ensigns: Mahomet beginning to lift up his head; but the Companies ready in the Market-place for all events, speedily com∣ming, before the Turks had taken good footing, slew a great number, forcing the rest from the rampiers, pluck∣ing down their Ensigns, and setting up their own. Where∣with, the Turks dismayed, without a sign, retreated, in spight of their Commanders, hastily to the Camp. Maho∣met returning into his Pavilion, two dayes tormented himself, not admitting any one to his presence. The Christians having taken their spoil, set dead Turks Heads on poles, round the City: 12000 of them being slain in the assault, besides wounded: 400 Christians were lost, none that came to the breach escaping without some wound. After two dayes, Mahomet resolved with his two Bassaes, to gage his whole forces on another as∣sault; for they thought the defendants, wasted and weaken∣ed, could not hold out another. Whereupon, every man being straitly commanded to be ready, great rewards were promised to those who performed any special service. Mahomet the mean time, spared not the walls, &c. omitting his Cannon; and the Christians with restless labour, &c. omitting nought that could be devised for defence. The new Moon beginning to shew her self: the Turks Priests

gave the Souldiers knowledge thereof, by singing a Song like a procession: the Army answering with a short, but won∣derful noise, bowed to the Moon with great superstition. Then beginning to draw nigh the City, a mile round was thick covered with them: The Christians were ready to repulse them, chiefly at the great Gate, where Moneta and his Brother Moncinus undertook to receive the first as∣sault, commonly the terriblest of the three which they give. Mahomet going to the top of the Mount before day, and the Signall given by 11 Cannons, and 12 lesser Pieces, the Turks assailing the City round, with a most hideous outcry and nimbleness, had in a trice set up an Ensign on the Gate's rampiers, which was pluckt down by Moneta, and the Turks driven down, with great slaughter, the as∣sault thus continuing till day: Moneta received divers wounds, being twice beaten down, yet still recovered himself, &c. Mahomet discharging his great Ordnance on the Christians, standing thick in the breach, many were rent in pieces, and the rest dismayed: wherefore the Turks comming on again, forced to enter to the utter∣most; but Moneta maintained the place till new Supplies came, not departing, nor suffering others till the assault was ended, whom nothing so much troubled as the great Ordnance, when the Turks were driven back, almost clearing the breach: but others stepping in their room, manfully repulsed the Turks. Mahomet now comman∣ded all his forces to be drawn to the Gate, there to renew the assault. Whereupon the greatest part being brought to the place, they so furiously assaulted the breach, that soon slaying most of the defendants, they had advanced divers Ensignes; but new supplies comming to the place of dan∣ger, drave them back, clearing the breach, and over∣throwing the Ensigns: which turning Mahomet's joy into choler, he discharging all his great Artillery at once into the breach, many of his own were slain with the defen∣dants.

The great Captains, being in the eye of their Master, forced the Souldiers forward with their swords, adventu∣ring also themselves, whereby the fight was more fierce than before. Many Turks were slain, but the Defendants being oppressed with multitude, and overwhelmed with shot, were scarce able to maintain the place; Wherefore a great cry running through the City, that every man should repair to the breach, a multitude of all sorts mee∣ting there together, so valiantly encountred the Turks up∣on the Rampiers, that they began again to shrink back; which Mahomet perceiving, commanded the Ordnance to be discharged into the breach, not regarding his own men: and threatning his Captains with horrible death, if they returned without victory: wherefore the assault was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 newed; but the Ordnance slew many Turks, as well as Chri∣stians; the shot falling thrice among the Turks themselves, rent many a sunder to the others discouragement; yet they maintained a long and terrible fight: at which time, with one onely shot 18 Defendants were slain: Arrows fleeing and lying so thick, that for a month after, they burnt no∣thing but Turks Arrows, nothing was to be heard, but the terrour of the ears, nothing but death and its instruments to be seen: a fearful cry running through the City, that without present help, all would be lost; whereupon not only the whole, but the sick and wounded chearing them∣selves, ran with speed to the place: so that the Turks were slain in great numbers; yet fresh ones still coming up, the deadly fight was still maintained, many falling on both sides; the Turks one while seeming to have the better, and streightway the worse; which doubtful fight conti∣nued most part of the day, and most (on both sides alive) being wounded or hurt, the assault began to asswage. Mahomet now despairing of victory, sounded a retreat; which the Turks hearing ran as men affrighted to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Christians joy of this victory, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with much sorrow, for such men as were slain; many of

whose bodies they gathering up by peace-male, buried with the rest of the slain. Then also, repairing their brea∣ches, they made ready for a fresh assault. Mahomet, much grieved with this losse and dishonour, wished he had never heard of Scodra's name, saying of God, It were enough for him to care for heavenly matters, and not crosse him in his worldly actions: and, tormenting him∣self again in his Tent two dayes, not to be spoke withall; On the third day, calling a general Councel, said, He determined to give a fresh assault, hoping for an easie victory, over those so weakened; but they all with one voice cryed out to the contrary, his best Souldiers be∣ing already slain, and most of those left, sore wounded, or weakned, &c. And Achmetes Bassa, the Turks great cham∣pion standing up, with pleasing speech calmed Mahomets fury, and with grounded reasons, perswaded him to desist, and to take a surer course; who (having set forch the great∣ness of his valour, praises, and conquests, who had gai∣ned from the Christians 20 Provinces, and 200 great Ci∣ties, saying, Caesar, Scipio, Pyrrhus, and Hannibal, &c. were all inferiour to him in victories, and Countries sub∣dued) said, In his opinion Scodra (which should not so much grieve him, worldly things often deceiving their expectation) was not again to be assaulted; for he sear∣ching every Tent, found no place without groaning, sigh∣ing, &c. he having also lot above 30000 of his best Soul∣diers in the last assault; they being all now afraid and discouraged, whom, himself (he said) asking how so great a fear was come upon them, they answered, It was the ve∣ry look of the men of Scodra (whose eyes seemed to spar∣kle with fire) that struck that terrour into them; where∣fore, setting forth Scodra's strength, and how himself had subjected to Mahomet, the long desired City of Croia, he concluded, that if he would win Scodra, he must block it up, build strong Forts round about it, and make a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over Boliana, with a strong Castle on each side to stop the

passage; then to besiege other weaker Cities of the Vene∣tians, and subdue the Country round about, which would not be hard, he being Master of the field: so Scodra, said he, must needs yield at last, as lately did Croia by fa∣mine.

This Counsel so pleased Mahomet and the rest, that the assault being laid aside, the Bassa of Constantinople was sent to Zabiache a City in Dalmatia's borders, which in few daies was yielded to him; who thrusting out the Inhabi∣tants, and leaving therein a Turkish Garrison, returned to Scodra. Then also the Bassa of Asia, was sent against Drivasto, whither Mahomet coming, after 16 daies siege, next day he took it without much resistance, putting those on the walls to the sword: and cruelly slaying the rest be∣ing 300, before Scodra, to terrifie the Defendants. Next day, he sending the Bassa of Constantinople to Lyssa, 30 miles from Scodra, he finding the Citizens fled for fear, fired the City, where also the Turks dig'd up Scanderbeg's bones as aforesaid. Mahomet committing all touching Scodra's siege unto Achmetes, himself departed about Sept. 7. with 40000 to Constantinople, cursing & banning by the way, Epirus and all that was therein, especially Scodra. After which the two Bassaes built a Bridge over Boliana, with a Castle on either side to hinder Scodra's relief: which being furnished with all necessaries, they returning left Achmetes with 40000 to continue the siege; who so ordering that no relief could be brought, the Christians at length were fain to eat all loathsome things, &c. a Mouse being sold at an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 price, as also puddings made of Dogs guts. The Venetians now weary of 16 years chargeable war to their great losse, and not able to relieve distressed Scodra, sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an experienced Senator to Mahomet, who at length concluded a Peace, Mahomet to have Scodra, Lemnos, and the Castle of Tenarus in Pelo∣ponesus delivered to him, with 8000 Duckats yearly; And that they might freely traffique in all parts of his Domi∣nions,

and for those of Scodra, they might live still un∣der the Turks Government, or depart with goods whither they pleased; whereof the Governour being certified, de∣clared to the Citizens how things stood. After a thorow debate, they concluded all, to forsake the City, and the house of bondage, and to live as pleased God, among other Christians: So receiving Turkish pledges of safety, they came forth with bag & baggage, being transported in∣to Italy, where they lived in peace; the Turks after a whole years siege, entring the City with joy & triumph, this hap∣pened in 1478. Mahomet in 1480 sent Achmetes with a fleet against Leonard Prince of three Islands nigh Pelopone∣sus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he easily taking, Leonard fled for his life into Italy, with his wife and treasure to King Ferdinand, whose Kins∣woman he had married. About which time Alis Beg & 2 others entring Transilvania with 100000 men, so feared the Country, that Stephen the Vaywod speedily fled to King Matthias craving his ayd; who, though sick of the Gout, by his Captains, encountred the Turks, not far from Al∣ba Julia, slaying 30000 of them with Isa Beg; which victory was not without the Vaywods sore wounding, and 8000 Christians slain. Mahomet grieved that so small an Island as Rhodes should lye so near his Dominions, troubling his Merchants, &c. which being formerly un∣fortunately attempted by Mahometane Princes, he now assembled his expert Captains, propounding the matter. Some perswaded him to subdue it and revenge Christian injuries, not fearing a repulse; who was to bring moe as∣sailants than was stones in the wall: Others declaring the Islands strength with the Defendants valour, &c. said; It was like to prove more difficult than some supposed, &c. alledging it was not worth engaging his honour with the lives of so many valiant Souldiers, who might conquer a Kingdom; yet Mahomet ambitious, and solicited by Me∣ligales a fugitive Knight of Rhodes, (who having spent his great substance, fled to the Turk with two others of like

who presented him with a plot of the City, with it and the Islands strength, and how to win it, offering to spend their lives therein, to repair their broken estate) he resolved to follow their Counsel who perswaded the war; wherefore committing that great action to Mesithes Paleologus his management: he sayled from Constantinople with 80000 men toward Rhodes, calling by the way Demetrius one of the fugitive Knights, to know, how safely to Land. Meli∣galus falling sick on the way, and growing loathsome and troublesome to the Turks, was thrown overboard alive, crying out in vain for help. Peter Damboys a Frenchman, was then great Master of the Rhodes; who having once in 8 daies intelligence from the Turkish Court, and of such judgment as scarce ever to be deceived by false advertise∣ments, had strongly fortifyed the City with all necessaries for many years siege. Then also many valiant ones repai∣red thither out of Italy, France, Germany, &c. in defence of the place and Religion. Damboys had 16000 able men in the City, among whom were many Jews and other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men, who did good service. Mesithes landing in the Island Junt 22, not far from the City, Damboys cal∣ling the Defendants together, spake unto them; that the Turks their mortal enemies, were ready to destroy their Temples, Oratories, Religion, seeking to ruin that noble City, the cruel death of them, &c. and although the chance of war were doubtful; yet considering their cou∣rage and chearfulness, he conceived an assured hope of victory, That the Turks armed not against them so much for their desert, as for rule and spight against them, and Christianity; shewing them, they wanted neither provi∣sion, nor a most strong Garrison of divers Nations, and which was more, Christ their Captain, &c. That they were warlike, their enemies effeminate Asians, &c. that he said not this to fill their ears with windy words; but he assured them, if the siege were long, there would come such strong aid out of other Countries, as would not only

serve to raise the siege, but recover the Constantinopolitan and Trapezond Empires. But supposing the hardest, would not any one account his life most happily spent in defence of a good conscience, and Christs quarrel? &c. Therefore they shewing themselves couragions, he doub∣ted not, but time and his discretion should provide for the rest.

They resting in the assurance of their aged Governour, departed to their charge, full of hope &c. The Bassa sent Demetrius, (and his traiterous companion) to view (with some Troops and foot) where best to encamp; who be∣ing known by Anthony the Master's brother, he sal∣lyed out, skirmishing with them; but the Turks excee∣ding in number, Anthony turned on those behind him with such force, that he slew or wounded most of them. Demetrius, having his horse slain, himself was trodden to death by the horses, whose bodie Murtius unadvisedly dispoiling, was slain and his head presented to the Bassa; who at his first coming, taking a strong entrenched Or∣chard, placed some Companies therein, with small Ord∣nance, (the defendants having abandoned it by night, lea∣ving their Ordnance behind them for haste) and by one Frapaine a fugitive Christian his Counsel, he there began to batter Nicholas-Tower, 300 paces distant; but Dam∣boyse mounting two great Basilisks, he quickly forsook it; yet shortly after, he planted a greater battery near the same, and of far greater force, and 300 smaller pieces; but Frapaine Master of his Ordnance, bestowed the shot to small purpose, whom the Bassa distrusting, he fleeing by night, again to the Rhodians, discovered the Turks se∣crets, who continuing the battery, had beaten down some part of that Tower,: which the Christians repaired the best they could; yet the Turks fiercely assaulting it for 6 hours, they retired having lost 800 men, with many drowned, and 1000 sore wounded. Mesithes having af∣ter this made a fair breach in the wall; Damboyse cast up

such Rampires with a Countermure, that he durst not ad∣venture to enter; the Captains helping therein, and mo∣ving the rest by their example.

The mean time, young Caly Bassa being sent to see how the siege went forward, it was given out (to terrifie the Defendants) that Mahomet was coming with 100000 men, and 150 great Ordnance; whereat some were excee∣dingly feared, especially the Spaniards and their neigh∣bours of Navarre, that desiring leave to be gone, they dis∣couraged the rest; Damboyse sending for them, and sharp∣ly reproving them promised to ship them forthwith out of the Isle, &c. commanding them (the mean time) to cease their mutinous talk, with threats: who shortly after, considering the dishonour to themselves and Nation, if they should be so sent away, craving pardon they shewed themselves most forward in all services during that siege; yet Damboyse would never trust them alone. The Bassa seeing by the Masters policy, all his devices counterman∣ded, practised to poyson him by one Janus a Dalmatian; who being received into the City as a Christian fugitive acquainted himself with one Pythius an Epirot, familiar with Philelphus, (Damboyse his late Secretary; but then in disgrace as partaker in the late mutiny) a fit instrument to work the Treason, as being well acquainted with the Cooks and Butlers, &c. whom Pythius perswading to revenge the disgrace he lived in, shewed him how to do it, &c. Philelphus dissembling the matter, desired to know what benefit might thereby arise more than revenge. Pythius shewed him the Bassa's Letters to Janus, assuring him what he promised any one for furtherance of his poysoning, he would fully perform the same. Philel∣phus, discovering the matter to Damboyse, Janus and Py∣thius confessing the Treason, upon examination, Janus was beheaded, and Pythius hanged; but Philelphus recei∣ved again into favour.

The Bassa herewith much grieved, yet still battered the City, and chiefly, Nicholas Tower, framing (besides other preparations) a great bridge stayed with strong ropes, &c. betwixt his battery & the Tower, for assailing it. But as it was making fast, Rogers an Englishman, found means by night, to break and cut all the Cables, whereby it was carried away by the Sea; for which he was by Damboyse rewarded, and publickly commended. Yet a new Bridge being framed on boats, &c. and fassoned with Cables, and Anchors, with divers Ordnance placed therein, the Tower was at once battered by Sea and Land, the Defendants with shot assailed, and the Tower desperatly scaled. But Damboyse with his Ordnance brake the Bridge sinking four foists and store of men, &c. and with shot, timber, stones, &c. overwhelmed the sca∣lers, with great slaughter, the assault holding from 3 in the morning till 10, the Bassa giving over, having lost about 2500 men, in which night, two mercenaries of Creet, about to flee to the enemy, were put to death; and Frapine, suspected of Treason, executed also.

Then the Bassa offered Damboyse (in his Masters name) great rewards and preferments to yield the City; which the Messengers said, he could not long hold, &c. who answered, He would not in his sure estate use his ene∣mies Counsel, nor in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 refuse to yield his life to God, far rather then to yield though on never so good conditions in shew. Then (according to the Bassa's in∣structions) they perswaded him to yield to Mahomes some yearly tribute or homage. But Damboyse knowing by others example, Turkish Thraldom to lye included un∣der that small request, utterly refused either. The Bassa exceedingly troubled, resolved, for his honours sake, to use (in that extremity) an extream remedy; wherefore mounting some pieces much higher, he battered the City day and night, for four 〈◊〉〈◊〉; the Christians also not sparing their shot, but women and children in the City,

shrouded themselves in Cellars and Caves for the thick∣ness of the shot. At length, a fair breach being made, the Turks so desperatly assaulted it, that they suddenly set some Ensigns on the top of the walls; but they being soon repulsed into the ditches, most never rose again. Then also in another place, they both advanced their En∣signs, and 500 of them entred comming into Jew-street, where being all slain by Damboyse, their Ensigns were thrown down, the rest yet scaling, being with wondrous slaughter rejected. So the Bassa sounded a retreat, about 5000 being lost, with small losse of the Christians: Dam∣boyse himself receiving 5 wounds, one whereof, under his right pap, was thought deadly, but was cured.

The Bassa, having for 3 Months spent his forces and de∣vices to small purpose, losing 9000 of his best Souldiers, and all the rest filled with heavinesse, of whom 15000 lay sore wounded, many being ready to give up the Ghost, also two ships being landed at Rhodes, (in spight of the Turks) from Ferdinand of Naples, with men and Muniti∣on, whilst he was deliberating whether to depart or not, a rumour was spread, that Christian Princes were coming for relief; whereupon he raised the siege. Some say, Ma∣homet hearing of his ill successe, (himself being ready to go against the Egyptian Sultan) sent for the Bassa; who, having first cut down and spoiled all the Vines, and Trees in that part, embarqued his Army, and departed, August 17.

While Rhodes was besieged, Achmetes Bassa was sent with a strong Army to enter Italy; who enbarquing at Vallona or Aulona, in Macedonia's borders, passed over that Sea, about 60 miles broad, and landed in fertile Apulia, now Puglia, nigh old and famous Hydruntum, now Otranto; where taking an infinite spoyl, which he conveighed to his Galleys, after 14 daies ranging, and see∣ing none oppose him, he besieged Otranto, (as it were the Key of that part of Italy;) where making a breach with

Ordnance, he took it being but weakly manned, and weak∣lier defended, with no great losse; the Archbishop and chief of the City, being slain in the Cathedral, whither they had fled, the rest being sold for slaves in Greece; this brought such a fear on all Italy, that Pope Sixtus 4th was about to forsake Rome. Achmetes, having ransacked, victualled, & strongly fortified the Otranto leaving 8000 in Garison, he returned to Vallona, and so to Constantino∣ple to know Mahomet's pleasure; but purposing next Spring to return against Italy with greater forces: which if he had, it was to be feared (it being then rent by the Prin∣ces discord and ambition) it had become a prey to the barbarous Turks. But at the same time, the Caramanian King, aided by the Persian and Sultan of Aegypt, had o∣verthrown Bajazet, Mahomet's eldest Son, slaying most of his Army; Wherefore Mahomet with Achmetes as his chief warriour, passed into Asia; where falling sick at Geivisen in Bythinia, after 3 daies torment of his belly, supposed (by some) the Cholick; yet most thought him to be poysoned. He dyed about 52 years old, reigning 31, in 1481. being buried magnificently at Constantinople, in a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nigh a great Temple which he built.

He was but low of stature, square set, and strong lim∣med, his complexion being Tartar-like, as were most of his Ancestors: his look was sterne, his eyes piercing and hollow, his nose very crooked: he was of a sharp wit, learned, chiefly in Astronomy; and could speak Greek, Latin, Arabick, Chalde, and Persian, delighting much in reading of History, &c. of an exceeding courage and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: a severe punisher of injustice, chiefly in those to whom justice was committed, greatly favouring and en∣tertaining men excelling in any faculty: so punishing theft, that a thief was scarcely to be heard of. But he was wholly irreligious, perfidious and ambitious, delighting in blood, (being probably the death of 800000 men); and craft, covetousness and dissimulation, were in him accoun∣ted

tolerable faults: In whose love being no assurance, and his least displeasure death; he lived eared of all, and died lamented of none. Alphonsus Duke of Calabriae, taking the opportunity of Zemes, Bajazet's competitor and troubler, besieged Otranto, losing divers great Com∣manders, and still by the Turks worsted; till being aided out of Spain and Italy, chiefly out of Hungary, from Matthias, he straitly besieged them by Sea and Land, till the besieged (hearing of Mahomet's death and now not expecting Achmetes his return, ready to come to their rescue, yielded it up, departing safely with bag and bag∣gage, having held it a year.

The Life of Bajazet II, second Emperour of the Turks.

MAhomet being dead, and some great ones seeking to place Bajazet the eldest Son, others labouring to prefer Zemes Gemes, or Zizimus the younger to the Em∣pire, two great factions arose, so that there were soon tu∣mults, hot skirmishes & great slaughter in divers places of Constantinople, the Janizaries slaying Mahometes one of the 4 great Bassaes, for an old grudge, and spoyling all Chri∣stians and Jews amongst them of their substance, the City Merchants (natural Turks) not escaping their ravenous hands. The other 3 Bassaes Isaac, Mesithes, and Achme∣tes, though secretly envying each others greatness; yet to appease trouble, and assure their own, found means by their authority that Corcutus a younger Son of Bajazet 18 years old, was generally saluted Emperour with great tri∣umph: in whose name, the Bassaes disposed of all things little regarding Bajazet or Zemes, one being at Amasia, the other at Iconium; for the Turkish Kings, send their Sons to Govern remote Provinces, where they are also under their Lievtenant Generals command, and may not depart even to visit their Father without expresse leave.

These two hasting towards Constantinople, Bajazet as the nearer, first arrived; but finding the Empire already possessed, he in grief, called Heaven and Earth to witness of the great wrong done him by the Bassaes; and what by tears, &c. what by gifts. &c. chiefly by Cherseogles, Viceroy of Greece his solicitation, and the Captain of the Janizaries his Sons in Law, so prevailed, that Corcutus re∣signed to his Father the Imperial Government, himself

being made Governour of Lycia, Caria, and Jonia, &c. with a yearly Pension, and promise of the Empire after his decease, where he pleasantly living, and wholly given to Philosophy, was afterwards lesse favoured of the Jani∣zaries and others.

Zemes thus prevented by his elder Brother, raising a puissant Army in the Countries under him, and march∣ing thorow the lesser Asia, taking in strong places by the way; also Prusa in Bythinia, purposing to exclude Baja∣zet out of Asia in requital: fortune at first seeming to fa∣vour him therein, the people yielding him obedi∣ence, &c.

Bajazet, perceiving most of his Empire in danger, and doubting Zemes would scarce long be content therewith, passed into Asia with a puissant Army, comming to Nea∣polis, nigh which Zemes encamped. Bajazet being on his way, Achmetes, the best Turkish Warrior, presented him∣self on his knees before Bajazet unarmed, his Sword hanging at his Saddle bow, to the admiration of many: The cause was, for that in the Warre between Usun Cas∣sanes and Mahomet, Bajazet not martialling the right wing to Mahomet's liking, he commanded Achmetes to set it in better order: which he performing, and Baja∣zet taking it as in disgrace, threatned to finde a time of revenge on the Bassa, who being of great Spirit, bid him do his pleasure, and laying his hand on his Sword, vowed, when he came to be Emperour, he would never weare Sword in field: So here being ready to serve, if com∣manded, otherwise to endure his Princes pleasure. Bajazet stretching out his Scepter, and taking him up, bid him girt on his Sword, and not remember what he had long for∣given and forgotten: making him Generall, to the Jani∣zaries and the rest, their great content, giving great shouts as if victory had attended him: who encamping as near as possible to Zemes, for 10 dayes space, many sharp skirmishes were made with diverse fortune. At

length, after a long fight and great slaughter on both sides Bajazet, by Achmetes his policy, prevailed: Zemes flee∣ing to Iconium: in which flight many were taken, whom Bajazet, Achmetes changing his mind, for terror of o∣thers suffered to be put to the Sword.

Zemes doubting to fall into his Brothers hands, after 3 dayes stay, trussing up his Treasure, &c. fled with his Mother and two young Children, and a small retinue, from Iconium into Syria, part of Caytheius the Aegyptian Sultan's Dominion. Bajazet came thither to have sur∣prized him, but he, fled, he took order for the Govern∣ment of that part of his Empire, returning with victory to Constantinople.

Zemes comming in 1482. to Jerusalem, stayed there, visiting its ancient Monuments: thence travelling into Aegypt, he was honourably conducted to Caire, by divers of the Nobles sent from the Sultan to meet him, & being welcomed by Caytheus, he declared the cause of his com∣ming: which he said, was to complain unto him of the wrongs done him by Bajazet, whom he might more justly tearm his cruel enemy, than kind Brother: who had not onely taken the Empire by tumult and slaughter, but had persecuted him, &c. never resting, till he had chased him out of the Empire's bounds, moved thereto not so much by the jealous desire of Soveraignty, as by an unnatural cruelty towards all his kindred, and a mortall hatred against him in particular, &c. shewing, that he was not to be blamed for the troubles arising at Constan∣tinople, betwixt the favourites of them both, he being then farre from thence, and was sent for by many of his good friends, &c; but lest his comming thither might have occasioned new troubles, he returned into Bythinia to Prusa, to have rested in quiet, if his Brother would have suffered him, &c. that Bajazet would sway all things alone; and being of a farre other mind, than ei∣ther Xerxes or Alexander, had rather have his Brother

his enemy, than his friend, and drive him into exile, than to make him partaker of his counsels: beseeching the Sultan by the sacred reliques of Mahomet, &c. to bridle domestical wrong, and lift up the afflicted by his great Authority, or the Sword's revenge, &c. putting him in minde what deadly enemies, Christian Princes were to the Turks: who could not but be thought suddenly to invade their Kingdom, if shaken with civill Warres, seek∣ing the utter destruction of the same: and then Caytheius must stand alone for himself, and the rest of the Maho∣metans against the Christians, &c. requesting him to deal with Bajazet by Embassadors, that if he would not receive him as a partner of the Empire, yet admit him into some small part of his Father's Kingdom, &c. which if he should refuse to grant, he would as at Jerusalem, so at Mecha, complain unto the great Prophet of the injuries done him, &c. but if all those proved in vain, he would go with fire, Sword, and slaughter, and vex his hateful Brother, with all manner of revenge, &c.

The Sultan comforting the distressed Prince, willed him to bear patiently his present hap, &c. commending him withall, for his courage, promising him to do what in him lay to perswade his Brother: and soon after sent to Bajazet, Zemes the while, travelling by the Sultans leave, to visit Mahomets Temple at Mecha, and his Sepulchre at Medina: upon whose return to Caire, the Embassa∣dors returned also, not obtaining any thing, Bajazet seem∣ing to despise his Brother. Wherefore Zemes determi∣ned to warre upon him, reposing some hope in his secret friends, and some discontented Captain's revolt. Then al∣so fitly came Letters from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Caramanian King, living then in Armenia, offering to joyn with Zemes all the power he could make, (hoping thereby to recover all the part of the Kingdom, whence Mahomet drave his Fa∣ther) who both together were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unable by all friends

they could make, to encounter with Bajazet's great power.

Zemes, with gifts from the Sultan and promised aid, met the Caramanian (perswading the contrary), on Asia the lesse its borders, where they concluded joyntly to invade Bajazet; and entring Cilicia, now Caramannia, they en∣camped between Iconium and Larenda. Bajazet fearing more the revolt of his Souldiers, than his Brothers pow∣er, raised an Army of 200000 men, sending Achmetes before with one part; in his march a rumour was in the Camp, that some Captains had conspired to betray him into his Brothers hands, and that many upon joyning battel, would revolt to his Brother: wherefore Bajazet doubting what to do, divided a masse of money amongst the Army, loading them with ample promises, they shew∣ing fidelity and valour: then drawing nigh Iconium, he glozingly shewed a desire to come to some agreement with them, secretly endeavouring to stop all passages, that they might not retire into Syria. Zemes weighing his own weak forces, timely retired to Mount Amanus's straits, dividing Cilicia from Syria: perswading the Ca∣ramanian to give place unto the time, &c. So breaking up his Army, he with a few, came to Cilicia's Sea-coast, hi∣ring a tall Ship to save himself upon sudden danger: sen∣ding the while, to Damboys, that since he had no safety amongst his own people, he would upon his safe conduct come into Rhodes. The great Master deeming his flight to be much profitable to Christians, presently sent to fetch him; but before the Gallies came, Zemes was for∣ced by the access of his enemies, to go aboard the afore prepared Ship: and putting a little from shoar, he shot an Arrow back with fastened Letters directed to Bajazet, shewing, he fled not to the Christians, for hatred of his Religion or Nation, but as enforced thereto by his inju∣rious dealing; but he surely hoped, that he or his Chil∣dren should receive the just guerdon of that his tyranny:

which Bajazet reading, it's reported, he altogether mour∣ned, shunning for a season, as half distracted, all speech and company.

Zemes being honourably entertained at Rhodes, alleadged, 3 dayes after, in the Knights publique assembly, for colour of his rebellion, that Bajazet though the elder, was born whilest his Father lived in a private estate; but he was his Fathers first-born, being an Emperour, &c. yet he could have been content to have given him place, so he would have granted him some small portion of the Empire, &c. wherefore he hoped to finde succour in that his distress: protesting, that if ever he should by their meanes obtain the Empire, he would make with them a perpetual peace, and rest their friend for ever: Damboys chearing him, promised to keep him safe from his Brothers fury, and to commend his cause to other Christian Princes. He was now about 28 years old, tall, somewhat corpulent, and well limb'd, gray-eyed, some∣what squinting, hook nosed, rising in the middle, brown, spare of speech, chollerick, a great feeder, delighting in swimming, melancholy, &c. never to be drawn from his superstition, learned, writing the History of his Fathers life.

But Bajazet, things being well quieted, returned to Constantinople, attending some new motion by his Bro∣ther to be made; but hearing he was at Rhodes, he sent certain Bassaes to Damboys, to deliver up Zemes, for a wondrous summ of money. Which, when it could not be obtained, they concluded a commodious peace for the Rhodians; also agreeing, that Zemes should be kept in safe custody, Bajazet to pay in consideration, and for his honourable usage, 30000 Duckets yearly to the Master, Aug. 1.

While Achmetes was employed abroad, Bajazet dis∣coursing with the other Bassaes, on his late expedition a∣gainst his Brother, seemed highly offended with the un∣trustiness

of some great Captain, seeming somewhat to distrust Achmetes: wherefore Isaac Bassae (whose Daugh∣ter Achmetes had put away, as aforesaid) taking hold of the opportunity, increased his suspition: sometimes ima∣gining intelligence to have passed betwixt Zemes and Achmetes: and forthwith amplifying his power with the Janizaries, so that he might thereby do more in Zemes his quarrel, than should stand with Bajazets safety, &c. wherefore Achmetes at his return was to be slain: who comming to Court, was by Bajazet invited to Supper, to solace himself, as was given out with his great Bassaes; Achmetes mistrusting nothing, came, Bajazet drunk Wine plentifully, causing them also to do the like, al∣though utterly forbidden by their Law. Supper now en∣ded, Bajazet as a token of his grace, caused Robes of plea∣sing colours, to be cast on his guests, giving to every one a fair bowle full of Gold; but on Achmetes was cast a Gown of black Velvet, a token of such indignation, that its death for any man to intreat for such a one: Achmetes, now under the shadow of death, said, (Oh Cachpogli) that is, Thou Sonne of a Whore, since thou intendest such cruelty, why didst thou not execute it, before enforcing me to drink this impure and forbidden Wine? so looking on the ground, sate still. The other Bassaes kissing the ground at his feet, &c. departed, with whom Achmetes offering to go out, was commanded to sit still, &c. The executioners stepping in to have slain him, an Eunuch in Bajazets greatest fa∣vour, advised him not to be too hasty in executing so great a Man, &c; but to stay to see how it would be digested, wresting the while out of him what might be got, by tor∣ture, &c. who was hereupon stript, and carried to be tor∣tured.

Achmetes his Sonne, missing his Father at the Bassaes comming forth, presently mistrusted and with much adoe learned of the Baslaes, of his Fathers Estate, then also ad∣vised of the same by a secret friend: 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lamenting

and exclaiming against Bajazets cruelty, he calling on the Janizaries for ayd, and minding them of his Fathers de∣serts towards them, and of his eminent danger, had in the dead of the night, raised them all up in Arms: who run∣ning from all parts of the City to the Court Gate, re∣doubling Bre, Bre, a word expressing their greatest sury, so furiously beat at it, that Bajazet causing the outer Gate to be opened, shewed himself out at an Iron Window, demanding the cause of that uproare: who answered, they would teach him as a Drunken Beast, and a Rascall, to use his place with more sobriety, and discretion, calling him amongst many opprobrious words, Bengi, that is, Batchellour or Scholler, no small disgrace among those Martiall men; then commanding him forthwith to deli∣ver Achmetes, or to take what should ensue. Bajazet terrified with this insolency, commanded him to be deli∣vered to them: who in haste was brought forth almost na∣ked, with marks in his body of hard usage. The Janiza∣ries rejoycing, supplyed his want, with apparell taken from Bajazets minions, carrying him out on their shoul∣diers, crying out, How he did, &c: undoubtedly ready to have slaine Bajazet if he would, and to rifle the Court; But he laboured to pacifie them, excusing it as done to correct him, he haply neglecting some part of his duty. A heart-burning long remained between Bajazet and the Janizaries; yet for feare, he had Achmetes (in shew) in greater honour than before, but mortally hating him: and by Isaac's perswasion, all being thought to be forgot∣ten, Bajazet had him thrust thorow, sitting at supper in the Court. This was the miserable end of the Turks great Champion: about which time also, Caigulus Zemes his Son (a Child) was by his command strangled.

Bajazet grievously offended with the Janizaries, find∣ing upon inquiry their Officers to be the Authors of those stirs, he under colour of preferment sent them away into divers parts of his Empire, appointing to them as to old

Souldiers, lands, &c: for their maintenance; but secret∣ly sent to the Governours of the places, whither they were sent, to execute them as Traitours, which was done. The Janizaries hearing what was done, began to mutiny, ut∣tering revengfull words against the Emperour: which Ba∣jazet understanding, purposed to kill suddenly all the Jani∣zaries, chiefly those about the Court and City, wherefore he sent for great numbers of the Acanzij, reputed the best sort of Common Souldiers; most of the Bassaes to whom he imparted his device, much disliked it; but Alis and Ishender Bassa of Michael Ogli's Family, disswaded him from it, alleadging their number, courage, experience, &c. And, if he should kill all about Constantinople, yet all his strong holds being holden by other Janizaries, they would take up Armes in their own defence and friends revenge, which were likely to endanger himself and his whole Em∣pire, besides his perpetuall dishonour.

The vigilant Janizaries getting an inckling thereof, more and more suspected the matter, both by the often and secret repaire of great men to Court, and also by the unwonted multitude of those Acanzij brought into the City.

Wherefore banding themselves together, they stood on their guard, and lighting on Alis Beg, comming from Court, opprobriously demanded of him, if he were one who had conspired their destruction, and had he not greatly protested and sworn tò the contrary, they had pre∣sently slain him.

Bajazet seeing his purpose discovered, by others counsell; to colour his intention, proclaimed, that the Ja∣nizaries and others now assembled at Constantinople, should be ready against a day, to goe with him into Mol∣davia. But when he should set forward, the Janiza∣ries joyned in order of battell by themselves, nor would they receive the Emperour into the mid'st of their ranks, as formerly, but shaking their weapons at him, told him, He

had sought their destruction, bidding him (if he would) set his Executioners to work upon them, whom he should finde ready and able to defend themselves. Bajazet giv∣ing them good words, and using all meanes, by his Bas∣saes, &c: to pacifie them, swearing by his Fathers holy Soul, he would not harme the meanest of them, with much ado they received Bajazet: who passing Danubius, entered Moldavia, and besieging strong Achilleia (now Kele) a Sea-Town, it was delivered him by compositi∣on, thence going to Acgiemen or Asprocastron, it was likewise surrendred after a months siege: so returning to Constantinople.

Bajazet fearing Zemes breaking forth, or his setting up by Christian Princes, offered great summs for his delive∣ry to him: and Charles the French King purposing to in∣vade Greece (after Naple's its Conquest) was wondrous de∣sirous of him; also Matthias of Hungary, sought by all meanes to obtaine him: then also Pope Innocent the 8th, no lesse desirous of so great a pledge, with the large pensi∣on, so wrought by his cunning Legate, that the Grand Ma∣ster delivered Zemes to him at Rome in 1488: wherefore he was honoured with the title of Cardinall. So Zemes re∣maining at Rome, all Innocent's and Alexander the 6th, their time, receiving for him 20000 Duckats yearly, till Charles passing through Italy against Alphonsus of Naples in 1495, so terrified the Pope, furthering Alphonsu's ti∣tle, that among other conditions he was glad to give him his gracelesse Son Caesar Borgia in hostage, and to deliver Zemes unto him.

John Castriot, Scanderbeg's Son, aided by the Venetians, while Bajazet was busied against Zemes, overthrowing the Turks nigh Croia recovered much of Epirus: then also Chernovich an Albanian Prince (by the Venetians help) expulsed them out of that part of Albania: So that Bajazet was glad to suffer him to enjoy all he recovered, paying him a small tribute for the rest.

Bajazet, in revenge of the King of Caramania his aiding Zemes, raising a great Army, and marching along the Asian Countryes in 1486, entred Caramania: whose King (knowing himself too weak) fortified his strong places, and retired into Taurus Straits, where he was in the most safety. Bajazet spoyling the Country most of the Sum∣mer, layed siege to the City Tarsus, soon making the Walls saultable by battery: the Citizens now offering to deliver it up reserving their lives, libertyes, and goods, which Bajazet accepted of and performed: not suffering any Souldiers more than needfull to enter: and Winter growing on, he dispersing his Souldiers round about, not suffering them to Till, Sow, &c: they were forced to yield to his devotion. Wherefore the Caramanian King obtaining aide of Caytheius the Aegyptian Sultan, took the field the first of the Spring, though much inferiour to his puissant Enemy. So betwixt them was begun a terri∣ble fight, which was maintained the whole day, with doubtfull Victory and great slaughter, new supplies com∣ming in. The Caramanian seeing his overlaid Souldi∣ers begin to give ground, so furiously brake with his guard and other valiant ones into the mid'st of his Enemyes, that being forthwith environed, &c: his horse slaine, and fighting on foot, fell downe dead, having slaine divers Turks with his own hand: whose Souldiers now discou∣raged, fled, and were most slaine or taken: after which Bajazet over-running all, soon subdued the large Coun∣try of Cilicia. Then was there an auntient Mahometan Prince commanding most of Trachea in Cilicia with the famous City Scandeloro: who had long lived as a Neuter betwixt the Christian and Caramanian Kings; against which poore Prince (onely left in Asia the lesse) Baja∣zet turning his forces: he weighing his small power; of∣fered to deliver up Scandeloro with all his territory, so Bajazet would give him other possessions for it in lesser

Asia: which he accepting, became Lord of all the Sea∣Coast, from Bosphorus to Syria's confines.

After this, he descending into the lesser Armenia, sub∣jected all thereof, as of Cappadocia, belonging to the Ca∣ramanian Kings: so leaving Mustapha Bassa at Iconium with his Asian Army to keep under his new Conquests, himself triumphantly returned to Constantinople where he was joyfully received.

After which, Bajazet swelling in disdaine against the Aegyptian and Syrian Sultan, who had aided Zemes, and then the Caramanian, appointed in 1487, Caragoses Bassa with Ishender, to invade Syria with a strong Army, who being come to the utmost parts of Cilicia, Aladenles (King of the rude & fierce people, dwelling along mount Taurus) being in league with the Sultan, lay in Ambush in the straites whereby the Turks must needs passe. Ishen∣der marching in the Avant with many Acanzij, before he was aware, was so fiercely charged, that losing most of his men, the rest fleeing, he with his two Sons were ta∣ken: Michael the eldest being bound, was slaine by one whose Brother he had there slaine: whose head, Aladen∣les sending to Ishender to grieve him the more, he bid the Messenger not shew it him, but to bid his Master eat it if he would: wherewith Aladenles exceedingly moved, yet pi∣tying the old man, set the younger soon at Liberty, send∣ing Ishender Prisoner to Carie, where he remained 5 years; Caragoses discouraged, retired into Cilicia, and was com∣manded by Bajazet to Constantinople, as unfit for such an enterprize.

Next Spring 1488, Bajazet sent Achmetes Bassa with a far greater Army against the Sultan: who being come to the farthest of Cilicia, was at Tzugar Ova overthrown by the Aegyptians and Arabians: himself fighting valiantly lost two fingers, and was sent Prisoner to Caire.

Bajazet rather incensed herewith, made the greatest preparation in 1489 by Sea and Land against the Sultan:

sending Alis Bassa, or Calibeus with Cherseogles his Son in Law, with a great Army by land, requesting of the Venetians (in league with him) to refresh his Fleet upon occasion, in Cyprus: which the Senate denying, yet sent their Admirall with 30 Galleys for defence of Cyprus: who considering how secret and sudden the Turks de∣signes were, he sent sundry Companyes out of Creete into Cyprus for its better defence; but understanding all their Fleet to be met, and set forward, he hois'd saile for Cyprus: the Turkish Fleet keeping on their course, met the land∣Army neere Mount Taurus. Caytheius having sent Usbeg with a strong Army of Mamalukes and others to be in rea∣dinesse. He (though far inferiour to his Enemyes) ex∣pected not their comming into Syria, but met them not far from Tarsus of Cilicia: who so soon as come toge∣ther, cheerfully joyned battell: which terrible fight was maintained all day with doubtfull Victory and exceeding slaughter: The Generalls with fresh supplyes relieving their distressed. Night approaching, both Armyes (chiefly the Turks) wearied and weakened, retired to their Camps. But the Aegyptians finding all their Carriages, Victualls, &c: gone which, (some say) the robberous borderers had done to please the Turks: others, that those in charge terrified with the Turks number, and bat∣tell's doubtfullnesse, fled along the Sea-side, and were spoiled by the Turks out of the Galleys, were foretrou∣bled, fearing great extremities. Wherefore early in the morning they braved their Enemyes: which the Turks disdayning, set foreward with displayed Ensignes: there beginning such a desperately resolved fight, that one might have said, the former was but a play in comparison; none being seen to give ground, or look back: the Jani∣zaryes and Mamalukes Foot to Foot, spending their ut∣most force upon each other; Usbeg the while freshly char∣ged the Turks with 15000 valiant Horse as a reserve, so that they began to give ground: which being made good

againe by others brought on by the Bassaes, till the Sun's going downe, the battell was fiercer than before; then re∣tiring to their Camps, not knowing yet who had the bet∣ter.

The Bassaes finding scarce a third part of 100000 men, left, and most of them hurt, doubting to be set upon againe, fled away the same Night, leaving all behind them. The Aegyptians also losing halfe of 70000, and wanting provision, were retired into Mount Taurus, not knowing of the Turks flight: Some passing into Syria, reported, the Sultans Army was overthrown; so uncertaine was the event of that battell. But Aladeuses certifying them of their flight, and the espialls confirming the same, Usbeg presently comming downe, entred the Turks Camp, find∣ing plenty of all necessaryes for refreshment.

Aladeuses with his Varsacides, robbed and slew many Turks in their returne, so stopping the passages, that the Mamalukes overtaking them, few remained alive to car∣ry news home; Calibeus and Cherseogles being both taken and presented to Caytheius, with 18 Sanzacks Ensignes. Bajazets Navy also riding at Orontes mouth, was by tem∣pest put from Anchor, and swallowed up of the Sea, or beaten in pieces upon the maine. Wherefore, with much adoe he concluded a Peace with the Sultan, restoring all places taken from him: the Sultan delivering him Cali∣beius, Cherseogles, Achmetes, and Ishander, with a num∣ber of other Prisoners.

Shortly after Calibeius died, having worthily governed Aegypt with all Africk, unto Cirene Westward, and unto Euphrates Eastward: who through Dultibe his Wife's importunity, had joyned his Son Mahomethes in the fel∣lowship of the Kingdome, the better to enjoy it after his death: contrary to the Mamaluk's custome, who grudg∣ing to be defrauded of their wonted choice, slew Maho∣methes, and soon after four more, who aspired the King∣dome,

setting up a Sultan of their own choyce.

About the time of the Peace concluded, Charls the French King greatly preparing against Alphonsus King of Naples gave out, that after its recovery, he would in∣vade Greece: induced hereto chiefly by Sfortia Duke of Millane his solicitation, whereby Italy was sore shaken, and Sfartia himself at last dyed a Prisoner in France.

Alphonsus doubting the French Kings greatnesse, entred a confederacy with some States of Italy, chiefly with Pope Alexander the 6th: giving his base Daughter in Marriage to Godfry Borgia the Bishops Son, making him Prince of Carinula, entertayning his other Son Francis in great pay, in his Wars.

And by Camillus, his Embassadour, acquainted Baja∣zet what the French King purposed against them both, requesting him to aide him with 1 2000 Horse and Foot: Alexander also, sending George Buc ciarde to Ba∣jazet, to declare, with what power (after the French King had dispatched his Wars in Italy) he intended to passe into Greece: Wherefore he had been earnest with him for Zemes; yet he distrusting the French, and carefull for the State of Italy, had entred a league with Alphonsus, wan∣ting nothing more than money: by which Bajazet (he said) might provide for the safety of Greece; Rome and Naples being the surest Walls of that side the Othoman Empire, &c. Bajazet knowing this to be true, thanked the Bishop for his timely admonition, &c: willing Buc∣ciarde to returne to his Master with one Dautius his Am∣bassadour, who should carry money and other secret re∣solves, writing a Greek Epistle, cunningly to per∣swade the Bishop to Poyson Zemes: promising him for this, 200000 Duckats, and never to take up Armes against the Christians.

But George and Dautius being about to land at Ancona, were boarded by John Rovereus, pretending a great sum due to him for his service done in Pope Innocent's time, & quit of their Treasure, and whatever else aboard, which, the Bishop much troubled, could never recover, though seeking recompence from the Venetians, who were to save the Turks harmless in those Seas, for Rovereus bearing upon the French, set at naught the Bishops curses and threats. Dautius being set on shoare, went to Ancona, and thence to Gonzaga, Duke of Mantua, and was by him, for auncient-friendship with Bajazet, courteously en∣tertained, and furnished with money and Apparel, so re∣turning into Greece.

Bajazet forthwith sent Mustapha Bassa, to Pope A∣lexander with like instructions, who comming safely to Rome, among many things in charge, the life of Zemes, was, that he most sought for of the Bishop. Charls the French King then in 1495, passing thorow Italy, against Alphonsus, and so thorow Rome, so terrified Alexander the Bishop, that he yielded to all conditions he deman∣ded (not purposing the performance of any) giving him Casar Borgia his Sonne in hostage, then a Cardinal, co∣vering the disgrace with his Sonnes Title of Legate, and was forced to deliver him Zemes: who to the Bishop's profit, had remained seven yeares there in custody, who three dayes after, died at Caieta, thought to be poysoned before, by a wondrous white and pleasant powder, cun∣ningly mingled with the Sugar which Zemes drank with water, whose dead body sent to Bajazet, was by his ap∣pointment honourably interred at Prusa: Borgia also de∣ceiving his Keepers at Velitras, returned to Rome before Charls came to Naples: which wicked imp, shortly af∣ter, envying Candianus his Brother, General of the Bi∣shops forces, then great, having supped together with their Mother, caused him to be murthered going home, and his body to be cast into Tiber. Then casting off his

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Robes, took on him the leading of his Fathers Army. And with exceeding prodigality, exhausting his Fathers Coffers, and the Church Treasures, bound to him desperate Ruffians and Souldiers, chiefly Spaniards, his Fathers Countreymen: which proceedings, his Father winked at, fearing, it was thought, to be murdered of him, himself. He now became a terror to the Roman Nobility and Signiories thereabouts, by his Fathers help, desiring to make him great; drave the Family of the Co∣lumnii out of the City, then out of Italy: and poysoning or killing the honourable of the Ursine and Caetane Fami∣lies, took their possessions: strangling at once 4 Nobles of the Camertes, and driving Guide Feltrius out of Urbin, taking Pisaurum from John Sfortia, hardly escaped his hands: and driving the Malatestaes out of Ariminum, thrusting the Lady Catherine Sfortia out of Forum Liuli, and Cornelii, shamefully leading her in triumph thorow Rome. And shedding blood without measure, he took Faventia from young Astor Manfredus, whom having a∣bused against Nature, he caused to be strangled, and east into Tiber: But he being with his Father at a solemn Supper in the Vaticane, prepared to destroy some Cardi∣nalls, and other chief Citizens, they were both poysoned by a waiter's mistaking the Flagon of poysoned Wine, pre∣pared for the guests, the Bishop dying few dayes after; but his Sonne, the same being more allayed with water, died not a long time after, yet was so sick, that he was soon for∣saken of his followers; seeing two of his enemies, Pius the 3d, and Julius the 2d, sitting in his Fathers place, Pius enjoying it but 16 dayes: whom Julius succeeding, cau∣sed Casar Borgia to be shut up in a Castle, whence he freed him upon delivery of some strong Holds held by his Garrisons, who fleeing to Ostia, and so by Sea to Na∣ples, he was for fear of raising new stirs in Italy, apprehen∣ded by Ferdinand, King of Spain's Command, and im∣prisoned in Spain in Medina Castle: where, after three

years, he escaping by a rope, from a high Tower, fled to the King of Navarre, in whose Warres he was in a hot skir∣mish, though he got the Victory, slain with a small shot, whose body found stript, and brought to the King on a bad Beast, was honourably buried at Pampilona.

But the French King having lost Zemes by death, and Borgia by escape, journied toward Naples, all places yiel∣ding to him as he went, without much resistance. Al∣phonsus destitute of requested aid, and most of the Nobi∣lity hating him, for too severely punishing the late rebel∣lious, the Princes of Sarne and Salerne being chief: and the people murmuring at their heavy exactions for these Warres maintenance, with teares in sight of the Neopoli∣tans, resigned his Kingdom to his Sonne Ferdinand, scarce reigning a year after his Fathers death, passing over to Mazerea in Sicilia: Ferdiuand was, to the wondrous content of the Neapolitans, with joy, &c. saluted King, returning presently to his Army: by which time the French King was with his forces entred far into Naples, and having taken divers Cities by assault, struck the Neo∣politans with a general terror. Ferdinand had taken the Straits of St. Germanes Forrest, to hinder Charls his fur∣ther passage; but suddenly hearing that Columna had broken by the Appenines, into Campania, he doubting to be shut up betwixt two Armies, retired to Capua, where through the River Vulturnus deepness, he purposed to stop the French; but newes being brought, that the Citi∣zens of Naples were all up in Arms, doubting which way to turn; he, troubled, leaving his Army and Capua in charge to his Captains, rode back post to Naples: by whole arrivall, every man laying down his Arms, gene∣rally welcommed him: who earnestly requesting them not to betray him their natural King unto his cruel ene∣mies, &c. they all answered, they would spend them∣selves in his quarrel, while keeping his Army whole, and defending Capua; but if the Arragonians should be o∣verthrown,

or abandon that City, and the French King approach Naples, he should against reason and equity ex∣act his Subjects fidelity. So exposing City and Country thereabouts to be spoiled, &c. Charls the while, being come to Capua, the Citizens, though ever affected to the Arragon Kings, yet (the French King beating down all before him) they consulted of yielding up the City: and the rather, through the revolt of Trivultius and his fol∣lowers, which caused Verginius & Petilianus to flee to No∣la with their Companies. The French hereupon entring the Suburbs, Gothfredus & Gaspar, two valiant Germanes, sallied forth with their Companies; and having valiantly repulsed the French, in their return were shut out of the Gate, and in danger of the enemy: who on their knees, entreating the cowardly Citizens on the Walls, not so to berray their friends, &c. at length were received ten by ten, in at one Gate, and put out at another, farthest from the enemy; who going towards Naples, met with the King at Aversa, declaring what had hapned at Capua, who notwithstanding, came to its very Gates, calling on divers chief ones to be let in; but none answering him, and a French Ensign being on the Wall, he returned to Naples where he found the Gates shut against him, and all the Citizens in Arms, not willing to receive any but the King himself; for it was famed, that all his chief Cap∣tains were gone to the enemy, or fled, the Army broken up, and Capua yielded: wherefore they began to contemn Ferdinand, who fetching a compasse, came to the Castle, whereinto he was received; but foreseeing, he should there be besieged by Sea and Land, he commending it to valiant Davalus his keeping, departed with 20 Gallies, to the Island Aenuria, not farre off; But Justus, the Cap∣tain of the Castle, traiterously shut the Gates against him: wherewith the Prince wondrously perplexed, with in∣treaty and remembrance of his Fathers, and his own bene∣fits bestowed on him, he prevailed with Justus so, as to

come in but himself alone: So opening a Port, Ferdinand suddenly at his entrance stab'd him to the heart, in the midst of his Souldiers: the Warders dismayed with his look, at his Command let in all his followers: the day after whose departure from Naple's Castle, Charls was re∣ceived with such triumph by the Neopolitans, as if resto∣red to perfect liberty: and soon after that Castle, with all strong holds thereabouts, were yielded to the French: all the Princes and people submitting unto Charls his pow∣er. All being lost, Ferdinand, from Aeuaria, departed to Sicilie: the House of Arragon losing that Kingdom in lesse than 5 moneths; about 63 years after it was ta∣ken from the French by Alphonsus the Elder. When the Turks saw the French Ensigns displayed on the Walls, all along Calabria and Salern's Coast, many of them, along Epirus and Macedonia's Coast forsook their charge for fear of the Christians in Greece beginning to lift up their heads, chiefly the wild Acrocerauni in Epirus borders, who ta∣king Arms, refused Turkish Tribute.

Both Christian Princes and the Turk, doubted whi∣ther Charls his greatness would grow: many thinking he affected the Roman Empire, and Monarchy of Italy. Pope Alexander, and Maximilian then Emperour, being troubled: Bajazet also fearing the turning of his forces into Epirus or Greece; and Ferdinand of Spain no lesse car ful for Sicilie; Sfortia also, shortly after, Duke of Millane, the occasion of his comming and great aider, began to doubt of the King, who little reckoned of his promise, so he might enlarge his Dominions: and the Venetians, who had stood as Newters, doubted to lose some part of their own Terri∣tory, before hoping to share something for them∣selves, by the Arragonians and French, weakening each other.

Wherefore the said Christian Princes, concluded a strong League among themselves, that if any one should warre on any Prince, to do it on their own charge; but if invaded by others, every one, of their own charge, to send four thousand Horse, and ten thousand Foot, to aid their Confederate: the league being for twenty years; and if it pleased Bajazet, as other Princes, especi∣ally, who for fear had offered ayd to the Venetians by Sea and Land, against the French: whose King the League troubled more, although pretended for their own safety onely; wherefore placing Garrisons in all strong holds of Naples, and Mompenser his Viceroy, he re∣turned with the rest, purposing by the way to terrifie the Bishop, if possible, from the League, and then to deal with Sfortia as he might; but being come to Rome, A∣lexander was fled to Perusium. Charls stayed 3 dayes violating none, but those of the Arragonian faction. Thence marching to Pisa, and passing the Alps, he was set upon by Gonsaga Duke of Mantua, General of the Venetians and Sfortia, to stop his passage, who being in great danger, lost his Tents, with all his rich spoil; yet repulsing his enemies with great slaughter, got safely home: this was at the River Taurus, about which time, Ferdinand returning to Naples, was joyfully received by the Citizens, and by help chiefly of Gonsalvus, sent by Ferdinand of Spain, recovered the Kingdom within a year; and dying without issue, left it unto his Uncle Fredericus; the chief Government of this one Kingdom, being six times changed in lesse than threee years: Fredericus be∣ing as unfortunate as the rest, and Charls the French King soon after suddenly dying, as he came from Tennise, but twenty seven years old, leaving France with Naples its Title to Lewis, who with great trouble, conquered it, and with greater grief lost it.

But Bajazet now delivered of feares, by Bali-beg Sanzack of Silistra, invading Podolia and Russia, part of

the Polonians Kingdom, did great harm, carrying away many Prisoners, but comming the second time in like manner, Winters extream cold being come on, they were, in return, denyed passage and Victuals, by Stephen Prince of Moldavia; so that going all along the Sea∣Coast, many straglers were cut off by the Moldavians, the rest perishing by cold, want, and waye's fowlness, so that very few came home: 40000 being reported to be lost. He sending also Cadumes into Illyria, spoyling it, with a part of Croatia, 9000 Croatians and Hungarians under Francopaine, encountring them, were worsted, a∣bove 7000 being slain and drowned in the River Morava, the rest fleeing thorow Woods and Mountains: the o∣verthrow was imputed to the General, who would fight in field, though entreated by Torquatus to keep the Straits for advantage. Torquatus lost all his Horsemen, whose Horse being killed, he fought on Foot till he was slain. The Bassa sent all the Noses of the Christians, put on strings, as a present to Bajazet.

Lewis the 12th of France, writing himself Duke of Millan, as discended of John Galeatius, resolving to warre upon Sfortia, and seeking above all others, to draw the Venetians into a fellowship, made a firm League with them, promising them for their ayd, the City Cremona, with all about Abdua, which was afterwards performed. Sfortia farre too weak, tryed to set Maximilian with the States of Germany, upon the French King: which not sor∣ting, he offered to hold his Dukedom of the King for a yearly Tribute: all meanes being in vain proved, he certifi∣ed Bajazet of the confederation, & that their intent was, he being oppressed, and some other Italian States, to in∣vade his Dominions, &c. The Duke hoping to busie the Venetians by bringing the Turk upon them: the Florence Embassadors also pricking the Turk forward, for malice against the Venetians, who protected the Pisans against their oppression. Bajazet calling to minde the former

injuries of the Venetians, in aiding John Castriot and Chernovich, and denying his Fleet to put into Cyprus, pro∣mised, as glad of an opportunity, to do what they reque∣sted: wherefore in 1499, greatly preparing by Sea and Land, he caused Scander-Bassa with 12000 Horse, too break into Friuli, on Italies frontiers: who passing great Rivers, and entring, burned and destroyed as farre as Li∣quentia, carrying away all the people; but being come to late (for the French and Venetians had before, unresisted, driven out Sfortia) he at Tiliaventum, put 4000 prisoners to the Sword, and so returned laden with spoil.

Bajazet setting forth a greater Fleet than any of his Predecessors, marched himself with a great Army, along the Sea-coast of Morea; so that what they could, they kept in sight of each other: the Venetians also setting sorth a Fleet under Grimani their Admiral, for strength, skill, &c. superiour, though in number inferiour: whom the Turks braving, yet durst not (at first) joyn battel, but crept along the Coast: the Venetians troubling them, never de∣parted from them, accounting it good service, if they could but keep them from landing in any place of their Terri∣tory. The longer they thus sailed, the more was the State of Venice offended with their Admiral, delaying to fight, suffering them to draw nearer and nearer to their Territo∣ry: while all expected some great exployt to be done, news came, that the Turks Fleet had put into Sapientia Haven, in Sphraga Island, to water, and were there em∣bayed by the Venetians: most were joyful, as of an assu∣red Victory; but others said, the place was such, that the enemy might depart at pleasure; yet they all thought, the Admiral would set upon them in their comming out: which he attending to do, it hapned that Lauredanus and Armenius comming from Corcira to the battel, first began the fight, and with two nimble Ships boarded a tall Turkish Ship, like a Castle, whereof one Baruch, a Smyrna Pyrate was Captain, who perceiving,

after long fight, he must either yield or be taken, fired his ship, whereby the Venetians, grapled to her, were all 3 burnt, some leaping over board were taken up, and some perished. Some few other ships assailed the Turks, put∣ting them in fear; but most of the Venetian Galleys loo∣king on a far off, the other doing what they could, retired to them; But it plainly appeared, the Venetian Admiral let slip a notable victory. After this, the Turks holding on their course, the Venetians followed them, and faintly setting on them at the gulf of Patrus, suffered them to re∣cover it: many lying aloof, afraid to fight, so that Dau∣thes the Turks Admiral purposing to run ashore, and flee to the Land Army if overcharged, now recovered the desi∣red gulf, though with losse of some Gallies. Bajazet be∣ing come to Lepanto within that gulf, by the coming of his Fleet, hardly besieged it by Sea and Land: which they of the City seeing, yielded it to Bajazet on compo∣sition.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 returning to Venice, was cast into prison, and though never man in Venice was more impugned with spight, or defended by friends; yet he was banished in∣to one of the Absytides Islands on Liburnia's coast; Ba∣jazet returning with victory to Constantinople.

Next year 1500, Bajazet putting a stronger and grea∣ter Fleet to Sea, himself with an Army of 150000 entred into Peloponesus, encamping before Modon, then under the Venetians, where his Foot met him; who making 3 great breaches in the walls, he so terribly assaulted it twice, that the foremost was trodden to death by them which followed; yet he was glad to retire from the walls, having filled the ditches with slain Turks. Trivi∣samus the Venetian Admiral, lying at Zante (far too weak for the enemy) at first sent two Gallies full of men and munition in relief of the besieged, and doubting their farther wants, sent 3 resolute Captains with 3 great Gal∣lies with necessaries; who with a full wind, &c. breaking

thorow the Turks Fleet, ran a ground under Modon's walls, the besieged having so barred the haven, that they could not get in; who running by heaps towards the Sea, to receive their new-come aid, divers places of the City were left without Defendants: which the Janizaries per∣ceiving, entred with little or no resistance; who making way for the rest, they slew all in their way, with all those newly landed out of the Galleys: also the two Gover∣nours, with Falco the Bishop in his Pontificalibus: none escaping but those reserved for slavery, or beauty to the victor's lost, 1000 of whom, being bound together in ropes were slain in sight of Bajazet's Pavilion; Corone, and Pylus (now Navarrinum) terrified herewith, yielded to Bajazet on Composition; Crisseum also, now Caput St: Galli, was taken by Cherseogles; Nauplium was besie∣ged by Haly Bafsa, but defended by the Venetians. Ba∣jazet fortifying, new peopling, and garrisoning Modon, re∣turned to Constantinople.

Trivisanus dying in 1501 of grief (as some supposed) the Senate sent Pisaurius in his place; who following the enemy (then departing from Nauplium even to Hellespon∣tus Straits) took above 20 of their ships and Galleys, that stragled or tarried behind, taking Aegina Island in his re∣turn, and landing in divers places, left the Turks a woful remembrance of his being there; then meeting with Gon∣salvus the great (sent by Ferdinand of Spain to aid him) at Zante, he invaded Cephalania, in vain attempted the year before by Trivisanus; the Turks in defence of the City fighting it out to the last man, and at length, was taken by Gonsalvus his good conduct, the whole Island forth with yielding to the Venetians.

Pisaurius repairing the City, and strongly garrisoning the Isle departed to Corcyra, where being advertized, that the Turks were rigging a great Fleet against Spring, some lying in Ambracia Bay, some at Eante, the rest in Hellespontus Straits, he to avert the Turks from perceiving

his secret purpose, sent most of his Fleet to Neritos Isle, to put the Inhabitants in fear, and himself coming to the Bay of Ambracia (whose entrance is but half a mile over) but by and by opening with a great widnesse, the Turks thinking him to have been at Neritos, burnt a great Tur∣kish Galley, carrying away 11 more laded with munition, and victual, the Turks vainly endeavouring to have sunk him from shore in going forth; who returned to Corcyra, with his prey, and ere long he recovered Pylos Castle in Morea; But Camalia a Turkish Pirate, putting in there by chance, took 3 Galleys left there for defence, the faint∣hearted Captain, yielding him the Castle on composition, which being twice in one year yielded to the Turks, the Captains were both beheaded. Pisaurius attempted to burn the Turks Galleys in the River Eante; but they by the losse at Ambracia, did now more warily look to them: so that 200 resolute Souldiers, being sent in small vessels up the River, they being by the way encountred by the Turks, were forced to return, and the wind rising with such a stiffe and contrary gale at the Rivers mouth, they were driven a shore on each side, falling into the hands of their mercilesse enemies.

Bajazet (then about) took also Dyrrachium (now Du∣razo) from the Uenetians (before ruinous and almost quite abandoned) the Turks having got all the Countrey about it, who sore pressed with these long wars, had oft craved aid, and now Lewis of France, sent the Lord Ravesten with 10 Ships and 15 Galleys, to aid the Venetians; who coming to Melos, Pisaurius soon arrived there also: and mutually departing to invade Lesbos, landed, and besieged Mytilene, soon making a fair breach in the wall; Pisaurius the while, sayling with part of his Fleet to Tenedos, the French, some write, reporting, that some Turkish Galleys were coming thither out of Hellespont, to withdraw Pisau∣rius, that they (in his absence) might carry away the ho∣nour, and spoil of the Town. Others blame Pisaurius as

departing through envy of the French their honour, which is hard to be believed. The French furiously assaulting the breach (though the Venetian Vice-Admiral earnestly re∣quested its deferring, and to expect Pisaurius his return) were valiantly repulsed by the Turks, and (though many fell on both sides) they were forced to retire; whereup∣on the French Admiral purposing to depart, the Uenetian Admiral returning, perswaded him to stay: the battery beginning with a greater fury than before; and as they were consulting of a fresh assault, news came, that the Turks were coming for relief; who being but few, were partly taken and cast over board, few getting to Land, saved themselves in Woods, &c. The Venetians now couragi∣ously assailed the breach, and having twice gained the top of the Rampiers were yet beaten down: the French loo∣king on many valiant ones, being there slain and hurt. A Pinnace then coming with news, that the Master of the Rhodes was coming with his Galleys to the siege, the Ad∣mirals determined to maintain it till then. But Ravesten next day (changing his purpose) departed to Chios, thence towards Italy, and by a terrible tempest, the Admiral∣Galley with two others and 800 Souldiers were lost, the Admiral himself (with 40 others) being (by a chance) sa∣ved, who recovered Tarentum with his weather-beaten Fleet. Pisaurius forsaken, and the Master of the Rhodes not coming, departed to Chios, thence to Paros, where fin∣ding the Master of the Rhodes, he imputed the not win∣ning of Mytilene, to the French-inconstancy; who also, where they came, blamed him as much or more: who, in 1502, comming to Melos found one Richius a Turkish arch-Pirate; who, being driven a shore, was taken by the Islanders: whom (for his exceeding cruelty towards some Christians) Pisaurius tyed to a spit, and had him roasted to death with a small fire, so wintering at Corcyra. And next Spring, with some Galleys sent him by Pope Alexan∣der, sailed to Neritos, now St. Maura, parted from the

firm Land, (with a little fret of the Sea) by the Corinthi∣ans, who suddenly surprizing it, cast up two great Tren∣ches: so that 3000 Turks horse coming at low water over the strait, were with losse repulsed; whereupon, the City and Island was yielded to Pisanrius.

The Venetians weary of the war, sent Manesius to Ba∣jazet for Peace: who stood on such rearms, that nought was concluded; yet he got Ba jazet to send with him an Embassadour to Venice, to propound his own conditions; who having audience twice, his unreasonable conditions were by the Senate rejected and himself dismissed.

Next year 1503, they sent an Embassadour to Ba jazet, who (through his subjects complaints of harms received from the Venetians, and want of trade, fearing also trou∣bles in Asia) hearkened more willingly to peace than before: Phriscus returning honourably rewarded by Ba∣jazet, and with far more reasonable conditions, the Ve∣netians sent Gritti, well known to Ba jazet for his former traffique, and whose life was spared at the winning of Mo∣don at Cherseogles intercession, who concluded a peace: That the Venetians should deliver up Neritos and Leuca∣dia, reserving the Isle Cephalenia only: and that Ba jazet should restore all Merchants goods taken in the wars, and they safely to traffique in the Euxine Sea, having their Consul at Constantinople as formerly: also their Territory to be separated from the Turks, by certain bounds. This firm peace was in 1503 after 5 years wars: in which year, Ba jazet with a great and puissant Army, (met at So∣phia) purposed as was thought to invade Hungaria, but doubting the successe, he leaving Achmetes with his Asi∣ans, went with the rest to reduce the rebellious of Alba∣nia, sending a Fleet to stop the Sea passages; but the peo∣ple fleeing into the rockie Mountains, did the Turks much harm; who yet, mounting those difficult places, slew an exceeding number of them, carrying away all wo∣men and children, and desolating the Countrey with fire,

and sword; thence returning to Manastirum, Ba jazet (on the way) met with a Dervislar or beggarly Turkish Monk (apparrelled but with two sheeps-skins, and a great ring in each ear) who approaching him (as for an alms) assai∣led him with a short Scimiter under his habit; but Baja∣zet's horse starting at the hobgoblins approach, he partly avoided the blow (yet somewhat wounded) who being about to double his stroke, Ishender striking him down with his Mace, he was rent in pieces by the Souldiers; wherefore, all of that order were banished his Empire.

After these troubles, Bajazet quietly spent most of his time in Philosophies study, and conference with the lear∣ned (to which he was naturally most inclined, though his state and men of warrs desire, drew him oft involuntarily into the field) the Civil government being referred to his three chief Bassaes. After 5 years thus spent, of a neglected spark arose a great fire in Asia, kindled by 2 Persians, Chasen Cheliffe, and Schach Culi his boy; who fleeing thither under a shew of holinesse, raised such diversity of opinions, about Mahomet's true successour, and afterwards such rebellion, as that the one yet remains, the other was (with great blood-shed) in a good while, not appeased. The ground of which troubles, and the mortal wars be∣tween Hysmael, Sophie of Persia, and Selimus 1, was from one Haidar or Harduelles, honourably descended among the Persians, who (Usan Cassanes there reigning) contem∣ning honour, riches, pleasure, &c. led such a strict life, that the vulgar wondring at that in him, which they nei∣ther could or would imitate, began to have him in singu∣lar admiration: Multitudes resorting to Tauris out of Persia and Armenia, to see this accounted new Prophet; who (reviving the opinion of Giuni) inveighed against the opinion concerning Mahomet's true successours, per∣swading the people (as if inspired) that no Mahometan should inherit Heaven after death; but the followers of Haly, Mahomets true successours and fellow in writing

to whose mind he was privie, whose writings were au∣thentical, therefore only to be honoured: rejecting 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Omer and Osman with their writings, as accursed, whom the Turks do honour as his true successours and in∣terpreters; as also Haly, whom the Persians only acknow∣ledge, praying for him, and cursing the other in their prayers: which difference, is a chief cause of their mortal wars, and not the divers interpretation of their Law.

Usun Cassanes, either moved with Haiders vertues, or to win the hearts of the multitude, gave him Martha be∣gotten of Despina, Calo-Joannes of Trapezond his Daugh∣ter; who was freely to exetcise Christian Religion as the Emperour covenanted with Usun, whereby Martha was a Christian also: who soon bare Haider a Son cal∣led Hysmael, whom she so trained up in her Principles, that he obtaining the Kingdom of Persia never found fault with the Christians Religion.

Haider, graced with this marriage, grew into greater estimation than before: so that his doctrine and follow∣ers increasing, Jacup succeeding his dead father Usun, dis∣trusted left the Persians (secretly favouring their ancient Kings posterity) should raise some dangerous rebellion be∣fore he was well settled. Wherefore, he caused Haider his brother in Law to be secretly murdered, with fire and sword persecuted the professours of that new doctrine. Hysmael (then a child) escaping his Uncles fury, fled to Pyrchales his Fathers friend, ruling in a small Territory of Hyrcania.

Amongst others that fled, Chasan Shelif, and Schach Culi, (afterwards surnamed Cuselbas) came into the lesser Armenia, dwelling at the Mountain Antitaurus: at whose foot the broken rocks have obscure Caves, made by art and nature: which place being called Tekeili, divers historians have called Schach Culi, Techellis. The place being very wholesome, and pleasant for variety of Springs

and fruits, wherewith the Plains are alway watered, and the Mountains garnished.

Here they contemplatively and austerely lived for di∣vers years with such things as the earth of it self afforded, whom afterwards, the Shepherds on the Mountains, and Countrey people wondring at their devoutness, relieved with necessaries: Bajazet sending them 6 or 7000 Aspers as his alms. But when they told fortunes, prognosticating things to come, the people firmly thought them divine Prophets: and being first drawn into villages, were af∣terwards (as if against their wills) into Cities, filling the Country far and near with their fame; but publishing their doctrine about Mahomet's true successour, they wanted not followers, perswaded by them, they should be con∣demned for ever, if they did not only reverence, but call on Hali, next to the great Prophet himself: and com∣manded their Disciples to wear a red band or riband on their Hats, whereby to be known from others: whence they were, and yet are (over all the East) called Cuselba's, that is, Red. heads.

Hysmael also, embracing his Fathers superstition, be∣ing grown a man, and eloquent, comely, wise and coura∣gious, was (of the rude vulgar) accounted of, more like a god than a man: Also Noblemen, &c. allured with his new doctrine, ceased not to commend him in the highest degree; who (as yet but a youth) seemed to make no reckoning of riches, honour, fame, or authority: some also swearing, that Haider (calculating his Nativity) said, He should prove a great Prophet, and the Author of true Religion; who subduing most of the East, should be as glo∣rious as was Mahomet himself: which report occasioned the vulgar to talk of wonders. Hysmael, was afterwards surnamed Sophos, that is, a wise man, or the god's Inter∣preter. Jacup being (with his Son) poysoned by his a∣dulterous wife, whom he forcing to drink of the same

cup, and striking off her head, presently died with his Son; after which, troubles arose; divers great ones aspiring the Kingdom in order, not long enjoying it: Elvan-Beg be∣ing then mightily impugned by his brother Moratcha∣mus.

Hysmael taking this opportunity, arming divers of his most able men, with some small aid from Pyrchales, entred Armenia; and more by fame and good will, than force, reco∣vered his Fathers inheritance, growing stronger, & stron∣ger by the continual repairing of such, who having recei∣ved Haiders doctrine, had long (for fear) dissembled the same, and besieging the City Sumachia in Media's con∣fines; he took and sacked it, enriching and Arming his Souldiery: after which, he thought how to compasse the great City Tauris, the Persian King's Seat, and then the Kingdom; wherefore, coming thither with his Army, before any such thing was feared, Elvan was there, who had lately vanquished Moratchamus; after which, he had severely executed divers chief Citizens of Tauris, who had taken his brother's part, whereby the Citizens were so ali∣enated from him, that upon Hysmael's approach, they were ready to forsake him: whereof Hysmael was before informed. Elvan, as dismayed, fleeing out of the City, the gates were set open to Hysmael; for the Citizens (be∣fore suffering great calamities by the brothers contention) saw now an open way to preferment, by receiving Hys∣mael's reformed Religion; who entring the City, slew some of the King's Guard, raising Jacup's stately Tomb, and in revenge of his Father's death, had his bones digged up and scattered abroad, razing also his memoriall out of all the City.

Hysmael (knowing that while Elvan lived, his con∣quest was not assured) augmented his Army to the ut∣most, furnishing them with Arms out of the King's Ar∣mory: aand had news that the Persian King was coming

from Scyras with a great Army against him, and that Moratchamus (forgetting former quarrels) had raised an Army about Babylon, to joyn with him; who, no∣thing terrified, resolved to go against them, and let∣ting forward, encouraged his Souldiers resolutely to follow him (a leader given them of God) to an assu∣red victory: So coming with incredible celerity, to Mount Niphates (parting Armenia from Assyria, Elvan purposing shortly to passe over it, had sent his Scouts to discover the Straits, and Pioniers to make the waies more commodious; wherefore, Hysmael advancing his En∣signs up the Mountains, and discomfiting those who kept the passages, came furiously down, assailing the King in his Camp at the Mountains foot, whereby such a hurly-burly was raised in the Camp, that the King could scarce give order what to have done &c. so that Hysmael giving a fierce on-set, a most b oody bat∣tel began: and assailing the Kings Foot, with three squadrons at once; put them to flight, before the Horse∣men could arm and mount; the King was glad to run too and fro, to encourage his men, and stay his discom∣fited, yea, and to come to handy blows himself; But his Souldiers, not being able to execute his sudden directions, he tesolutely thrusting himself into the head of his battel, and valiantly fighting, was slain; where∣upon, the Horsmen first, then all the rest, fled.

Hysmael (having had little losse) possessed the enemies Tents, not much pursuing them, but reposing there some daies with his wearied Army. Then Embassadours from divers places, yielding their Towns unto him, &c. he marched to Scyras, where he was joyfully re∣ceived, and his Army relieved with all things; Hysma∣el there often preaching of the excellency of his Fa∣thers doctrine, strictly proclaimed all them to be

as his enemies, who, within 30 dayes, did not renounce their old Superstition, and receive his new found verity: the which, by proposing rewards, and denouncing threats, he soon drew all the vulgar to embrace. Then paying his Souldiers with Scyra's riches, and furnishing them with Armour there, cunningly made of Iron and Steel, and the juice of certain herbs, better than in Europe, he departed and took the two great Cities of Sapha, suppo∣sed to be Susa, and Sultania, deemed for its wondrous ruines, to be Tigranocertum: then passing Tigris, into Mesopotamia, to expulse Moratchamus out of Babylon: who terrified with his Brothers calamity, withdrew into the re∣motest parts, expecting some better fortune. Hysmael, thus become a terrour to all the Princes of the East, en∣tred into Mosopotamia, after the flight of Moratchamus, receiving it all into subjection, every one striving to pur∣chase his favour thereby; so that Moratchamus trussing up his things of greatest price, fled with his Wives and Children into Arabia. Some calling him Mara Beg, the Turks Imirfa-Beg, who they say, marrying afterwards 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Daughter, and recovering part of the Persian Kingdom, was murdered by some of his Nobles, whom he purposed secretly to put to death. Hysmael returning out of Assyria into Media, took in the late Persian King's strong Holds, yet there: and returning into Armenia, warred on the Albanians, Iberians, and Scythians on the Caspian borders, who through long civill Warres, had neither payed tribute for 4 years, nor now sent any ho∣nourable message as they were wont, and as was expect∣ed. But nothing made Hysmael more spoken of, than his innovation in Mahometanism; for he brought a new form of Prayer into their Temples: whereby Ebubekir, Homer, and Osman with their writings, began to be con∣temned, and Haly exalted as the true Successor; com∣manding his Subjects to wear some red Hatband-lace, &. on their Hats, to be known from other Mahometans,

which they still observing, are called Cuselba's, or Red∣heads, and was soon so beloved and honoured, that his sayings and commands were accounted Oracles and Lawes; they swearing by his head, solemnly to confirm a∣ny thing: saying, Hysmael grant thy desire, when they wished any one well: upon whose Coyn was on one side words to this effect, There are no Gods but one, and Mahomet is his Messenger: on the other side, Hysmacl the Vicar of God.

Chasan Chelife, and Techellis the while, in 1508, ha∣ving gathered a great Army, invaded the Turks Domini∣on; for now, such a desire of that new superstition pos∣sessed the peoples mindes in general, that 10000 of them met first at the City Tascia, at the foot of Antitaurus, or else at Attalia, on a Fair day: where they executed the chief Magistrate, setting his quarters on 4. of the highest Towers of the City, all swearing never to forsake their Captains, nor refuse any hazard for honour of their most holy Religion, as they would have it. These Ring-lea∣ders considering the money brought in by the Countrey people, was not sufficient to maintain such a multitude, gave their followers proclaimed-leave to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Countrey, and live on the spoil of those who received not their new Doctrine: whereupon, bringing store of Cattel, &c. into the Camp, they, their multitude increa∣sing, entred Lycaonia, and roaming up and down many dayes, the whole Country so feared them, that those in the Villages, fled with Wives, Children, and Goods into Ico∣nium; for Proclamations were set up, proposing large blessings, spiritual and temporal, to such as followed their established Doctrine in Persia; but to the obstinate, af∣ter their Sword once drawn, utter destruction; so that the Inhabitants thereabouts for one cause or other, re∣sorted daily to them. While the Turks were preparing to suppress them, some Troops of Horse came timely to these Prophets, from Hysmael: who a little before, by

Messengers, had exhorted them couragiously to proceed in so religious an enterprise, promising them skilful lea∣ders, and Coyn from time to time; for Hysmael bearing an old grudge against Ba jazet, for former Warres betwixt Turks and Persians, disagreeing also in their Superstition, and heat of youth pricking him on, greatly desired in this his prosperous success, to have occasion of warring with him: sending Embassadors to the State of Venice, to joyn with them in league, as before with Usun Cassanes his Grandfather, chiefly requesting them to send him men skilful in casting Ordnance, and with their Fleet to trou∣ble Ba jazet by Sea, he promising by filling Asia the lesse with his Land-Army, to give them occasion of re∣covering all places they lost in the late Warres tothe Turks.

The Venetians answered, they would never forget the ancient league, &c. being wondrous glad, that Hysmael was the Turks enemy, &c. But the Embassadors, such was the badness of the Venetians State and condition, ob∣taining no more than the hope of a league to be in time concluded, returned to Cyprus: thence to Syria, where having secret conference with Zenus, Governour of the Venetian Merchants at Damasco, Ba jazet grievously complained unto Gaurus the Aegyptian Sultan, for suffer∣ing (not as a confederate) them to passe thorow Syria to the Christians their common enemies, to stir them up to warre; whereupon, Zeuus with all the Merchants at Tripolis, Aleppo, Beritus, and Alexandria, were carried in bonds to Cairo, where often answering in Chains to what was laid to their charge, after a year's suffering mani∣fold despight, hardly escaped with life and liberty.

Chasan and Techellis well strengthened, and comming to Iconium, wasting the Country, drew a multitude to re∣ceive their Doctrine. Wherefore Orchanes and Mahomet Ba jazets Nephews governing those Countries, gathering their forces, came into field against them; but they youth∣fully,

and hastily joyning battel in a disadvantagious place, were put to flight: and had not these wanted Ar∣tillery, and Engines requisite, they would have besieged Iconium. Also Corcutus then levying an Army about Thyatira, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not set foreward against the Rebels, though dispersed fast by him. These Prophets, entring at last into Bythinia, met near the River Sangarius, with Ca∣ragoses the Asian Viceroy comming against them with a great Army, commanding Achomates or Achmates, Ba jazets eldest Sonne, Governour of Cappadocia and Pontus, with his power to follow at the back of the Re∣bels; but Techellis marching with all possible speed, was upon Caragoses, near Mount Horminus, before he was well aware, then taking up more Souldiers: who thought it not honourable to refuse battel, though his Army consi∣sted most of rude Countrey people, suddenly taken up, most unarmed, and called Asapi, but he reposed his grea∣test confidence in his ancient Horsmen's valour; and the Rebels most consisted of Foot. Techellis exhorted his Souldiers couragiously to defend their lives and Religion by Victory, as having no new power or Cities of refuge, there to flie unto, &c. who giving a terrible shout as chearful, set upon their enemies. The Viceroy placed his foot in the middle, and his Horse in the Wings, to com∣passe-in his enemy; but Techellis set all his Foot in a square battel, and the Horse for a reserve, who with their red Hats, as if bloody, terrified the Viceroy's fresh-water∣Souldiers, fleeing in half an houre. The Turkish Horse, although they had slain many, and somewhat disordered the battel; yet Techellis his men beginning to kill their Horses with their Pikes and lay hard at them, they fled also: then the Persian horse, as yet lookers on, following the chase, slew many, enclosing the Viceroy stayinghis Horse∣men, who for the dust could not well discern them, so that he had bin taken, if not rescued by his Guard; 7000 Turks Foot were slain, all their Ensigns, with store of provision taken. Chasan & Techellis resting a day, marched to Cutaie,

as it were in the midst of lesser Asia, the Viceroy's seat, who fled thither, the Countrey also, having for fear, con∣veighed thither most of their wealth. Techellis placing such Field pieces, he had before taken in battel, and his Archers in fit places for annoying the Defendants, caused scaling-ladders to be set up, proclaiming the Citie's spoil to his Souldiers, if they could take it, with greater re∣wards, to them that first recovered the wall's top. Where∣fore fearing nothing, they strove who first should get up the Ladders, &c. the Defendants, casting down on them Stones, Timber, Fire, Scalding-water, Lime, Sand, &c. wherewith, though many were killed and spoiled, yet o∣thers stept up in their place, none shrinking back; for the Viceroy on one side, and Techellis on the other, were eye∣witnesses of every mans valour; the Viceroy, all being in danger, personally performing all parts of a couragious Souldier; but, the Defendants at last wearied and most wounded, Techellis brake into the City in two places, over heaps of dead bodies, bringing in his Army at one of the Gates: the Souldiers and Citizens being miserably slaughtered: the Viceroy with his Wives and Children, being taken, and the stately Marble Pallace consumed with fire. Techellis, thought it was now no hard matter to take Prusa so to indanger the Turks whole Empire in Asia: wherefore, appointing when to set forward, he prepared (if he delayed not) all necessaries for its taking, being neither strongly walled, nor garrisoned. But a new Army being shipt over Hellespont into Asia, he changed his purpose; for Ba jazet had now sent Alis Bassa over with his European Army, who, though an Eunuch, yet comparable in valour with the greatest Captains, who with the choisest Horsemen, and 7000 Janizaries, passing into Phrygia, sent to all Governours of the Turks Provinces in Asia, speedily to meet him with their forces in Galatia. Techellis now thought best to depart out of Pontus, to re ire more safely, lest he should be enclosed, &c. Wherefore calling together his Captains to consult,

it was thought madness or extream necessity, to joyn bat∣tel with an enemy better knowing the Countrey than he, and farre exceeding him in number and expertness of Souldiers. So trussing up his prey, he speedily returned thorow Galatia; but the Bassa having almost daily intel∣ligence thereof, and of his way; passing Sangarius, came and encamped between Cutaie and Ancyra, supposing it the enemie's passage. Where resting, and advertised Te∣chellis had gone another way, he after five dayes march, o∣vertook the enemie's wearied or wounded straglers, put∣ting them to the Sword: Techellis causing Cartagoses, car∣ried along with him in chains, to be impaled on a sharp stake, fastned in the ground by the high way side; but Alis nothing dismayed with his horrible death, held on his, and exhorted his Souldiers patiently to endure, and strain themselves to take revenge of those rebellious rob∣bers, who destroying the Countrey, spared not the Turks very Children nor Temples; comming next day into Ancyra's plains, to whom Achomates came with 10000 Souldiers. Alis grieved that he could not overtake them with his whole Army, leaving his Foot with Achomates, followed them on the spur, with 8000 Horse, and over∣taking their rears at Mount Olyga, nigh Ancyra, he hotly skirmished with them.

Techellis, perceiving he should have to do onely with Horsemen, and that in a place of advantage, valiantly re∣ceived the Turks impression, at first repulsing them with their long Pikes and Arrows; but Alis, sending in a thousand Carbines, who in order shot thick on the ene∣my, many were slain, and more wounded, and their Ranks somewhat disordered: so that the Horse break∣ing in, overthrew with great slaughter Techellis his vaunt∣guard. Chasan himself being slain, Techellis set in order a new battel of his readiest and best armed, opposing them against the Horse, commanding them, by degrees to retire to the Mountain, hoping the Turks finding the dis∣advantage

of the place, would leave assailing them so hardly; but the Bassa exhorting them to urge the Victo∣ry, &c. himself, with a Troop of his best Horse to ani∣mate the rest, brake thorow the enemies battel: which he attempting the second time, was enclosed and slain. The Turks now dismayed, fought but faintly, and at last fled.

Techellis his Souldiers having now thrust forward, and with a terrible noyse crying Victory, put them to flight: who notwithstanding, having lost many of his best Souldiers, and the rest sore wearied, refreshed them on the Mountain Oliga: whence he marched to Tascia, his old dwelling place, thence to the City Celenis, now Maras, then the seat of King Aladeules. Bajazet not long after, sent Jonuses Bassa, born in Epirus, in Alis his stead, who receiving the Army from Achomates, came in few dayes to the City Tascia, where burning and destroy∣ing the Countrey, he encamped at Antitaurus's Foot; he had above 40000 well appointed. Techellis terrified, nor lately receiving ayd from Hysmael, and wanting great Artillery, determined to keep the rough Mountain, and thick Woods, hoping for ayd from Hysmael, and to take the Turks at some advantage: who oft fetching a com∣passe, by the easie rising of the Hills, came to skirmish, and Techellis his men sallying out of those places, valiantly assailed the Turks: at length, the Turks perceiving two wayes to bring up their Army to the Mountain's top: the Bassa caused the Janizaries to march up one way, and the rest by the other, who softly climbing up, defended themselves what they could, with their Targets; for the enemy cast down on them great stones, and shot, without number; But the Turks Field-pieces drave them from their standings: the harquebuziers shrouding under the Targetiers, thickly delivered their shot: at whose approach, Techellis retired farther off into higher Mountains, and rougher Woods; and next night he

with great silence, fled over the Mountains into Arma∣nia, of the Persian Kingdom; which, when the Bassa by some wounded Souldiers taken by his Scouts, when it was day-light, understood, he chafed, that he had not presently beset the Wood, and sending his Horse-men in vain to pursue them, they brought back some few strag∣lers to the Bassa.

Jonuses, straitly inquiring thorow all Cities, for those who had professed the Persian Religion, put those who had born Arms to death, with the greatest torments, burning the rest in their fore-heads with a hot Iron, whom with the Kinsfolks and friends of the executed or fled, he transported, and dispersed in Europe: fearing a new Rebellion, if Techellis should return with new forces, but here ended this dangerous rebellion, wherein all or most of the Turks Dominions in Asia, might have been surprised, if Hysmael had thorowly prosecuted the opportunity.

Thechellis his followers fleeing into Persia, and spoil∣ing, by the way, a Caravan of Merchants laden with Silks, &c. the Captains comming to Tauris, were executed, and Techellis burnt alive.

Next year 1509. Septemb. 14th, through a great and terrible Earth-quake in Constantinople and thereabouts, most of the Walls, with many stately, publique and pri∣vate Buildings, were overthrown, and 13000 people slain, so that the people generally lay in the Fields: yea, Bajazet, very aged and gowty, removed to Hadrianople, but not safe there, he lay abroad in his Tent. It lasted 28 dayes, or a moneth, with very little intermission, ac∣counted ominous (as shortly appeared) to the Othoman Family. Then by a great plague, the City was mostly unpeopled; but it being asswaged, Bajazet by Commis∣sions took up 80000 Workmen, who working at once, in four moneths, repaired Constantinople's ruines.

Bajazet had eight Sons and six Daughters, Men and Women, the Sons all Governours of Provinces; (yet Utrius a Genoway, who lived long in Bajazets Court, mentions but six); Sciemscia, for his towardlinesse deerly beloved of his Father, the eldest, died before him. Alem∣scia also died, whereof Bajazet advertised by white Cha∣racters in black Paper (their way of writing heavy newes) he casting away all tokens of Honour, made a generall mourning in the Court, and throughout Constantinople for three dayes all shops being shut up, &c: making for some space, solemne sacrifices for the health of his Soul, giving 7000 Aspers weekly to the Poor: his body being afterwards buryed at Prusa with great solemnity. Tzihan and Mahomet were (upon their Fathers indignation) strangled. Of his other four, Machmot or Mahometes was of greatest hope, not so voluptuous as Achomates his Elder Brother, nor so bookish as Corcutus, nor so cruel as Selymus: but so lively, witty, bountifull, and of Princely a carriage, that he seemed to most, worthy of a Kingdome: wherefore Achomates, yea Bajazet himself were jealous of his affecting the Empire, soon the cause of his death: which he hastened by meanes, as he least feared. Achomates and Mahometes had one Mother, wherefore Mahometes more delighted in him than in the others, though not answered with like love. Acho∣mates governed Amasia; Mahometes, Magnesia: who desirous to see his Brothers life and government, disguis∣ed himself with two faithfull friends, as if they had been of the Religious order called 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (who being most comely, well borne, cleanly though homely attired, do wander up and down, making large discourses of others manners, and commonly playing on Silver Cymballs, and singing duties, they receive money as a devoutalms: they are the corrupters of Youth, defilers of others beds, wholly given to ease and pleasure) travelled up and down 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so to Amasia, where on a so∣lemn

holiday, Achomates (coming to the Temple) pas∣sing by, listened a while to their alluring harmony, most skilfully devised and performed. Their Musick ended, Achomates (spare-handed) commands 5 Aspers, that is, about fix pence to be given them, which Mahometes dis∣daining, would not now discover himself, as he determi∣ned; but speedily riding to Magnesia, he by taunting let∣ters scoffed at Achomates's good husbandry, sending him his 5 Aspers, Achomates being never afterwards friends with him: diverse also diversly deemed of his purpose therein.

Not long after, Mahometes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himself with some followers, like seafaring men, came in a barque to Con∣stantinople, diligently viewing Constantinople and Pera, and noting how all things were governed. Bajazet the while, assembling his chief Bassaes at the Court: Ma∣hometes pressing in with his companions to see them, with the fashion of the Court, the Porters (as rude 〈◊〉〈◊〉) kept them out; wherefore buying a beautiful Christian Captive boy, he came next day with two companions (as Sea-adventurers) requesting to be let in, as having a present: So being admitted to Bajazet's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, one of them (as a Sea Captain) reverently proffered him the present, which he thankfully taking gave him his hand to kisse, with a rich golden garment, with two of less value to Mahometes and his fellow, who stood afar off. In their return, they meeting with three Cour∣tiers who knew Mahometes, they had done him honour, had he not by secret signs forbidden them: so speedily returning to Magnesia. The report hereof was at last brought to Bajazet, which raised in him troublesome thoughts, fearing some desperate and secret conspiracy; wherefore, after long discourse with the 3 Bassaes, he re∣solved to take him away, causing them to write to Asme∣himedi near to Mahometes, to poyson him with a poyson enclosed in the Letters, with promise of great rewards, &c.

from the Emperour, charging him (if he could not ef∣fect it without mistrust) to conceal it, &c. Bajazet also knew Asmehemedi to bear Mahometes a grudge. Ma∣hometes, disporting himself, in his Gardens, and being thirsty, called for drink, into which Asmehemedi con∣veighed the poyson: which Mahometes drinking, and ill at ease, sent for his Physitians: who thinking it a distem∣per with the cold drink in his heat, perceived not he was poysoned, till within 6 daies he died; whereof Bajazet hearing, could not but mourn, commanding all the Court to mourn with him, and prayers to be made in the Tem∣ples, with Alms to be given for the health of his soul: he being honourably buried at Prusa. Asmehemedi was cast into prison, and never more to be seen, supposed there to be secretly made away. Of Bajazet's 3 Sons left, Acho∣mates (politick and valiant, but given to pleasure) Baja∣zet and most of the Court favoured above the rest; Corcu∣tus, for his mildnesse and quietnesse, was of most beloved, but not thought fit for the Empire, chiefly by the Soul∣diers, whom they thought was drowned in the study of Philosophy; yet Bajazet promised to restore it him, of whom he had received it almost 30 years before. But haughty Selimus, not brooking a subjects life under his brethren, and wholly given to Martial affairs, sought by bounty, courtesie, policy, &c. to aspire to the Empire. Him therefore the Janizaries &c. with some chief Bassa's, wished for their Soveraign.

Bajazet the while (far worn with years) and not able to help himself for the Gout, for preventing future trou∣bles, determined while living, to establish the succession in one of his Sons to represse the pride of the other. And although he resolved on Achomates as the elder, and for affection; yet to try his subjects disposition, it was said in general tearms, he meant to make known his Succes∣sour, without naming any one Son: not the least cause,

that every one with like ambition thought only on the Empire.

Selimus Governour of Trapezond in 1511, with what Ships he could, sailed thence to the City Capha, thence coming by Land to Mahometes King of the Praecopensi∣an Tartars (whose daughter he had married without Ba∣jazet's liking) he besought him not to shrink from him his loving Son in Law, great hope of the Empire being proposed to him by his faithful friends of the Court, &c. if he would but come nearer to his Father, by fair means or fowl, then about to transfer the Empire to some one Son. The Tartar commending him, speedily made rea∣dy store of shipping, and arming 1500 horsemen, delive∣red them to Selimus, promising him greater aid upon oc∣casion, who passing Borysthenes, and also Danubius at the City Cheliae, had commanded his Flect to meet him at Varna in Bulgaria, and Thracia's confines: and levying more by the way, pretended, he purposed to invade Hungary.

But Bajazet (before advertized of Selimus his coming into Europe (Techellis his rebellion yet scarce quietted) with forreign aid, on his own head, against the warlique Hungarians, seizing also on the places nearest Thracia, and keeping the Euxine Sea with a Navy) suspected the preparation to be against himself: and thinking it better with like dissimulation, to appease his fierce nature, than by sharp reproof further to move him, sent him Embassa∣dours, declaring with what danger the Turkish Kings had formerly undertaken those Hungarian wars, Mahomet his Grandfather being an example; wherefore, he should expect a fitter opportunity, for better advice, greater pow∣er, and hope of victory. Selimus answered, He was forced to leave Asia by Achomates his injuries, and therefore came into Europe, to win (from the enemies of Mahome∣tanism) a larger and better Province, for that little barren

and peaceable one, which his Father had given him, that he was not to be daunted, for danger of the Hungarians; yet thinking the ancient prowels of that Nation to be much changed, with the change of their Kings, &c. there∣fore he was resolved for his own honour, which Bajazet had some way blemished, by his brethrens advancement, to dye in field against the enemies of Mahometanism, or to extend the bounds of the Turkish Empire: who though one of the youngest, yet would not be accounted inferiour to any brother in prowesse. The Embassadours (though Selimus shewed no tokens of peaee) presented to him di∣vers gifts to appease him adjoyning Samandria, or Schen∣deronia, a strong City of Servia on Hungaries borders, with other Towns, unto his Government, giving him 60000 Ducats, and 1000 cloth and silk Garments, with store of provision to relieve and content his Souldiers; who re∣turned them to his Father with more doubtful an∣swers than before, yet not changing his resolution secret Messengers and Letters came from Court, whetting him forward, to make quick speed; Achomates (sent for) being coming with a great power out of Capadocia.

Bajazet (now the rather moved) said he would appoint his Successout, who in his stead, should be fit to'govern so great an Empire; but the 4 Bassaes propounding it to the Court Soldiers, they cryed aloud, No Emperour but Bajazet, under whose fortunate conduct they had served above 30 years &c. saying. There was in him yet strength enough, if he would retain the aged majesty of his place, &c. and that such a one of his children, should in due time succeed him, as of right ought, wishing the old Em∣perour to live in health with a long and happy reign, he needing not to fear any controversie after his death; for the Othoman Progeny used to attain the Empire by right and not by faction; but if upon his own liking, he would choose such a one as the people so well liked not of, it might perhaps bring in that confusion, which he thought

thereby to eschew; for the other brethren would never endure so notable an injury, &c.

The Souldiers spake these things by the instruction of Selimus, his corrupted friends; But Bajazet thinking they chiefly affected Achomates, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, He would choose him if they liked it; but the chief Souldiers (corrupted) cunningly commended Achomates, &c. yet saying, it nei∣ther agreed with the custome of the Othoman Kings, nor was good for the Souldiery or State; for besides, that nei∣ther Selimus nor Corcutus could endure the least suspicion of infidelity, &c. it seemed to them unreasonable, that thereby the Souldiers should be defrauded of their usual rewards in the vacancy of the Empire: for then all Jews and Christians, chiefly Merchants at Constantinople, Peru, Hadrianople, Thessalonica, and Prusa, are by the Janizaries and others, spoiled of all their goods: neither will they swear allegiance to the new Emperour till he hath granted them that prey as a bounty, swearing by his head (the greatest assurance) to pardon all the offenders. Bajazet hereupon, promised to give them 500000 Du∣cats, if they would accept Achomates for Soveraign: yet the frowardness of these men of war, overcame his good fortune; for they conceived far greater rewards, if, instead of a peaceable Prince, a restlesse Tyrant as was Se∣limus, might by their help, aspire the Empire. So Baja∣zet concealing his grief, put up that cishonour, till a fitter opportunity.

Selimus advertized hereof, not longer to frustrate his favourites expectation by delay, &c. leaving Hungaries borders, and marching thorow Thracia, encamped on a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rising, nor far from Hadrianople, whence his horses neighing and Tents (from the City) might be discovered; and sent to his Father, then there, that having not seen him in many years, he desired to visit him before his re∣turn (by his appointmen) to Trapezond, never perhaps

to see him again, saying, It much concerned Asia's qui∣etness, if the controversies betwixt him and Acho∣mates, might by themselves be discovered to him their Father, as a decider, humbly beseeching for a time and place of audience, and to kisse his hands, which his Ancestors never refused, to their poor friends, much lesse children. Bajazet had called to him certain Zanzacks, with their Companies, out of the nea∣rest parts of Greece, setting also strong watch thorow the City, left his Souldiers about his person (upon the point of revolt) should in shew of Parley, quite be drawn away, and now blamed Selimus, that he had, on his own head, brought his Army into anothers Province, requiring au∣dience in Arms, and insolently abusing his Fathers lenity; that he should not presume to approach nearer to him, &c. but speedily to repair to his own charge in Pontus, so he should find greater kindness with him than before; but if he proceeded in his course (not taking him for a Son, but an enemy) he would shortly chastise him for his ma∣lepert insolency, &c. Bajazet, being advertized, that Seli∣mus, the night following, was marched towards Constan∣tinople, hoping for some tumult upon his approach, depar∣ted by break of day from Hadrianople thither-ward; upon which, Selimus peaceably entred Hadrianople, the Citi∣zens fearing destruction upon resistance; and refreshing his Army, set forward, by speedy marches to prevent his Fathers coming to Constantinople; who scarce come to Tzu∣rulum almost the mid-way, warning was given, that Seli∣mus's forerunners were cutting off Bajazets straglers trou∣bling his rear; who commanded his Standard to be set up, that Selimus might find him in readinesse. The great Captains and Nobles, cunningly favouring Selimus, seemed not to like of his resolution of battel, the victory bringing nought but sorrow; but the overthrow threat∣ning destruction, which seemed the more dangerous,

he being then inferiour to his Son in provision and num∣ber; therefore not so hastily by a miserable death, to stain the glory of his former life; but speedily to march to Con∣stantinople, out of which, Selimus being excluded, might (for fear) think of return, and so perish with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followers, by their hands, whom he had spoiled, ra∣ther than by his Father's sword. Mustapha the most an∣cient Bassa gave this Counsel, who maliciously hated Bajazet, emulating the younger Bassaes, by him promo∣ted, & secretly affected Selimus, esembling Mahomet his Grandfather, both for in favour and condition. Musta∣pha was a Greek Priest's Son, born in Sores, of a sly and crafty wit, subject to corruption, his froward and sain∣ting look, discovering it. Selimus had allured also Bo∣stanges Bassa (infamous for covetousness, ambition, and treachery) betroathing by promise, one of his daughters unto him, and by the same slight Aiax, Aga of the Jani∣zaries; yea, the Captains either for reward or fear, almost generally leaned that way. Only Cherseogles a faithful and upright man, thought that Selimus was there by force of Arms to be oppressed, before his nearer approach to the Imperiall City, &c. not to be thought, said he, that the naked Tartarian horsemen (though more in number) would abide the charge of Bajazet's well-armed Pens o∣ners: not doubting but the Janizaries would defend their aged and victorious Emperour against disobedi∣ent Selimus &c. Wherefore he perswaded him, cheer∣fully to mind his Souldiers of his former bounty, as of their duty; who reposing his trust in their fidelity and va∣lour, in that place resolved to chastise his unnatural Son's insolence, with his followers.

Cherseogles (a Christian born) turned Turk being a man grown, alway loving Christians and their Religion, not common with such renegates. His Father was Chersechi∣us,

a small Prince of Illyria: who lustfully beholding a Lady of rare beauty and feature, to whom Cherseogles was going to be married, whom he entirely loved, took her in marriage himself, all his friends crying shame on so fowl a fact. Wherefore, he driven headlong with de∣spair, fled to Constantinople: on whom Bajazet (liking the honourable man, and his cause of revolt) smiling on him said, Be chearful, noble youth, for thy courage is worthy of greater fortune than thy Father's house can af∣foord: instead of thy love taken from thee, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince (for she was descended of the Despot's house) thou shalt have the daughter of a great Emperour, of singular perfection: So, abjuring his Religion, and na∣med (of Stephen) Cherseogles, he married Bajazet's daugh∣ter, deserving to be one of the greatest Bassaes; yet with a desire to return to his former profession, he secretly kept the Image of the Crucifix. This man by intreaty, saved the Venetian Senators at the taking of Modon, afterwards delivering Gritti a prisoner condemned to dye, chosen af∣terwards Duke of Venice; By him, the Venetians obtained a peace to their good, redeeming a multitude of Christi∣ans, by his authority and charge, from slavery: Neither is his furtherance of learning to be forgotten, as in Pope Leo 10th his time. But Bajazet encouraged by Cherse∣ogles, and hearing (among other things) that Selimus had almost enclosed his rereward, got out of his Pavilion, (grinding his teeth with trickling tears) in his Horse-litter (not able for the Gout to sit on hors-back) saying to the Pensioners and Janizaries, Whether they his foster-chil∣dren, &c. would suffer him, innocent, to be butche∣red by his gracelesse Son? And being old and disea∣sed, to be murthered by wilde Tartars, little better then Rogues and thieves, &c. that many perswaded him to commit himself to flight, &c. But he, contra∣rily, would give the fierce enemy battel, and in this

his last danger prove all their fidelity, and valour, &c. and so either break that gracelesse man, or (having reigned above 30 years) end his dayes with those that should continue loyall, and though fame would make him believe he should be betrayed by some of his Guard, yet he would not fear it, till he saw proof thereof.

The common Janizaries, to whom the Comman∣ders had not communicated their purpose of Selimus, cryed out, He should not doubt to joyn battell, shou∣ting, clapping hands, and clattering their armour: Others for fashion sake doing the like, the great Commanders especially, (whether for shame or fear) changing their affection, and Mustapha with Bostan∣ges, out of a feigned loyalty, encouraged and marti∣alled the battell: and by Cherseogles advice, the Sanzacks, with their horsmen (about 6000) being set in the front, &c. Bajazet commanded the Trumpets to sound, and a red Ensign to be displayed: Selimus placing his Tartarians in both wings, and Turks in the midst, &c. The Tartars running round in great rings, to shoot backwards and forward, annoyed the Turks greatly with showers of Arrows; the others far∣ther off, shooting more upwards, so galled the Turks horses with their Arrows direct fall; but the old Soul∣diers ••erring close, received their Arrows with their Targets over their heads, hastening to come to han∣dy blows: the Pensioners then also bravely charging the middle of Selimus his battel; and Aiax drawing out 700 Harquebusiers from the Janizaries, assailed the hindmost of the Tartarian wing; the 4000 servants left in the rear, repulsing the other wing (with great slaughter) coming to spoil the Turks Carriages.

This fierce and doubtful battel, lasted from noon till Sun∣setting.

Selimus fighting and stirring as for an Empire; but the Tartars not able to abide the Harquebuziers shot, their Horses chiefly terrified with that unwonted noise, fled: the rest, who could not be enforced to stay, fled al∣so: the Foot attired and armed like Janizaries, being sorsaken, were almost all slain by Bajazets Horse. Seli∣mus hardly beset, was yet delivered by some Turkish Troops, staying with him, and being wounded and freshly mounted, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sollowed the Tartars; but doubting to be overtaken, he took another cole-black Horse of wonderful swiftness, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fleeing with a few to Varna, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Sea, to Capha. The Horse called Carabulo, that is, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cloud, Selimus so esteemed, that covered with Cloth of Gold, he was in all his expeditions led after him as a spare-Horse, and dying at Caire, as Alexander for Bucephalus, be erected a Monument for him. Of 40000 men brought into the field, not above 8000 escaped from being slain or taken. Bajazet losing about 700, and 3000 hurt with Tartarian Arrowes, in revenge, put all taken to the Sword, whose Heads and Bodies were laid apart by heaps: old ruinous Chiurlus or Zurulum, became fa∣mous by this battel, in 1511; but more famous afterwards by Selimus, there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his dayes by a most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Disease.

Bajazet's Souldiers being after 3 dayes returned from the Chase, he went to Constantinople, rewarding them there. Achomates hearing of what had happened, came with 20000 men from Amasia, to the City Scutari, sci∣tuated directly against Constantinople, expecting what course his Father would now take: for his minde was fill∣ed with hope of the Empire for sundry reasons ceasing not to send over Bosphorus Strait to Constantinople, solici∣ting Bajazet to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Empires resignation, impor∣tuning also his friends to commend him, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to extoll Bajazet's purpose herein, that Selymus being over∣thrown, through them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 might the sooner 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the

Empire, his Inheritance. Bajazet was easily entreated to hasten what he before determined, preparing Galleys for transporting Achomates to Constantinople. But the Court∣Bassaes and Souldiers, again resisted it, alleadging the for∣mer reasons, and saying, they would not suffer him so to disable himself, as to resign, who had lately so couragi∣ously fought for the honour of his Crown, &c. yet not to cut off Achomates, nor he to distrust their good will, but to enjoy his right in due time as the eldest Sonne, and a man of approved valour: saying, they had sufficient∣ly declared in the battel against Selimus, what minds they were of, &c. Oh fowl dissimulation, &c.

Bajazet again disappointed of his purpose, or as some thought, delighted with Soveraignty; for that after the Victory, he seemed as young again, &c. sent to Achoma∣tes how it stood, and to depart to his charge at Amasia, whence he would call him when he had won the Souldi∣ers with new bounty, and procured other Courtiers li∣king, whereby so great and unusual a matter might the more securely be effected.

Achomates thus deceived, and complaining he was so mocked and contemned, began to inveigh against his Father, for making him a by word, &c. after by his ap∣pointment he had come so farre; but if he still so doated, reckoning so of the Court Souldiers, as not to regard his promise, or what was right, he would by Arms defend his honour and right, and revenge the disgrace: Bajazet an∣swered him by the Cadalescher, the Interpreter of their Law, and so of greatest authority, that he did neither well nor wisely, to fall into such choler, thinking to get that by force, which was onely by love and loyalty to be gained, whereas all should be surely kept for him, if he marred not that by haste which by patience he ought to cherish: the Cadalescher telling him, he might learn by Selymus his Example, what might be for his good, &c.

Achomates enflamed with anger and grief, while he was

speaking, sharply taunting him, could scarce stay from violence, threatning, that his Father should dearly buy the change of his purpose, and the Souldiers their trea∣chery; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rising with his Army, he cruelly spoiled in By∣thinia in his return, determining to invade the lesser Asia, to use its wealth, if he must try his right against either Brother; and being at leastwise possessed of half the Em∣pire, he should thereby, be readier for all events: where∣fore greatly complaining of Bajazets unkindness, &c. to his Sonnes Amurathes and Aladin, he declared, there was no hope left, except they with him, would arm to defend his and their own right, easie to be done by a couragious surprizing of the lesser Asia; seeing Pisidia, Lycaonia, Pam∣phylia and Ionia's Sea-coast, had no Army or Navy; and for Corcutus, there was no great doubt but he would ei∣ther sit still, or in a just quarrel take his part; however he might easily be thrust out, doubting not but that the o∣ther Governours would yield to his Command or For∣tune: wherefore he willed them to pluck up their hearts, &c. These Gallants encouraged, had soon raised a notable Army of Volunteers, most being servile men; But A∣chomates, besides his old Army, led against the Persian Rebels, levied new forces, with all the able men in Ci∣ties, so running and proclaiming himself King of Asia, prosecuting, with his two Sonnes, all who yielded not to him, whereby many Cities, for fear, or constraint, were delivered to him. Then entring Lycaonia and Cilicia's borders, he frequently requested Mahometes his Brothers Sonne, governing there, to ayd him in his just quar∣rel, for the recovering of the Empire, &c: And if Mahometes would ayd him with men and Victu∣all, he promised, he should finde a better Uncle then he had a Father, in time to be most bountifully 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who answered, he could not do it, without Bajazet, his onely Soveraign, his Command; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not for him to judge whether he did right or not, that in his life-time,

he would resign to his Sonne. But this he knew, he was to obey no other, so long as he lived in possession of the Empire: to whom both his Father, Tzihan and himself had sworn loyalty. Wherefore, it were good to pacifie himself, lest he wronged his Father, and overthrew his hope and honour, which of right, should be great, if he could have patience. Achomates unexpectedly finding his requests more considerately denyed, than were reaso∣nably by him demanded, entring his Province, destroyed with fire and sword: which, Mahometes seeking by power to remedy, was overthrown by Achomates: who fleeing to Larenda, not farre off, was there besieged; and at last, with his Brother a Child, delivered into his hands, the City being yielded on Composition, who put to death Mahometes his Councellors, with his foster Brother, sup∣posing they had perswaded him so to answer, &c.

Bajazet, wroth and grieved, in old age, to be set upon by two Sonnes, sent to him, reproving his disloyalty, commanding him to free his two Nephewes, and without more stir, to get him to Amasia; and, if not, to denounce to him open Warre; but he receiving this Message, cau∣sed the chief Embassador, frankly speaking, to be put to death in his presence, threatning the rest with the like, if they voided not his Camp before Sun-set.

This unreverent outrage, and against the Law of Nati∣ons, highly offending Bajazet, and estranging many from Achomates: the Souldiers exclaimed in Bajazet's hear∣ing, that his insolence was forthwith to be repressed, &c. Mustapha also, with Bostanges, and others, who had cun∣ningly dispersed these things, began as it were to wonder at the fact, as condemning the deed, but not the doer; but when they saw Bajazet from sundry motives, ready to seek revenge, they bitterly inveighed against Achomates as a Traitor, commending the Souldiers fidelity and courage, who for their aged Emperour, were most ready to expose all unto new dangers. So Achomates being proclaimed

Traytor, twas ordered, the Court-Souldiers, with the European Horse, to be with all speed sent against him; but choice being to be made of some worthy Generall, they all began to strain courtesie, &c. saying, It were a great indignity, for the Emperors Army to be led against his Sonne by a Servant; and the Souldiers having their Lesson, said, they neither durst, nor would draw Sword against his son & Heir, except conducted by one of the Othoman blood in person; for so had his Brother long before, and lately Selimus, been both vanquished by Bajazet's own Con∣duct. All this was, that Selimus, whom yet they durst not name, but in way of disgrace, might indirectly be recon∣ciled to Bajazet, whereby comming to Constantinople, he might seize on the Empire; for besides Bajazet and Cor∣cutus, who, it was not probable, would for age and stu∣dy, undertake those 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Selimus was only left, all the young Nephews being as yet unfit. Bajazet in a chase, flung into his Pallace, excusing himself; but complain∣ing that Corcutus following learning, had neglected o∣ther studies, better beseeming a Prince. Mustapha the while, having drawn him into a Discourse concerning that Warres proceeding, craftily and destructively said; him∣self, though never so able, must not passe into Asia per∣sonally, lest Selimus should in his absence seize on Thrace, Greece and the Imperial City: nor, if he should send his old Souldiers into Asia, calling Corcutus with his Asians into Europe, would (said he) Selimus, fear these fresh-water Souldiers, or their Philosophical Generall, &c. but if Bajazet should for defence of Thrace retain his most approved Souldiers, he should see all Asia on a fire, &c. wherefore seeing twas his fate, that two begotten of him, should be adjudged Traitors: why did he not set upon them as occasion should serve, when they were by the eares betwixt themselves? At present, saith he dissem∣ble thy grief, and taking one, in shew, into favour imploy him against the other, &c. at pleasure to oppress him, to

whom he should commit his Army, his trusty Souldiers being ever ready, &c.

He scarce having don speaking, the other Baslaes, as before agreed, perswaded Bajazet to call home Selimus, and make him Generall, saying, It was like, he, now corrected, would contain himself within compasse: whereas Acho mates was not like to be brought to conformity, till by force pluckt down, as was Selimus. Bajazet seeing Cher∣seogles sit silent, hanging the head, as not of that opinion, stood a while in doubt what to resolve on; but the un∣faithful Bassaes, Cherseogles most instantly perswading the contrary, so perswaded him, as to write himself to Selimus, that, on hope of his loyalty, he would receive him into his former favour, making him Generall against his re∣bellious Brother Achomates, if he would speedily repair to Constantinople.

Corcutus the while, advertised of these things, sailed to Constantinople in his Gallies, where entring the Privy∣Chamber with many friends, humbling himself, and kis∣sing his Father's hand after much talk betwixt them, is reported to have said, that he above 30 years past, being by a general consent chosen and proclaimed Emperour, had chearfully and willingly delivered that glorious Em∣pire unto him, &c. Neither did it ever repent him of that his singular kindness and duty done, when as being contented, with what he assigned him, as with a King∣dom, he thought, that his Father's great Estate, &c. not comparable to the quiet of his pleasing studies, those worldly things working no full contentment to the insa∣riable desire of man, and that surmounting vertue, and most sweet meditation of heavenly things promised to his contemplative and ravished minde, of farre more worth and Majesty, than all the Monarchies of the World; but whilest he was for devotion and desire of knowledge, travelling to Mahomet's Altar, and so to the Indians, as more knowing and sincere men, he drew him

out of Aegypt by that Sultan, into Phrygia, &c. as if he thought, the time would come, when for the ill dispositi∣on of some, an innocent man, devoted to study, might be a stay to him and the Othoman Family. Since which, he had with all possible integrity discharged his charge: and in the late Persian Warre, defended his Frontiers from in∣vasion. But they being vanquished, his unnatural Bre∣thren having one assailed Bajazets person and Empire, the other, setting all that part in Asia on a broil, he thought himself in duty bound to repair to his Majesty, &c. who having had too great proof of his Brethrens in∣fidelity &c. he humbly besought him before the coming of Selimus, he hearing, that his Father's Guard and chief Commanders, did but expect a time when they might sa∣lute him Emperour, whom he sore against their wills o∣verthrew infidels, to restore him the Empire due to him, whilest it was yet in his power, in that so momentary oc∣casion then presented.

Bajazet moved with a Fatherly affection towards Cor∣cutus, whose teares stood in his eyes, bad him be of good cheere, discovering his ground of calling home Selimus, and that he could be content to resign to him the Em∣pire; but it was not at present in his power, for fear of the Court-Souldiers, &c. But by the plot now laid, Se∣limus should, under the Title of Honour, with the Soul∣diers, be drawn into Asia, whither as soon as they were passed, he promised to resign unto him: which done, al∣though they wholly liked not, yet he feared not, that, they who had lately defended him against Selimus, should for his sake dislike Corcutus, &c. hoping rather, that if Achomates and Selimus should joyn battel, either one or both should justly perish.

Corcutus, not much misliking his Fathers purpose &c. returned to his Lodging not without hope, and remain∣ing many dayes at Constantinople, he as a plain upright

man, neither by gifts nor promises, strove to procure any ones good will.

Selimus his friends the while advertising him of Corcu∣tus his comming to Court, advised him with all speed, to come to Constantinople, &c. whereupon, he with certain Troops commanding the rest to follow, came thither with wondrous speed: Corcutus, the Bassaes Courtiers, and most of the Souldiers receiving him, as their manner is, (at the Gates entrance) with a kisse, bringing him thorow the City, the people running to see him, who was welcomed with much thundring shot, and joyful acclamation of all Ages and Sexes: and next day com∣ming to Court, humbly in shew, kissed Bajazet's feet, craving pardon: who smiling on this Crocodile, courte∣ously took him up, saying, His faults were so much lesse, as finding speedy repentance; therefore he the willing∣lier pardoned him, henceforth to endeavour, that God may be thought to have endued him with a good minde, as with a notable courage: which, with his forwardness, he might manifest by a martial matter, worthy his hardi∣nesse.

A Councel of Warre being called, Selimus dissembled the Generalship; not to be preferred before Corcutus, for his years and discretion; that he having his Fathers fa∣vour, could be now content with never so little corner of the Empire.

Corcutus and his friends, whose hope was in Selymus his departure with the Souldiers, instantly requested him, not to refuse that Honour, without disgrace to Corcutus, he being more experienced in Warre. So he was no sooner chosen Generall against Achomates, but the Janizaries and Court-Souldiers especially before instructed, saluted him their Emperour also, arming to defend their act: Se∣limus at first, shewed a half unwillingness, as to reverence of his alive-Father; but afterwards promised, besides particular favours owing to the Men of Warre, to bestow

a great and general largess amongst them, which he did. Then he requested the Bassaes and chief Commanders, to go and take Orders since twas their minde, that the Em∣pire might be transferred on him by his Fathers good will, without farther trouble.

Mustapha, whether on a new fineness of his own, or that Selimus threatned to kill him, if he did not; coming as dismayed to Bajazet, who hearing the Souldiers cla∣mour was come into the open rooms, most unwelcomly said, Emperour, the Men of Warre have saluted Seli∣mus, &c. requiring thy ratification, ready to break in and kill us both, if thou refuse to resign: they request that of thee, which they have already put into his hand. Where∣fore its farre more dangerous to seek to recover, &c. than willingly to yield, &c. they in Arms and fury, thinking on greater mischief.

Bajazet troubled, and perceiving the treachery, after pausing, furiously brake out: False and forsworn, do you thus betray me? &c. why not also take away my life, who could not a while expect my dissolution? but must in post-hast set up a most wicked man. But much good may do you with him, &c. to whom ere long, you shall dearly pay for this trea∣chery. And he, beginning his Empire with unnatural trea∣son and blood-shed, shall not, I hope, escape Gods heavy hand.

Mustapha with false Bostanges and Aiax returning, told them; he, as well content, had appointed Selimus to succeed him: then those corrupted, began to look big, and others, standing before doubtful, joyned themselves to that faction. Selimus being mounted, was in pomp conducted up and down the streets, and generally by the people, yet most otherwise affected, saluted Emperour, the Bassaes and Souldiers being that day sworn unto him.

Corcutus, whether for grief or fear, (though Selimus promised him Mytilene with Lesbos) secretly returned to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Bajazet overcome with sorrow; before he were en∣forced, trussing up store of Treasure, &c. with 500 Servants, departed towards Hadrianople, to have gone to Dimotica, not far thence, and wholsomly scituated. Se∣limus bringing him about two miles on his way, returned, possessing the Pallace.

Whilest Bajazet was travelling not above five or six miles a day, then about 76 or 80 years old, and for pain, &c. sometime staying two or three dayes in a place, Seli∣mus doubted, if he should passe over into Asia, Bajazet might the while possess Constantinople and the Empire: wherefore before his going, he secretly compacted with Hamon a Jew, Bajazet's chief Physitian, to poyson him, promising him a reward of 10 Duckets a day for life, and threatning him with most cruel death, if he did not se∣cretly and speedily work it, when he had done to return to him: the Jew comming to Bajazet very weak, told him, he would prepare a potion to restore and strengthen him, if he would early next morning take it. Bajazet, not mistrusting his old Physitian, said, He would gladly take it. Hamon comming, stood waiting till he should awake; but he still sleeping, the Jew awaking him, said, the time was almost past, &c. Bajazet willing him to bring it, Hamon took the assay, having before taken a preserva∣tive, drank it up, he bidding the waiters to keep him well covered, not to give him drink, till he had well sweat, and so fled to Constantinople. Bajazet feeling most grie∣vous gripings in his stomach, gave up the Ghost in 1512. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 30 years, the Turks say he died naturally; but Genoway serving then in his Chamber, reports, plain to∣kens of poyson, were to be seen on his dead body: Seli∣nus having all his Treasures, buried Bajazet's body with the greatest solemnity, in a Chappel he built nigh the great Mahometan Temple at Constantinople: all his Ser∣vants but five, who attired themselves in mourning, were restored to their former places: they being imprisonned,

two of them being put to death, the other saved, by Soly∣man Selimus his Sonne, and two Bassaes sute; who being stript of all, were enrolled for common Souldiers. Utrius a Genoway being one, who after ten years captivity, escaping difficultly, and returning into Italy, wrote a History of what he had seen there.

Hamon, expecting his reward, was beheaded by Seli∣mus his Command, saying, He would not stick for reward, to do the like against himself, when opportunity offered.

The Life of Selimus the I, the third and most Warlike Emperour of the Turks.

SElimus fully possessed of the Empire, first viewed the Turkish King's abundant heaped up Treasures, and gave to the Court-Souldiers 3 millions of Duckats, augmenting the Horsmens pay 4 aspers a day, and the Footmens two: whereby he greatly assured their minds unto him, then passing with a great Army into Asia, Sloy∣man his only Sonne to govern Constantinople, he came to Ancyra in Galatia, hoping to oppress Achomates; but he considering his unableness, fled into the Mountains of Cappadocia, taking up men by the way, praying ayd of all sorts, though strangers to him, to make head against Se∣limus, and recover Asia. Selimus doing very little that Summer, because of the winter cold and snows near Tau∣rus. Achomates also fleeing from place to place, sending his European Horse towards the Sea-coast, and the Janiza∣ries to Constantinople, wintered with the rest at Prusa, who then continued the league concluded by Bajazet, with the Hungarian, Polonian, and Venetian: and calling to him five of his Brothers Sonnes, between 16 and 20 years old, except Musa, not past 7; Mahometes, whom Achomates had upon Bajazet's death, freed, being about 20, who for his feature and courage, was accounted the Paragon of the Othoman Family, &c. He demanded of divers Do∣ctors and Lawyers, whether 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not better, 5, 8, or 10. to be taken away, than the whole Empire with great blood-shed, to be rent asunder, &c. who, fearing displea∣sure, answered, It were better, &c; for in a general cala∣mity, those few must needs perish with the rest: upon which colour, he leading those five Nephews into Prusa Castle, by 5 of his Captains, they were in the night stran∣gled. Mahometes is said, to have slain one sent to kill him with his penknife, wounding the other for dead Selimus be∣ing in a Chamber fast by, sent in others, who first binding

him, then strangled him: their bodies were buried at Prusa; which cruelty so offended most, that many martial men, for some daies absented from his sight, as from some ra∣ging Lyon.

Amurat and Aladin (Achomates Sons) only remai∣ned of all the Nephews (whom he purposed suddenly to surprize) besides his two brethren of the Othoman Fami∣ly. These young Princes had recovered Amasia, whence they were expulsed by Selimus, when Achomates fled: wherefore Selimus sent Usegi Bassa with 5000 horse, who (by great travel) might suddenly take them, the City be∣ing neigther well walled, nor furnished for defence, Acho∣mates also being absent in taking up Souldiers. But Mu∣stapha the old Bassa, now detesting his execrable tyranny, by secret and speedy Messengers, warned them of Usegi his coming, &c. who, advertizing Achomates thereof, lay in ambush for them; So that the Bassa fell at unawares into the midst of his enemies, and Achomates also following him, most of his men being slain, he, with other Cap∣tains were taken prisoners, and committed to safe custody.

But some of Achomates Souldiers, scoffing the priso∣ners, told them how the matter had been carried, boasting they wanted not friends, most inward with Selimus, who favouring the Better Cause, would not long suffer the Beast to rage: all which, when ransomed, they reported. But Usegi still in prison, secretly informed Selimus, that Mustapha was the only cause of that losse; who of late, envying at Mustapha's authority, caused him to be in his sight, without trial, strangled and his body cast out into the street, a rare spectacle of the worlds uncertainty, and example of disloyalty. Achomates (in revenge) execu∣ted Usegi, setting all the rest at liberty.

Selimus at Spring, resolving on the destruction of Cor∣cutus spending his time in quiet contemplation at Mag∣nesia, giving out, he would make a sudden inroad into Cappadocia, set forward from Prusa with 1000 horsemen,

(whereof Antonius Maenavinus a Genoway, Author of this History, was one) and keeping on the right hand, the Souldiers perceived they were to go for Lydia, and Ionia. A valiant Souldier (sometimes of Corcutus his Court) se∣cretly and speedily coming to Magnesia, gave him war∣ning of his Brothers coming; Corcutns richly rewarding him, fled with two servants to the Sea-side, hoping for passage into Crete or Rhodes.

Next day early, Selinms came to Magnesia's Castle, hoping to find Corcutus in his bed; but being deceived, he in a rage examined his servants, &c. with cruel torments, get∣ting it out of them, that he, warned by a Souldier, was fled they knew not whither. Wherefore Selimus caused a diligent search for 15 daies all over the Countrey, and along the Sea-coast; but not hearing of him, he sent all Corcutus his treasure, &c. to Constantinople; and leaving there a Captain with 1000 horse, he returned to Prusa, supposing he was fled by Sea into Italy. But Bostanges with a Fleet on Ionia's coast, hindered Corcutus escape; so that he hid himself in a Cave nigh the Sea-side, hoping to find some opportunity in few daies: he living thus with Countrey-Crabs, &c. a good while, and forced to send his man to a Shepherd's Cortage for relief was disco∣vered to Cassumes, (by a Peasant) seeking after his life: and being apprehended was carried towards Prusa; and being within a dayes journey thereof, Selimus sent Kiren∣gen Ogli called (of his squint look) Chior Zeinall to stran∣gle him, and bring his body to Prusa, who awakening him in the dead of the night, told him, He was sent to see him executed, which must presently be done. Corcutus deeply sighing, desired to be so long spared, as to write a few lines to Selimus, which guiltlesse, he readily in Turkish verse reproved him of his most horrible cruelty, upbrai∣ding him with his Father's, Nephews, and thirsting after his and Achomates guiltlesse blood; and concluding with bitter curses, besought God justly to revenge so much

innocent blood; requesting the Captain, the letter with his dead body might be delivered to Selimus; which be∣ing next day done, (for he was presently strangled) Seli∣mus uncovering the face to be sure it was he, took and read the paper from his hand; which done, he bursting into tears, protested he was never so troubled at any mans death, and commanding a general mourning in the Court, he Princely buried his body, and 3 daies after, struck off 15 of the Searchers heads, flinging the bodies into the Sea, saying, If he were driven to flee and hide himself, they would not stick so to serve him.

Achomates at Spring, set forward with his Army from Amasia, being frequently excited by friends letters, assu∣ring him, Selimus might be easily oppressed, if with expe∣dition he would come to Prusa, the Janizaries and Euro∣paean horse being then absent, and himself as hated of God and man, could not in so unexpected danger, tell what best to do, &c. wherefore they willed him to hasten, &c. lest Selimus should call together his dispersed forces, &c. for Summer being come, he must either conquer by plain battel, which was hard, or get him out of Cappadocia, and the lesser Asia. He hoping for better success, as well for his own strength, supply of horse from Hysmael, and chief∣ly hoping, Selimus now hated, would be forsaken in time of battel, yielded to his friends perswasion, and being come into Galatia with above 15000 horse, left his foot for haste, to come after: wherefore, Selimus sent speedily for his horse, and while he levyed common Souldiers Achomates friends with Selimus, did by Letters earnestly perswade him, to make haste from Paphlagonia, before Se∣limus his Janizaries, and horsemen were come, he also making all speedy and possible preparation, &c. which let∣ters being intercepted, Selimus executing the writers cau∣sed others to be written in their names to Achomates (and signed with their Seals) with all speed to come on, and not stay for his foot, since Selimus might be easily oppres∣sed

with a few Troops, if he would but shew himself to his friends: who on the signal of battel would tumult & kill Solimus going to & fro; and having them cunningly de∣livered, Achomates giving credit, & much presuming on his strength, left his footmen under Amurath, encamping with his horse nigh Mount Horminius, upon Parthenius bank. Selimus going from Prusa, 10000 Janizaries lately being come to him sent Sinan Bassa his Asian horse-Ge∣neral, to prove his enemies strength; who not knowing where Achomates lay, through the mornings darknesse, was set upon in a disadvantagious place, and losing 7000, fled back with other 8000. Selimus not discomfited, marched to the River Elata, which running out of Hor∣minius into Pontus, watereth most large fields on the right hand, called, the Plains of the new Land: So did Acho∣mates, who though Selimus was too strong for him; yet being now encouraged, and hoping upon his friends with Selimus, neither retired, nor expected his others co∣ming: the River was betwixt them, and their number dis∣covered, yet Achomates, to whom the open fields offered a safe retreat, could not be perswaded to provide in time for his, and his Armies safety.

Selimus, passing the River, commanded every man to be ready for battel next day, and placing 1000 horse un∣der Canoglis his wives brother, sent a little before from Taurica, with some choise, Tartarians, in ambush in a wood, charged him to charge the enemy, (battel being joyned) on their backs; and when it was day, he put his Army into battalia, Achomates (having no Foot) divi∣ding his Horse into two wings. Whilst they thus stood, Achomates offered Selimus to try their quarrels equity hand to hand: which if refused, he took God and the world to witnesse, Selimus was the only cause of the blood to be shed; who answered, He was not to do that at A∣chomates appointment, and though he could be content so to do, his Souldiers would not suffer him, &c. returning the Messenger with 1000 Aspers reward.

Achomates charging his brother's right wing, they va∣liantly received them; but when it came to handy-blows, they by the force of the Persians (well armed) were disor∣dered, and forced with great losse to retire. Wherefore, Selimus to encourage them, brought on his left wing, and his Janizaries also, who with their shot enforced the other to retire. Achomates (careful) couragiously coming on with fresh Troops, the battel was renewed, and whilst he was in great hope of victory, Canoglis rising out of am∣bush, with great out-cries, caused their enemies to turn up∣on them; the Footmen, standing close, charged them a Front, and the Horse who had fled, were for shame also returned; so that Achomates, being beset, his Ensigns were taken, many slain, the rest fled: and himself fleeing, fell with his horse into a rainy and miry ditch, and being taken, could not obtain to be presently slain, but was re∣served to Selimus his pleasure; who sent Kirengen, with a Bow-string to strangle him: whose dead body, being brought to Selimus was royally buried at Prusa.

Amurath, hearing on the way by the Persians (who made their way thorough the Turks) of what happened, retur∣ned to Amasia, resolving with his brother; he with the Persians to flee to Hysmael; Aladin, to flee into Syria, and so to Campsoa Gaurus Sultan of Aegypt.

Selimus, after this, soon with little trouble, bringing all lesser Asia under, and disposing of all things, would return to Constantinople; but the Plague being there hot, he came to Hadrianople, where he spent that Summer, and the next Winter, So to Constantinople, the mortality being ceased, 160000 having there dyed.

Hysmael sending for Amurath, demanded why he came? who by his heavy countenance and abundance of tears, ex∣pressed the cause; yet briefly declared, That his Father, Uncle, and Consens, had lately been murdered by the Ty∣rant Selimus; who sought also his and his Brothers life, wherefore they were glad to flee.

Hysmael taking him into his protection, willed him to be chearful, promising him ayd, shortly giving him his Daughter in marriage; for twas thought, if Seli∣mus should any way miscarry, none was to be preferred before Amurat: and if he should invade him out of Persia, all lesser Asia, for the death of Achomates, would revolt from him. Wherefore Hysmael, at Spring, willed Amurat, to passe Euphrates at Arsenga, into Cappadocia, with 10000 Horsemen, to prove the Countries affection, and enemie's strength: sending Usta Ogli with 20000 Horse to follow Amurat within a dayes journey, himself staying in Armenia with a far greater power, doubting to want Victual in those vast and barren places, whereby he must passe.

Amurat entring Cappadocia, had some Towns yielded him by friends; others he took by force, sacking or ra∣zing them, and so fearing the Inhabitants, that they sub∣mitting all the way, 'twas thought that he had gone to A∣masia, had not old Chendemus, Selimus his Asian Lievte∣nant, at Sebastia, now Sivas, met him with a great Army: who also having advertised Selimus of the Persian's com∣ing, he came into Asia, meeting all his forces at Prusa, speedily levying thereabout 40000 Souldiers: which Amurat understanding, though desirous to fight Chende∣mus, yet doubting to be intangled in Antitaurus's straits by Selimus his speed, he retired to Usta Ogli. Selimus to the great joy of Christendom, converted into the East, in 30 dayes came and joyned with Chendemus at Arsenga, and in revenge of his enemies harrying the Countrey, resol∣ved to follow them, and enter the greater Armenia, the chief Persian Province. The difficulties of this expedi∣tion were propounded in Councel, to be great and many; for the Souldiers, who had soon marched thither, out of Europe already, were to endure the pinching cold of Mount Taurus; by and by, scorching heat in plains, with thirst, hunger and want; and the more, since the 〈◊〉〈◊〉

retreating, destroyed all, serving for the use of man, on purpose, if they should pursue them; besides, they stood in no small doubt of the petty Princes of Armenia the lesse, and Aladeules the Mountain-King, whom they should leave behind them, with no great assurance of their friendship, &c. Aladeules his forces being not to be contemned, and his command by Castles and Garrisons stretching from the Mountains Scodrisci, near Pontus, to Amanus, dividing Cilicia from Syria.

Chendemus also, of great experience, and in greatest au∣thority with Selimus, perswaded him with a notable and grave speech, to stay a while in Cappadocia, to refresh his wearied Europeans, and to expect the coming of his ene∣mies, disswading him from the dangerous expedition into Persia. But he doing all things according to his own di∣rection, though not a little moved with that speech, and seeing many Captains troubled at the imagination of the danger; yet in a fume, refuting a little of Chendemus his speech, dismissed the Councel, protesting he would pro∣ceed, hap what would hap: though that old fellow he said, feared to die honourably. Whereupon, others ac∣customed to serve his humour, and envying Chendemus, beginning with the greatness of his forces, valour of his Souldiers, &c. laboured to lessen, what the Bassa had said, touching te enemies prowesse and power: Then discre∣diting him, saying, he being of known resolution, had not so said, as wanting courage, but as foreloaded with Amu∣rat's promises, and Persian Gold. Wherefore they wish∣ed him to beware of the Fox, and proceed so much the boldlier, &c. And moreover, these flatterers suborned false accusers, affirming he received great summes from Amurat, and therefore timely went not against the Per∣sian robbers; for which pretences, Selimus commanded Chendemus, without further hearing, to be slain, indeed to terrifie others from like liberty of speech, and to teach them to accept of their Sovernighs devices and counsels,

without contradiction. The sudden death of this faithful Counsellor, struck exceeding fear into the mindes of all.

Selimus marching on, came to the lesser Armenian King's Confines, and of Aladeules, requesting them then in Arms, to joyn and go with him against the Persian: promising, the Warres happily ended, to give them all taken from the enemy, as a reward; But they hating them both for daily injuries received, and expecting the event, answered, they took not up Arms, but for their own de∣fence, &c. yet, if he would peaceably passe thorow their Dominions, they promised a free passage, and to relieve him in Armenia the greater, with what Victual their bare Countrey afforded. Selimus thinking those poor Kings would for love or fear have done him what service they could, then dissembled his grief. Wherefore passing the Mountains Scodrisci, in 8 dayes, to the great Mountains Moschii, which famous Euphrates separates from Anti∣taurus; and running into Iberia and Colchis, discovereth Armenia the greater, on the right hand here; Selimus, least he should lack water, departed not from Euphrates his banks. So holding on Eastward, till he came to the Mountain Periardo, for its fertility, there called Leprus, that is, fruitful; for Euphrates and Araxis there running forth of contrary marishes, water that Champian drie Countrey.

Selimus, not yet hearing where Hysmael with his great Army was, as half afraid, encamped at the head of Eu∣phrates, sending his Scouts every way, to intercept some that might inform him therein. But the Armenians, whe∣ther for fear of Hysmael's command, were fled out of that part, whereby Selimus was to passe, carrying away, or burning whatever was for mans use.

The Scouts after two dayes, returned to Selimus, not ta∣king one man, shewing him how it was, and thinking ei∣ther the Armenian Guides mistaking, or on purpose, had

brought them into such desart places, where Horses and men must perish together: the weak Kings increasing their fear, chiefly Aladeules, who for a few dayes, helped them with Victuals; but being gone farre thereinto, Armenia performed not his promise, thinking Hysmael would vanquish the Turks, as he had most of the East. Selimus, perplexed, &c. with grief remembred what Chendemus had before told him, yet seeming chearful to his Souldiers, &c. and calling his Guides, he understood, that on the right hand beyond Periardo, lay the fruitful Countrey of Armenia; so, compassing the Hill North∣ward, he turn'd down toward Araxis, passing it over a∣bout the City Coy; for it is foordable, till it receive Ri∣vers out of Periardo.

He had scarcely got over, but Usta-Ogli with Amurat encamping not farre off, quickly set forward to meet the Turks, lest Coy where the Persian Kings for fresh Foun∣tains, &c. wholsom air, and plenty of all fruit, used to spend most of the Summer, should be suddenly surprized. (Cussimus an Armenian, probably shewed Jovius; Coy to have been famous Artaxata, which Domitius Corbulo destroyed,) Nor did Hysmael, though he lately sent most of his forces against the Coraxeni in rebellion, not much reckoning the Turks, durst come so far, delay; but forth∣with came personally to his Army.

Usa-Ogli, incamping near the City, when as the Turks Scouts, upon Hysmael's coming, the dust rising, and the Horses neighing; perceived a great power was at hand.

The Turks were glad, that now they should by Victo∣ry, turn their toyl and famine, &c. into ease and plenty, or honourably end their miseries at once; for the Horse∣men, especially the Europeans, whose Horses were star∣ved, and the Foot spent with travel, and a great flux, li∣ving mostly on Crabs, &c. with a supping of meal and Vinegar, began to die in every corner. Hysmael, to ter∣rific them the more, sent a Herald to Selimus, with some

skilful Souldiers, to view what they could; his number, Artillery, and how encamped; telling him, seeing the Turks had no Title to Armenia, &c. he marvelled why he entred his Dominion; but if, as Alexander the great, he should think so much his own as by the Sword he could win, he should next day prove his fortune, and o∣thers forces not inferior to his. Selimus answered, the manifold injuries done to the Turks by the Persians for∣merly, and also in his Warres against Achomates, might give him just cause, yet he esteemed them not sufficient causes of Warre, only seeking after Amurat, lately spoil∣ing Cappadocia, whom if he would friendly deliver to him, as mutual Laws of amity required, he would peacea∣bly return: else he threatned to destroy with fire and Sword, even the heart of Persia.

Next day, Selimus set forward in order of battel against the enemies laying about two miles off, thinking, so great a Prince would fight without delay, yet what strength, &c. the Persian was of, he certainly knew not; for the in∣genious Persians, generally so loved Hysmael, that not one went to the Turks: whereas many revolted from Selimus to him.

Selimus having 80000 Horse, placed Casan Bassa with his Europeans in the right Wing, Sinan Bassa with his A∣sians in the left; before them both, the Acanzii; in the middle, the Asapi; behind them, the Artillery guarded with 4000 Horse: lastly following himself with his Pen∣sioners and Janizaries, compassed with his small Field∣pieces and Carriages, commanding his Vant-guard Foot, upon the enemies approach, speedily to divide, that the great Ordnance might play betwixt them.

Hysmael understanding by fugitives, his enemies de∣vices, said to his chief Commanders, there was no doubt of Victory, if they could shun the Artillery: wherefore, when the Turks Foot divided, they should likewise with∣draw into two parts, causing two great Ensigns to be dis∣played,

whither then to retire, one for himself, the other for Usta Ogli, and the rest. He had about 30000 Horse, no Foot; among whom were 10000 men at Arms, reso∣lute, experienced, mounted on couragious barbed Hor∣ses, and bravely armed; no Guns; in which, and number, they were inferior to the Turks: yet contemning about 300000 Turks, and little reckoning of their Artillery, they doubted not to give them battel: being also exhort∣ed by Hysmael, to remember their former Honour, &c. telling them, they had to do with such whose Weapons were but weak Staves, and light Targets: their Horses lit∣tle poor jades, almost dead with hunger.

Selimus gave notice, that the long-wished for battel, was come, wherein if they would worthily acquit them∣selves, they should to their immortal fame, extend the Turkish Empire from the Persian Sea, to Mount Caucasus; but if otherwise, they must not think to escape by flight, through those desolate Countries, where they either should perish, or being taken, be forced alwayes to serve the Persian Women: also, Euphrates, Taurus, and Ala∣deules, who had shut up the passages, did cut off all such hope.

The Asapi making place for the Artillery to play, Hysmael also dividing, charged the Turk's right wing so forcibly, that Casan Bassa, after a terrible fight with the foremost being slain, and many after them, that wing was forced to retire unto Selimus; but Usta Ogli, who had no small harm by the Ordnance, as not clearing his men so speedily as Hysmael, charged their left wing, making great slaughter, and in his couragious assail was slain with a small shot. Wherewith the Turks encouraged, who be∣fore gave ground, renewed the battel, and with their ter∣rifying Harque-busiers, drave the Persians upon the Turk's common foot: who serring together, brake thorow them, bearing them down with a mighty slaughter, and slaying the Cannoniers, who discharging at all adventure, slew

many of their own, as of enemies, so making way till they came to the right wing, where Hysmael still hardly charging the European Horses, they were forced to retire; but now charged afresh, scarce able to endure it, cryed to Selimus for help: who opening his carriages, sent out part of his Horsemen, and said to his Janizaries, that dayes Victory was reserved to their valour: therefore as fresh men, they should assail their wearied enemies, whose Horses were all on a water, and the men faint under their Armour: yet Selimus could say, they were not very for∣ward, and whilest they leisurely set forward, the Persians slew the European Horsemen down right, and were ready to assail Selimus himself on every side; but Sinan Bassa, though his wing was sore rent, came in in good time, and with some fresh Troops, restored the battel almost lost; but chiefly by the courage of Alisbeg, and his Brother Mahomet resembling their warlike Father Malcozzius. Selimus still in hope, commanded all the Ordnance about him to be discharged: whereby such slaughter was made of his own, as well as of his enemies, that for dust, smoak, & noise of the Artillery, both sides almost losing sight, and hearing their Horses terrified with the Ordnance, not now to be ruled, the battel brake off, the Victory yet doubtful. The Turkish Histories tearm this, the onely day of doom.

Hysmael being wounded under his left shoulder with a small shot, and withdrawing through perswasion to have it searched, was the safeguard of Selimus and his Army: for they following their King, left the Victory, thought by all to be almost gotten; but Hysmael perceiving the wound was not deep, he was about to charge a fresh; but hearing of Usta Oglie's death, in whom was his greatest confidence, his Captains also perswading him not to set light by his wound, whose grief he yet felt not, being warm, he softly marched away, as not resembling flight: and passing by Tauris, willed the Citizens to open the

Gates to Selimus, if he came, rather than to fall into de∣struction, himself marching in Media's confines.

The Turks having no hearts nor strength to pursue them, yet took their Tents, where besides much rich fur∣niture, were many Ladies and Gentlewomen, who, Per∣sian-like, had followed their Husbands in those Warres, whom Selimus safely freed, except a Wife of Hysmael, whom he gave in marriage to a Bassa. Some there present, reported that divers Persian women were found among the dead, armed, whom Selimus honestly buried. This notable battel in the Galderan fields nigh Coy, was fought August 7th, 1514. Selimus losing above 30000 men, Cusun, Lievetenant of Europe, being one, Seven Sanzacks, two being the Malcozzian Brethren, who were slain res∣cuing each other: most of his European Horse; the flower of his Army, being almost all slain, or grievously woun∣ded: yet he having the Victory, by his enemies confessi∣on, and having Embassadors from Coy and other Cities al∣so from Tauris, promising to relieve him, and do what he commanded, he marched thither to see and possess himself of that chief City, two dayes journey from Coy. The Citizens being ready, brought them store of Victuals into the Suburbs, Selimus not holding it safe to lodge within that populous City, only kept the Gates with a strong Guard: Some say Selimus went not into Tauris, but in a common Souldiers habit: others that he banque∣ted in the Kings Pallace, discoursing with the Taurisians, about his Victory. And purposing to winter in Armenia, he asked his great Captains, how they liked of it, who for fear, referred themselves to him.

Only Musthapha, chief Bassa said, twere good to know the mindes of the Janizaries, & Court-Souldiers: where∣fore Selimus, commanded him out of his sight, and degra∣ded him, sending a Jester after him in disgrace, who cut off part of his Tulipant that hung down; but the Janiza∣ries much offended with the indignity, rose in arms, tell∣ing

Selimus, they would not winter so farre from home, in the enemie's Countrey: therefore he were best betime consider of it, they being resolved to forsake him, if he did not speedily return. Selimus much troubled, and hearing Hysmael was comming upon him with a greater power, and considering with what difficulty and danger he esca∣ped in the last battel, &c. and suspecting the fidelity of the Taurisians, he resolved to return into Cappadocia: wherefore exacting from them a great Masse of money a∣gainst his promise, he speedily retired towards Euphrates, a longer way than he came, carrying away 3000 Families, the best artificers, chiefly those skilled in making Armour and Weapons: fearing to return by the head of Araxis, &c. for meeting the Albanian and Iberian Horse∣men.

Hysmael followed him with such speed, that he left his Carriages, and such as could not endure such a march, behind him; yet he overtook no part of his Army, till come to Euphrates, where he was transporting his Foot in divers small Boats made, many swimming over for haste upon bladders; some on broken pieces of their Carriages burst in sunder to that end. Selimus got over in a little Boat, causing the Horsemen at once, to take the River, to break the streams force, whereby his Foot and burthened Cammels got over, lesse dangerously, and some Field∣pieces also with lesse difficulty: yet the Georgian Horse∣men coming in sight before all got over, raised such a fear, that 2000 Turks were in their haste drowned, divers Ordnance sticking in the mud, and much baggage carried away with the River. The Georgians drew out the Turkish trash, pursuing them no farther. Hysmael rejoycing, that chasing away his enemies, he recovered much of the Ord∣nance, that did him such hurt.

Selimus his passage was much more dangerous at An∣titaurus, than he thought of; for Aladeules waiting for his prey, had taken all strait passages of that Mountain∣Countrey,

whose savage people assailing them every night, robbed their Carriages: so fleeing into the thick Woods, rocky aud Mountainous: Aladeules fraudulently excusing him self, as if done by the people used to such robberies a∣gainst his will, yet saying he would chastise the Authours, so soon as found. And sending a little provision for some dayes, he spoiled the Turks by night, by his Souldiers up∣on advantage, which Selimus could not prevent: where∣fore purposing to be in time revenged, he with much a∣doe, came to Trapezond, thence to Amosia, repairing his sore weakened Army that winter.

Thus Jovius reports the said Warres, whom others since have mostly followed; yet Manavinus a Genoway, who served therein, doth much otherwise report the same. Selimus, saith he, with about 300000 coming to Euphrates, the Bridge was broken down by Amurat; and his enemies encamped on the farther side, having new sup∣plies from Hysmael: so that the Persians were about 90000 Horse and Foot, most having two serviceable Hor∣ses apiece: neither could Selimus, any way learn whether Hysmael were there, of, which he most feared, raising greater forces. Wherefore, repairing the Bridge, he sent over Casan and Sinan, Bassa's, who encamped as they thought convenient: next morning, Amurat, two houres before Sun-rising, suddenly assailed Casan in his Tren∣ches, discomfiting them, and taking their Tents: where∣upon such a terror came on Sinan, that his men swam over with great danger to the rest.

Selimus troubled hereat, placed his Artillery along the hither most bank of Euphrates, and to hide them, ranged some Souldiers before them, as if presently to passe over; but upon a signall, should withdraw from the Ordnance, bent upon the enemy; many of whom being over-char∣ged, burst in sunder, slaying divers Turks, also many Horses and Mules, terrified with the noyse, leapt into the River, and were drowned with their Riders.

The Porsians also having great losse, retired farther off for fear: So Selimus passing over, marched toward the enemy, whom the Persians notably encountred: The Fight was long doubtful, and much blood shed on both fides; and had not the nights approach broke it off, the Persians through multitude, rather then valour, had been greatly overthrown; but now they escaped the Turk's pursuit. Selimus leaving his Carriages, &c. with his Foot, march∣ed with his Horse, suddenly to surprise Tauris, before the fame of the battel: the Persians being as careful of their affaires. The day before, 10000 fresh Horsemen were comming to Hysmael, who placing them in the Turks way, commanded them, upon their approach, to flee.

Selimus in the morning, descrying them, supposing they were such as could not follow the rest, exhorted them couragiously to pursue them; of which, being about mid day; weary, they stayed at a little River to refresh: then again pursuing, leaving those who could not follow, hoping before night to ransack rich Tauris. The Persian Horsemen in ambush, set the while on the Turks Foot, thought to be secure, greatly slaughtering them, taking all Selimus his Treasure and Artillery. Which being by Posts made known to him about two at night, and that the ene∣my was following him, he, wonderfully abashed, began to retire. The 10000 Persians now turning on the Turks, charged them hardly: who being enclosed before and be∣hind, received a great overthrow; and losing their En∣signs, brake out sidewayes and fled.

Selimus also fleeing, and passing Euphrates, brake down the Bridge, fearing further pursuit, and coming to Amasia with trouble and danger, assembled the reliques of his discomfited Army: such as could not follow in flight, be∣ing all slain by the Persians.

The Genoway concludeth, that Hysmael did not more rejoyce hereat than himself, hoping now to free himself of thraldom, as he did. For, fleeing into Trapezond, he

thence had passage to Hadrianople, thence by Land to Sa∣lonica; thence transported into Chios, whence he returned to Genua, after ten years captivity, part as a page in Ba ja∣zet's privy Chamber, the rest a Court-Souldier under Se∣limus

Jonius compares these two great Princes together, Hys∣mael and Selimus, who for royal discent, strength of body, courage of mind, riches & power, were equall, thereby ob∣taining like fame and renown; but in conditions and qua∣lities of minde, and Martial Discipline, much differing: for Hysmael was Majestical, Selimus tyrannical; Hysmael courteous, Selimus churlish in devotion and gravity: nei∣ther suffered he his Wives to come to Court, nor using their Company, but for procreation sake, and that, as was thought, without any great countenance; for he being more delighted with unnatural pleasure, thought a mans minde and body to be not a little weakned with the allure∣ments of Women: scoffing also many times at his Father Ba jazet, who, he said, was so drowned in the study of A∣verroes, determining nothing certainly of the souls nature, and the Heavens motions, that he desired rather the name of a sharp disputer, amongst the idle professors of Philo∣sophy, than of a renowned Chiefetain, amongst his vali∣ant Souldiers.

A Persian Ambassador finding him pleasant, asked him, Why he wore not his beard long as Ba jazet and others, to seem of greater Majesty; who answered, He liked not to carry such an unnecessary handful, whereby his Bassaes might at pleasure, lead him up and down the Court, as they did his Father; for Selimus followed no advice but his own, in what ever he undertook.

The cause why Hysmael, out of so many large Provin∣ces; for he had under his Dominion, Armenia the grea∣ter, Sulthania, Persia, Assyria, Mesopotamia, Media, and Parthia: Armenia being the chiefest which yields the Persian his best foot, Persia his choyce Horsemen, chiefly

from Scyras; next to them, from Assyria, whose chief Ci∣ty is Bagdat, or Babylon: the Medes and Parthians being the best Archers next to the Scythians, brought now so small an Army against Selimus, was, because to win his peoples hearts, he had remitted a great part of his Cu∣stoms and Tributes; so that he wanting money, could not raise such an Army, as otherwise he might, out of those populous Countries, yielding plentifully all necessaries for mans use.

But in 1515, Selimus wintring at Amasia, raised such a power in Europe and Asia, that at first of the Spring, he entred again into the Persian Confines with a greater Ar∣my, and that sooner than either that part of Armenia's cold would suffer; or the enemy thought he could have done: who thought in any case to be Master of strong Ciamassum, standing on the first entrance into Armenia; thereby, as of some holds thereabouts, to open a fair way into his enemies Countrey. Hysmael being then gone a∣gainst the rebellious Hyrcanians, Bactrians, &c. Selimus making a Bridge over Euphrates, laid hard siege to Ciamas∣sum, before they were well aware, driving the Defendants from the Walls, with their Harquebusiers and Archers, and still bringing on fresh men; others then also breaking o∣pen the Gates, and scaling the walls in divers places, the Defendants retired into the Market-place; where though spent and wounded, they resolutely fought it out to the last man. Having taken and ransacked the Town, with two small Castles, for fear abandoned, he thought good to enter no farther, till he had chased out Aladeules: who, fearing his own estate, hearing Selimus was come, soon raised a great Army for his defence, purposing to do as formerly. Wherefore Selimus leaving a Garrison at Cia∣massum, retired to Antitaurus, where his enemies were reported to lay. Aladeule's people were fierce and warlike, who could profit little by Husbandry, yet bred Horses and Cammels in Pasture-bearing places; but most of

their living stood in hunting and stealing. His chief City was Maras, which may be thought so called from the fair River Marsias, running thorow it out of the Mountain 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who seeing Selimus enter his frontiers, brought down about 15000 Horsemen into a large Valley, order∣ing his great store of Foot to keep the Mountains on the right and left, there advantagiously expecting his coming. Selimus considered the places disadvantage, yet presuming on his strength and multitude, commanded Sinan Bassa the Eunuch, Generall of his European Horse, in stead of Casan, to charge the enemy afront, with a square battel, because of the places straightness, himself with the Janiza∣ries and Asian Horse, following after. Aladeule's Souldi∣ers also, fought valiantly in the head of the battel; and ha∣ving spent their Arrows, stood close, keeping the grounds advantage, so repulsing the Turks old Souldiers, that they seemed little or nought to prevail; for they could not en∣close them on either side, and the Foot grievously woun∣ding the Turks from the sides of the Hills, with darts and Arrows. Selimus seeing such strong resistance, contrary to expectation, sent some Harquebusiers to relieve their Fellows, and the Janizaries at that instant, to mount the Hill. The Aladeulians terrified with the shot, fled into the Mountains and Woods fast by; yet the most slaughter was of the Foot, who, the Horse being fled, and the Janizaries coming up the Hills, did with much difficulty by steep and broken wayes, clamber up the Mountains, as surprized with sudden fear: the Turks killed them to the going down of the Sun: the swift Horsemen retiring into fur∣ther and stronger places, with little losse.

Aladeules, thinking it now best to protract the Warre, as the Turks pursued him, burning the Cottages, he fled from Mountain to Mountain, not offering battel, but in advantagious places; wherefore Selimus fearing want of Victual, or intrapping, on the 7th day left off the pursuit: and himself conveniently encamping, sent Sinan, carrying Victuals with him, with all speed and policy to hunt after

the King himself. And the while inquiring of the Cap∣tives, of Aladeules strength, &c. found, he had taken with him his best Horse and Foot, commanding the people to forsake the Villages to leave all desolate; and intrenching himself on a strong Rock, with store of Provision, resolved not to give battel, till he had drawn them where their multitude should little avail, but to increase their Iosse: also they said, he feared to be betrayed by Alisbeg, General of his Horse, who first fled; for Aladeules had treacherously murdered his Father, upon a suspition of his aspiring the Kingdom. Selimus striking off their Irons, laded them with gifts and promises, and sent them to Alis, to perswade him in so fit a time, to revenge his Fathers death, which if he should perform by some notable ex∣ploit, he should have both credit with him and the King∣dom: these imparting the matter to Sinan, he soon wrought with Alis, pricked on with desire of a Kingdom and Seli∣mus his rewards, that he went over to Sinan, with a great part of the best Horsemen; whereby the rest, for rewards, came all by degrees, over to the Bassa. Aladeules, thus un∣expectedly circumvented, reposed his hope in secret flight; but they pursuing him as he fled, hiding himself, at last drew him out of a Cave, betrayed by the Peasants: and be∣ing brought to Selimus, was in few dayes put to death, and his head in derision carried about afterwards thorow les∣ser Asia, then sent to the Venetians as a witness of his Vi∣ctory. Selimus reduced all his Kingdom into a Province of 3 parts, to every part a Sanzack. Alisbeg to be chief o∣ver the rest, wanting nothing of a King, but the name only. And leaving Sinan there, commanded him, after he had set all things in good order, to winter in Iconium, himself, with a few, returning to Constantinople; for he heard, the Hungarians had made incursions into Servia, and spoiled it. Wherefore least he should lose Samandria, reputed the Bulwark of Servia and Thrace, he sent Jonuses, Bassa of Bosnia, with 8000 Horse into Croatia, as far as Catinum, transporting another Army over Dannbius, into Hungary,

that the Hungarians at once; doubly beset, might fear their estate: and to shew the World of what power the Othomur Emperors were, &c. Having thus pressed the Hungarians, he at Hadrianople, and Constantinople, the following win∣ter, more prepared for Warre than ever, as being adverti∣zed, that Maximilian the Emperour, with the Germ: Prin∣ces, Uladislaus of Hungary, and Sigismund of Poland, had combined to war on him; but learning by his intelligen∣cers sent into all parts of Europe, that their meetings pro∣ved but great words and Banquets, he turned himself with all his preparations again toward the East, to the great qui∣et of Christendom. Yet he strengthned his frontiers, with most strong Garisons, leaving his Son to Solyman at Ha∣drianople, and Pyrrhus Bassa his Tutor, which was strange, a native Turk, at Constantinople, then he sent Cherseogles, whom he was most trusted, with his Army into Bythinia, making Zafferus an Eunuch, Admiral of his Navy lately built, and with wondrous charge rigged forth, and staying a little at Constantinople, to see the young Souldiers then choosing Janizaries, he departed to his Army at Iconium, intending again to invade the Persian, Being come thither, he heard that Campson Gaurus, Sultan of Aegypt, was come into Syria with a great Army, giving out, he wou'd ayd the Persian King his Confederate, entring into Cilicia with all Hostility, if Selimus proceeded to invade him: he, perplexed, and fearing if he should passe Euphrates, Camp∣son should break in by Mount Amanus, and indanger that part of his Dominion, stayed at Iconium, sending the Cadalescher, who wrote the Commentaries of this Warre, and Jachis a great Captain, with great presents to pacifie him, if possible, not to hinder or disturb Selimus, from war∣ring upon Hysmael, who had so invaded his Dominions in Asia; and by a new form of superstition, had corrupted and altered the most sure grounds of Mahometanism: and if Campson would by no conditions be removed, then di∣ligently to learn his strength and designs, and speedily to return.

Campson, though spent with age and living in worldly blisse; yet for sundry causes thought this expedition good and needful; for he hated Selimus for his cruelty, and would never renew the League with him made with Ba∣jazet; desiring also to represse and abate his insolency, grown by success, beyond reasons bounds, &c. especial∣ly, fearing the losse of Syria, and so of all his Kingdom: for Aegypt, Judea, and Syria intollerably oppressed with the Mamalukes, were in danger to revolt, if the Persians should chance to be vanquished, with whom he h dmade a firm League: also moved with Aladin's misery, he was perswaded, Selimus might by his and Hysmael's forces be thrust out of all; for Aladin living three years in his Court, had by all means possible incited the Mamalukes to revenge. Likewise Aladules eldest Son fleeing into Aegypt, had filled so the minds of all with detestation of Selimus his cruelty, that the chief of the Mamalukes humbly besought Campson, to take on him so just a war: & if through years he thought himself unable; yet to give them leave of themselves to take it in hand.

These Mamalukes far excelled the Turks both in strength, skilful riding, goodly armour and also in cou∣rage and wealth. Many Christians of loose life, or con∣demned for notorious offences, fleeing to Aegypt, and ab∣juring their Religion, being circumcised, and meet for the wars grew by degrees to great honour, as did Tanga∣rihardinus the Son of a Spanish Marriner, by whose advice (in Campson's time) almost all things were done, and was by him sent Ambassadour to Bajazet, and to the State of Venice, about matters of great importance; yet at length by envy he was brought into disgrace, thrust out of his place, cast into prison, and miserably died, loaded with cold irons. For appeasing the mischief arising in that ser∣vile Monarchy (for 4 years) by civil wars, about the suc∣cession of a Sultan, after Caytheius his death, to the sore weakening of the Mamalukes estate, the great Courtiers,

and chief men amongst them offered the Kingdom to Campson Gaurus, or (as the Turks) Casaves Gauris a man of great integrity and courage, and free from ambition: who earnestly, at first, refused it, excusing himself as un∣fit for so high a place, and with tears standing in his eys, besought other great Lords to forbear to thrust him, (con∣tent with his private life) into that place subject to so ma∣ny dangers, &c. (for he was terrified with the example of so many Kings slain in a short time by other proud competitors). They perswaded him not upon a foolish ob∣stinacy or vain modesty, to refuse his good fortune; but couragiously to take on him the government of the State, sore shaken with civil discord, together with the regal dig∣nity, promising by solemn Oath, with all their power, po∣licy, and wealth, to maintain and defend the Majesty of his State, and that the men of war, should not demand their wonted largesse, till it might be raised out of his Cu∣stoms, and other Crown-Revenues; whereby he suffe∣red himself to be salured Sultan, and having given 10 mil∣lions of Ducars to the men of War, as a largess, and by his moderate Government, had caused men generally to ad∣mire his prowesse and wisdom, he so reformed the sha∣ken State of that Kingdom, taking away by poyson and other secret devices, the chief Authors of that Sedition, that for 16 years, neither tumult or noise of war, was heard in all Syria and Aegypt: Undoubtedly worthy the name of a most excellent and fortunate Prince, if in the winding up of his life he had not rashly thrust himself in∣to the dangerous quarrels of other Princes.

Campson, encamping at the River Orontes, (now Far∣far) entertained Selimus, his Embassadours with more bounty than courtesie; who most temperately and calm∣ly delivering their Embassage in his Pavilion, he answe∣red, The Aegyptian Sultans (holding the chief place in their Religion) used to keep with all care other Mahome∣tans in concord, whereof he was ever desirous, and was

come into Syria, only to perswade 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to peace; who, if he would proceed against Hysmael his confederate, he would not long suffer all to go to rack for the pleasure and fury of one insolent and ambitious man, saying, He had long seen into Selimus his insatiable, fierce, and trou∣blesome disposition; who, procuring the death of his Fa∣ther, slaying his Brethren, Nephews, with many other his best friends and faithful Counsellors, could make no end of his ambitious tyranny: therefore, to tell him the on∣ly condion of peace should be, If he desisted from inva∣ding Hysmael, and restored to Aladeules's Son his Father's Kingdom, long under the Aegyptian Sultan's protection, as he ought to be; whereby, besides his friendship, he should reap more glory by a sure and honourable peace, than by a dangerous war.

Though the Embassadours knew, Selimus would not, for any threats, give over his enterprize; yet that being the sooner dispatched, they might truly advertize Selimus of the Sultans sudden coming, he seemed wondrously to like of his motion, and to give good hope by their perswasions to induce Selimus his liking, &c. So being by Campson re∣warded, they departed, travelling day and night till they came to Selimus, who was come to Caesaria. Campson also came into Comagena unto Aleppo, at this day a fa∣mous City, for its commodious scituation, much fre∣quented by Marchants from the farthest part of the world; but the City Birtha at Euphrates, of late time bounded the Aegyptian Sultan's Kingdom from the Persian.

Selimus understanding by his Embassadours, both of the comming and number of his enemies, also the Sul∣tan's proud answer, thought good to convert his forces another way than 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Wherefore, making shew as if he would have gone against the Persian, he sent before, part of his Army with his Carriages to Suassia, formerly Sebastae, standing in the Persians frontiers; but, turning on the right hand, purposed to passe Taurus, and suddenly

into Comagena, to come upon Campson before he were well aware; wherefore he cheerfully declared to his Jani∣zaries, & other Court Souldiers, what he resolved to do, with the Reasons, perswading them, the victory would be easily atchieved; if they couragiously and with speed, would get up to the top of the Mountains, and recover those difficult passages, not fearing the vain names of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for why, said he, the strength of those horsemen is long since decayed and gone; the old Mamalukes, who in Caytheius his time were of some fame, are all dead, &c. To overcome (said he), indeed wholly consisteth in their courage and valour, who deem nothing more honourable or better than to spend their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the honour of their Prince and Country. Here the Janizaries 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their weapons, cryed our, He should conduct them whither he would, they being ready to overcome all difficulties, and endure all labours and dangers.

Selimus, by the people, finding the easiest passages, resol∣ved to passe the Mountain in three places, and by opening streight passages, by the people and Souldiers, and making rough waies smooth, encouraging by reward those Soul∣diers who took extraordinary pains therein, in 5 daies, all his Army, baggage, and Carriages, got over the moun∣tain into Comagena's Plains: for where Taurus takes the name of Amanus, it is not exceeding high, nor yet im∣passible.

Alis Beg the betrayer of Aladeules, being sent for, with a strong power of Horse, speedily over-ran all at the foot of Amanus and Taurus; thereby to understand, of the people and those they could take, where Campson lay: also by keeping the passages to do what possible, that Seli∣mus his coming might not be 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Campson who had vainly and proudly flattered him∣self, could not be perswaded, Selimus was come over Mount Amanus, till he had certain news, that he was en∣camped with a most puissant Army, within 2 daies march

of him. Then as sore troubled, he sometimes hoped well, and by and by was as half dismayed. And being exceeding careful of his honour and himself, doubted whether to retire into more safe places, or to hazzard a battel, though on great disadvantage; for besides the Ma∣malukes Military glory above 300 years, himself being 77 years old, was not willing to reserve his last daies to shame and obloquie.

One Jamburd Gazelles above others (valiant, experien∣ced, and Governour of Apamia) thought, to fight with the Turks most expert Souldiers, with so small a power, was desperately dangerous: also that 'twas good speedi∣ly to retire, choosing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as the fittest place for war, whither they might easily retire, (the Turks not able ha∣stily to follow them for their Foot and Carriages) and cal∣ling thither all the Mamalukes in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Aegypt, and entertaining the Arabians to protract the war till Winter, when the enemy would want victual: neither was it to be feared, Aleppo (though but reasonably furnished) could be presently taken, the enemy having but small field-pie∣ces. Besides, aid would soon come from the Persians out of Mesopotamia, and Hysmael was like enough to break into Asia the lesse: they might also, upon request, have great Artillery from Rhodes and Cyprus against the com∣mon enemy; afterwards, he said, Campson, if he saw meet might (on eeven hand) give battel; but seeing the most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 motions of the greatest wars, did commonly by politick delay grow calm, he should not make too much haste, since the errours of war often chancing through Chieftain's rashnes, might be lamen ed and detested, but hardly or never recovered or amended. This grave speech much moved the Sultan and others; but the fool-hardy Mamalukes began to leap, dance, and rejoyce, that now they might prove their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and win themselves ho∣nour, a time long wished for, by notable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their enemies, to advance Campsons Majesty far above the fame

of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Some chief ones also, upon flattery and boasting, alleadged how they overthrew the Turks great Army at Taurus, perswading him the victory would be easily gotten. Chiefly Cayerbeius Governour of the Pro∣vince and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (afterward preferred by Selimus to the greatest honours of Aegypt) extolling the Mamalukes, and extenuating the enemy, strove to the utmost to over∣throw Gazelles wholsome Counsel; for he grudged in heart against Campson, who had poysoned his brother next to himself in power, and of an aspiring mind. Cayer∣beius, doubting the same on himself, when summoned to a Parliament at Caire, feigned himself sick: Campson offended hereat, thought best to wait for a fitter opportu∣nity, to take away that proud man, &c. either coming to Aleppo upon occasion of that war, or of going in person to Euphrates; for the Sultans accounted themselves unwor∣thy of that name before they had encamped their Army at Byrtha, and with solemn pomp forced their horses into the River to drink, thereby to shew, they were ready by Arms to prove, all to be theirs along Euphrates, from Taurus to Arabia's desarts. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this wars considerati∣on, caused him to deferr his wrath against Cayerbeius, till the end thereof, lest the Mamalukes should revolt, or some mutiny be raised in Aleppo, he keeping there a strong Citidal, built on a hills rising in the middle of the City, with a sure Garrison.

Many of Campson's secret friends (the while) advised Cayerbeius to beware of the Sultan, &c. who without de∣lay, sent secretly to Selimus, declaring the cause of his grief, promising to come to him upon occasion and to deliver to him the Castle, with the heart of the Citizens, and all his own Horsmen: & for performance of promise on both sides, required Hostages; also advertising him of the Sultan's strength, in any case to give him battel, before he had a greater power. Selimus condiscended to all, pro∣mising him far greater things than he required.

Campson, through the General consent of his Souldi∣ers, resolved to dare him battel. He lay encamped on the River Singa, almost 10 miles from the City, that his Souldiers using the benefit of the River, and removed from the Cities pleasures, might yet be relieved with the plenty thereof.

The Mamalukes were scarce 12000, yet every one ac∣cording to his place, had more servants well furnished. Besides, their cunning and furniture in their fighting, their Horses were strong, couragious and swift, and so docible, that at signs and speeches of the Rider, they would reach him with their teeth from the ground a Launce, Arrow. &c. and run upon the enemy with open mouth, lashing at him with their heels, and had learned not to be afraid of anything. Campson made 4 battels: Cayerbeius led the first, it being in his Province. Sybeius, Governour of Damasco, (called for his activity Balvano, that is, a Tum∣bler) the second. After them (who were to charge both the Turkish wings at once) followed Gazelles with the third. Campson, all glistering, himself led the fourth, almost a mile and half behind. The last was to defend the Camp.

Selimus ordered his Asian horse in the right wing, his European in the left, his Janizaries and Artillery in the main battel; before whom, between the wings, he placed his valiant Pensioners, serving that day amongst them, not used so to do.

Cayerbeius gave a hot charge upon the Europeans; and by and by, as if to compasse in that wing, wheeled a great way about behind them, where lighting on a great com∣pany of drugdes, &c. with Cammels and Carriages, he made there a great stir, with little slaughter. Sybeius, turning his Troops on the left hand, entred overthwart the ranks of the other wing; where, having made great slaughter of the Asian Horse, they furiously bare down all before them, till they came to their Ensigns in the

midst: neither could Mustapha the Beglerbeg, nor the Imbrahar Bassa, (or Master of the horse) by any means stay the rest from flight. So Sybeius now thrusting in be∣twixt the foot and the Pensioners backs, brought great fear on the whole main battel; the matter being extream∣ly dangerous; for Selimus was hereby almost cut off from his Foot; the Janizaries being also hardly charged by Gazelles, setting on the head of their battel. But by the seasonable coming in of Sinan Bassa with many fresh troops, (being but lightly charged by Cayerbeius the tray∣tor) the Mamalukes fury was repressed, the Turks encou∣raged, and the victory soon wrung out of their hands: Se∣limus then discharging his Artillery amongst them, their Horses somewhat troubled, could not be so well ruled as before, themselves, though wondrous couragious, being oppressed with the multitude of their enemies; yet ser∣ring close, they brake thorough the midst of them, with great slaughter of the Europeans, and hurt of the Pensio∣ners, speedily fleeing toward the Camp and City, Sinan following with the readiest Troops; for Selimus who that day seemd greater than himself; riding up and down, cal∣led earnestly upon them to urge the victory.

Campson on the way, coming for relief, or to partake of victory, heard by those that fled, That Cayerbeius was revolted, his Army overthrown, and his Souldiers flight not to be stayed: 'twas also reported, that the enemies multitude and their Artilleries force were not to be en∣countred; Whereat the proud old man, who never ra∣sted of ill hap, was ready for grief to sink down, and forth∣with his own men and the pursuing enemy, coming upon him, who without regard overthrew whomsoever they met, he being corpulent, of great years, and, besides his weighty Armour, troubled with a rupture, through hear and grief, fainted in that presse, and falling down was troden to death. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Damasco and Tripolis fighting behind, to represse the pursuers force, were slain.

Selymus erecting a few Tents in the field; keeping most of his men in Arms, slept not that night, as not yet assu∣red of his victory, lest the Mamalukes should set upon his Camp, knowing they were put to flight rather by Cayer∣beius his treachery, and fury of his Ordnance, than by valour. Gazelles and others hearing of Campson's death, baiting their Horses hasted from Aleppo, to Damasco. Next day, Selimus giving his enemies rich Tents, to his Souldiers for a prey, had Aleppo delivered to him by Cay∣erbeius, and, to win the Citizens hearts the more, granted them greater priviledges than formerly.

This noted battel (wherein not above 1000 Mama∣lukes were slain, but of their servants, &c. many more, whose foggy fat Horses, brought up in cold Stables, fain∣ted, with the scorching heat, so that many betook them∣selves to their feet and were easily slain) was fought Aug. 17. 1516, on which day two years, he obtained the victo∣ry against Hysmael, in the Calderan fields. He lost 3000 Horsemen, although Sinan by Cayerbeius his Treason, es∣caped with small losse. Campson's body being found two dayes after, was laid in open place, that such as believed him alive, might be out of hope of his return from Caire; and others, revolted, might be the more confirmed; and afrer three dayes, thus laying and beginning to grow noy∣some, it was simply buried in the most ancient Temple of Aleppo.

Selimus sent Jonuses Bassa to pursue his enemies to Damasco, who himself came thither few dayes after, his enemies being fled to Cair. They of Damasco not think∣ing it good to hazard their lives with that Cities great Wealth, opened to him the Gates; other Sea-Cities, as Tripolis, Berytus, Sidon, Ptolemais, &c. yielding them∣selves in like manner.

Not long after, he held a great Counsel in his Camp, under its walls; for he brought not his Souldiers in, for troubling the Cities State, and the great Trade then very

securely there kept by Merchants of divers Countries. And so severe was his Discipline, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Orchards and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, it being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, rested without a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, un∣touched: whereby his Camp had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of all necessa∣ries, at reasonable prices. And taking men skilled in the Lawes and Customs of the Country, with Embassadors of all Cities, he decided the Syrians greatest controversies, appointing Governours, viewing the Tributes and Cu∣stoms, abrogating many old ones due, seeming unreaso∣nable or grievous.

Having refreshed his Army, especially his Horses grown lean, he most desirous of conquering Aegypt, sent Sinan into Judea with 15000 Horse, and a selected Re∣giment of Harquebusiers to try the passage, and open a way to Gaza, thought to be troublesome, for the wild roaming Arabians: Gaza 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nigh the Sea, to∣wards Aegypt, not farre from the Sandy Desarts.

The Mamalukes the while, assembled generally at Caire, without contention 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tomombeius or Tuman∣bai a Curcassian, their King, being Diadare, or next in of∣fice before. He thinking his own Majesty, and the Ma∣malukes remaining hopes, to be wholly reposed in Arms; with great industry provided Armor, Weapons and Hor∣ses, casting store of Ordnance, and mustering great Com∣panies of his slaves: entertain ng many Moors and Ara∣bians: Hiring also men skilful to go thorow the Palmy∣ren Desarts, into Mesopotamia, and so to Hysmael, re∣questing him by Letters to invade Asia the lesse, or spee∣dily to break into Comagena, then destitute of sufficient Garrisons: and that Selimus, then in Judea's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, might easily be inclosed by them both, and vanquished or distressed for want: and the rather, for that there was no Turkish Fleet on that Coast, &c. Sinan the while Se∣limus his forerunner (having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 divers Companies of theevish Arabians) was come to Gaza: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (though in heart the Mamalukes) yielded him their City

on composition, and relieved him, giving him great dis∣sembled thanks, that by his meanes they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the Mamalukes bondage, & ever promised to remain faithfull for so great a benefit. Sinan commending their good will, lodged his Army nigh the Walls, within de∣fence of the Gardens, there to expect Selimus his coming. And the while, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sought to get knowledge of that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Country, chiefly of the nature of the great sanos: winning by rewards the Inhabitants thereabout, to pro∣cure the chief Arabians favour, by large offers, and to spie what the Mamalukes did at Caire, &c. and give him knowledge.

The Gazians on tother side, advertized Tomombeius of Sinan's coming, and that he might be oppressed before Selimus came, if a strong power were sent thither, and if the Mamalukes would at an appointed time, set by night upon them, they then sallying out, would do them what harm they could with fire and sword. Tomombeius pre∣sently sent Gazelles with 6000 choise Horsemen and many Arabians; who having shewn himself a politique and valiant Chiefetain, all held a great opinion of his va∣lour and direction.

But Sinan was instantly advertised by his Intelligen∣cers, that they were coming suddenly to oppress him, and would be with him within two dayes, being on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But Sinan, though he knew nothing, yet providently sus∣pecting the Gazians treachery, silently betwixt 10 and 12 at night, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Army, marched about 15 miles toward Aegypt, nigh which was a small Village, wherein Travellers lodged, for a plentious Spring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rise h; Sinan and Gazelles both, purposed to stay there: both whose fore runners brought newes that the enemy was at hand.

Gazelles not a little troubled, and unable to fight in plain battel; especially his Horses 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sore wearied, was inforced on a new resolution; yet not 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he

chearfully exhorted his Souldiers to make ready, and perform that by force which they could not by policy. Sinan having somewhat sooner set his men in order, as ta∣king order before, with long hopeful perswasions encou∣raged his, to play the men; not to think of flight, for the wayes would be shut up; chiefly to be perswaded, no one could perish, but whom the immortal God had appoint∣ed to die: that valiant men found life in the midst of their enemies, as cowards death in their safest flight.

Sinan placed his Harquebusiers in the wings, in thin Ranks, the easier to use their pieces, and enclose the ene∣my. Gazelles sent, before, the Arabian light Troops, to trouble the enemies wings: charging their middle battel with a square battel. The battel was long terrible, and doubtful; for the Turks being glad to give ground, and disordered by the Mamalukes breaking in, began to look which way to flee; but the Harquebusiers having repul∣sed the Arabians, wheeling about, enclosed the enemies battel, whereby men and Horse were a far off slain, true valour helping them not; for the Mamalukes pressing forward, the Turks retired, labouring only to gaul them with shot.

Gazelles, his Horses being spent, the Arabians begin∣ning to fall off, and many of his valiantest men slain or wounded, (himself also wounded in the neck) making his way thorow, losing divers Ensigns, fled back to Caire: having lost the Governours of Alexandria and Caire, with 1000 more, and a great number of Arabians. Sinan lost above 2000 of his best Horsemen, some being noted Commanders. The Turks (not able to pursue) there en∣camped near the Fountain: and next day gathering the spoil, fastned their enemies heads, known by their long beards, upon date Trees; in witness of their labour, and to feed the eyes of fierce Selimus, shortly to passe that way.

They of Gaza, supposing Sinan on some knowledge of

the Mamalukes coming, had retired, early setting upon many left in the Camp, most being sick and weak, slew them, and presently spoyled 2000 Horsemen of their Carriages, putting them to flight, who were sent from Se∣limus to Sinan: who fearing he had been lost with his Army, in fear retiring, were slain by the Arabians: nei∣ther had one escaped, if Juleb sent from Selimus to Sinan with Graecian Horsemen at Rama, had not repressed their fury: yet they calling for more and more, dwelling in the Mountains, were a great Army overtaking the Turks, at the Village Carasbara, forcing them to fight in a place of great disadvantage; for having taken straits, closing in the passage of a large Valley, they were before, be∣hind, and on both sides at once. They skilfully used Bows and Arrows, with long Speares armed at both ends, upon their swift Horses; so that the Turks keeping close, hardly defended themselves, in number few: Juleb opening the way by 4 pieces of Artillery, speedily brought his men thorow those straits; then marching more safely, he skir∣mished a far off with them, discharging his Field-pieces, where he saw the thickest of those wild people: yet they were still hovering in their rear; slaying such as could not follow, and not suffering them to refresh or take rest: so that many through thirst, wounds and labour, died; but a great number of other Turks met them unlooked for, being even at last cast; for Selimus having left Imbrahor Bassa upon Persia's borders, and sent for supplies from Constantinople, by Sea to be transported, had removed from Damasco, and the better to provide for Victuals and forrage, every day, sent before, great Companies of his Army.

Juleb, next day meeting with Selimus, told him all that had hapned, and what they conjectured of Sinan Bassa: He now exceeding melancholy, thought good to go no further, before he knew how it stood with Sinan, in whose fortune he had put the hope of his good success;

But suddenly came the Syrian Spies, declaring what Si∣nan had done, turning that melancholy into joy, seeing by that Victory Aegypt laid open to him, &c.

Next day removing to Rama, he burnt, by the way, the dwellings, Wives, and Children of those Arabians, who had done so much harm to his men; and sending his Foot to Sinan at Gaza, himself turned on the left hand to Jerusalem, to visit that ancient and famous City, then unpeopled, desolate and defaced, not inhabited by Jews, but mostly by a few poor Christians, who payed a won∣drous yearly tribute to the Sultan of Aegypt, for the pos∣session of the holy Grave; & reverently worshiping the Mo∣numents of the Prophets, and having done special sacrifice to Mahomet, he gave to the Christian Priests keepers thereof, as to devout men, money to maintain them for six moneths; and afrer one nights stay, marched in four dayes to Gaza, having skirmishes day and night with the Arabians: who, where the Turks were forced for the wayes straightness, to extenuate their ranks, they would be ready to skirmish, and suddenly come to handiblows: tumbling down upon them great stones from the Moun∣tains: their Harquebusiers through the weathers rayni∣ness, and tempestuousness, serving to little purpose; yet the Janizaries climbing up the hills with Pikes, and dri∣ving them from their standings, near the Emperors Per∣son, no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hurt was done.

Sinan, who returning, had put to death the Authors of the treachery at Gaza, confiscating their Goods, and ex∣acted a great sum of the People in general, went to meet Selimus with his victorious Souldiers: who gave to the Captains generally, and particularly, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 com∣mon Souldiers, silk Garments, with a great sum of mo∣ney as a reward.

He stayed but four dayes at Gaza; and although his expedition required great haste, yet his Army was to be refreshed, and great provision to be made for carriage of

water on Cammels backs, thorow the drie, solitary and light 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Desarts, by the winde much troubling the wea∣ry passengers; but such a sudden calm ensued, the great rain falling few dayes before, that Selimus wanted no∣thing, no not plenty of water, for the happy conduct of his Army; yet the wild Arabians all along, hovered a∣bout them for prey, snatching up, and slaying any that stragled, or stayed behind; but he provided an easie re-medy by placing his Field-pieces in divers parts to be, up∣on danger, discharged upon them: also strong Harquebu∣siers in the rear-ward, for defence of the weak who could but softly follow.

By this meanes, with small losse he in 8 dayes drew nigh to Caire; Sinan with his Europeans, keeping a dayes journey before. Into a Village called Matharea, fa∣mous for plenty of excellent balm, about six miles from Caire, nigh the Village Rhodania, Tomombeius conveigh∣ing all his new and old Artillery, had drawn deep ditches a crosse the field and high way, closly covering them with weak hurdles and earth: and he with about 12000 Mamalukes, and a multitude of Arabian Horse∣men, lay in convenient places, that the Turks approach∣ing might feel the force of his Ordnance, before come within Arrowes shot, and forthwith to set upon them, disordered and entrapped, so that none doubted of the success; a great mischief to the Turks, if the treachery of a few, had not frustrated their great endeavors. For 4 Epirot Mamalukes (grieving at the preferment of Tomom∣beius: whether upon malice, or hope of reward, &c. or in that declining of their Kingdom to seek new friends, fled secretly to Sinan: who being born in a Village of Epirus, a Sow kept in the House, is reported to have bit off his Genitories, being a Child sleeping in a shady place; and being brought to Constantinople, by the takers up of minions for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turk, was presented to Mahomet the great: where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 advanced him to his appointed

honours whom she had before dismembered) instructing Selimus and him especially, what stratagems Tomombe∣ius had devised, whereinto they must needs fall, if they forlook not the high way. Wherefore by their guidance, they by a great compass and unusual way, came before day, shewing themselves at their enemies backs in order of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with their Artillery ready bent. Tomombe∣ius, though above measure 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the frustrating of all that he with such industry and labour had brought to pass, yet being of an invincible courage, entered into his wonted devices, telling quickly his chief Commanders what to do: the Signal for making ready was to be given, the battel to be ordered, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encouraged: and his Ordnance to be quite contrary turned, hardly at once, to be directed by one, and hastily to be done by many; but especially the great concourse for removing of the huge iron 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like Ship Ordnance, most troubled the well ordering of the rest with their tumultuous stir; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and constancy much helped their difficulties: who although twice overcome, and in so suddain an acci∣dent, were still of greater spirit and confidence. Where∣fore Tomombeius, the signal being given, commanded his Arabians to enclose the enemie's wings behind, skir∣mishing with them, that, if possible, the Turks Horsmen, might be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, before he came to charge them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Ordnance presently to be discharged. So did the Turks likewise, bringing them within an arrow-shot. So that for a good space they beat one upon another with their Ordnance only: the Egyptians Cannoneers being almost all 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and many of their Field-peeces broken, by the others shot. For Selimus had allured many excellent Ca∣noniers, out of Italy and Germany, chiefly of those Jews who were banished Spain by Ferdinand, dispersing, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those devices thorough the East. Jacobus Regio Le∣pidi was the chief, a cunning Engineer, who lately through the Turks rewards, revolted to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

But after the matter brought to battel, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a most hideous cry, furiously assailed the Turks in three 〈◊〉〈◊〉: for Selimus keeping his wont, approached his enemies in form of a half Moon: Mustapha 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Asians in the right wing, Jonuses the Europeians in the left, himself the main battel: Sinan the General of the field led a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 number of selected Horsmen, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 five hundred 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Harquebusiers, ready against all un∣certain events. So almost at once, four sharp battels were made in divers places. Some present, report, that, what for clamour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Instruments of War, and rising of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, all were so confounded, that mistaking one ano∣ther, they sle v many friends instead of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: never battels meeting with greater 〈◊〉〈◊〉, nor two Kings with lesse care of their persons and safety, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desperately shewed their strength and courage. Gazellus to requite the Eurepeians for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not far from Gaza very su∣riously 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Jonuses, and at first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brake his first Ranks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Guidons; and the Ara∣bians then pressing in behind forced 〈◊〉〈◊〉 victorious, the flower of Thrace, Thessalia, Epirus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Gre∣cia to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which never enemy before saw: but Sinan com∣ming speedily in with his fresh Troops, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the declining battel; and while he was fighting couragiously in the head of his battel, he was by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bidon com∣ing in, slain: to rescue whose dead body, while his fol∣lowers laboured, they were by Gazellus unfolding his Troops, most slain, the rest put to flight: and the five hundred choise Janizaries, now destitute of Horse, when they had done what was possible were compassed, cut in pieces, and trodden under foot in a trice. Mustapha in the other wing, sore pressed the Egyptians left wing, which valliant Helymis the Diadare, and Giapal led, who had lately received great harm by Selimus his overthwart Ord∣nance. Mustapha hereupon with his whole Troops, overthrew their broken Ranks, and glistering, with a lond

voyce encouraged his Asians by valour or honourable death, to recover their honour lost in the fields of A∣leppo.

Then also Tomombeius breaking thorow the middle battle of the Turks-Horse, entered among the Foot, gi∣ving many a deadly wound with his Scimitar, he being big and strong. The Arabians also had enclosed the utter∣most of the Turks, forcing them in many places to turn upon them, being doubtfully charged before and behind. Selimus setting forward with his foot, and Janizaries, nei∣ther the couragious barbed Horses, nor their Riders could abide their force; for with their harquebusiers and pikes, they so strongly be set their front, that nothing could stand where that linked body swayed; yet this cruel battel con∣tinued doubtful fromthe fourth hour, till Sun setting, eve∣ry part of both Armies with divers successes enduring the fury of that fight, both victors and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fighting as prodigal of their lives, &c. So that their bodies wearied and weakened with wounds, supported with anger seem∣ed sufficient to mantain that Battel till next day; if the darkness coming on, had not ended that dayes slaugh∣ter.

Tomombeius fearing to be utterly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, first sounded a retreat, that his Mamalukes might not seem to be put to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for the fortune which deceiv'd his first hopes, seemed to promise better success, if, as not discou∣raged, he should renew the War. The Turks enjoying their enemies tents and Ordnance, pursued them till mid∣night. It was fought Jan. 24. 1517. The Diadare was taken in flight, mortally wounded, and valiant Bidon, ha∣ving his knee broken with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Horse being there∣with slain: both whom, Selimus next day, commanded to be slain either for their wounds thought uncurable, or to revenge Sinan's death, which he wondrously lamen∣ted.

The Turks Armies was greatly impaired even in their

fortunate Battels: the fourth part was consumed by sick∣ness and Sword, that day tyring many Horses, besides their former long journey. Wherefore not yet experiencing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 disposicion, nor certainly understanding where Tomombeius stayed, or what he resolved, staying four dayes at Matharea and Rhodania, he provided for his wounded, and burying his dead but not his enemies. Then for more commodious watering, he came into the plains between old Caire and Bulace.

Tomombeius, encamping between new Caire and Ni∣lus, with his collected 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Aethiopian slaves, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so is and 〈◊〉〈◊〉: also Jews and Arabians having opened the old Armory, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 War than before; but, having lost his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with many of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Horsmen, and desiring to protract the War till heat of Summer, he thought not good to adventure ano∣ther 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but resolved by night to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turks Camp, and if possible to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on fire: that he might at∣tempt some notable exploit before the enemies should perceive his weak 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and before grown into contempt with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aegyptians, expecting but some fit occa∣sion to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: also by benefit of the night, to avoid the danger of their great 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But Selimus by some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 who daily 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, understanding here∣of, making great fires in his Camp, kept most careful watch: whereby next night Tomombeius 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with no small loss of his first Troops, unadvisedly going on too far, and misdoubting the unwonted fires, called back his hasting Troops, marching into the very mouth of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Tomombeius his chief Captains now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with his whole strength to man Caire and keep the Turks from entring: wherefore the Mamalukes coming thither, furnished all their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and flat roofs of their Houses with all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Weapons: requesting the Egyptians to take arms against their antient and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 enemies, not

to suffer themselves to be slain, their goods spoiled, and their wives and children to be miserably captivated, since the merciless enemy (if they overcame) would not spare them, though they stood as newters, &c. Many of the wealthiest, as they thought the charge would be hurtful to their trades and wealth; so were they ready to help their old Lords. But many of the middle sort, and far moe of the basest vulgar, having little or nought to lose, hoped to gain by others losses, and remembring their about three hundred years slavery under the proud Mamalukes, kept close, expecting the last event, secretly rejoycing, that their cruel Masters should now be justly punished; and the more, that the revenge should be by the hazard of others lives, with which, they hoped shortly to fill their eyes.

Tomombeius with much labour and care fortified all the gates and entrances of that great and ancient City (for it was not compassed with any walls) appointing to every street a Captain, in every publike 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encouraging the people, and omitting nothing that could be done or de∣vised: making cheerful shew of greatest hope in so great a danger. The Mamalukes also, strivingly, according to every ones devise, caused great ditches, or Timber-logs to be cast along the streets, some setting up sharp Stakes in covert Trenches, that the enemy falling on them unawares, might be engaged; others furnished the windows and fronts of their Houses in the greatest streets, with Harquebusiers, and all (with many moe) with such speed, that none refused to put his hand to any labour. The broadest street came strait from the East gate to the Castle and middle of the City (the rest, were so narrow and crooked, that no great Artillery could be brought by them, or Souldiers enter without great danger): into this, especially, Tomombeius conveighed his chiefest strength, for the enemy must needs come in that way; but the in∣nermost part, where the Castle stood, was kept with

very great, strong and valiant Garrison: thence, on all oc∣casions to come for relief; for why, that greatest City, could not with his then so small power, be in every place sufficiently defended. Selimus certainly understanding hereof, drew nearer to the City with his Army, exhor∣ting them, now a little to force themselves for gain∣ing of the Rewards due to their former labours and Victories, which he said, would be more and greater than they had imagined: telling them, there was but few good Souldiers left with the desolate Sultan, &c. making them believe, he was sent for by the Aegyptians, promising to assail the Mamalukes whose name they hated, upon oc∣casion, out of their houses; yet saying, they were not to be accounted quite overcome, which lived in hope, with Weapons in their hands, possessed of the chief City; therefore to think, that in that day's fortune rested the good or bad estate of their lives, honour and fortunes: assuring them it would be but small labour to bring it to an end, if in that new kind of fight as in other Battels, they would but resolve to overcome.

This speech enflamed the Souldiers, but hope of such prey, much more; So that Selimus entring by the gate, Bassuela thrust in his Horse at divers places at once, but brought in his Janizaries by the largest street. At first, Horsmen with Horsmen bloodily fought in the narrow streets, but the Foot discharging their Culverings and Fal∣cons before them among the thickest enemies, cleared the street; but coming to the Bàracadoes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and to remove Timber-logs, &c. by force, they fought with force and obstinacy on both parts, never in mans memory more cruel: for they were not ignorant, that 'twas as well as for their lives and Empire, as for honour. Here the Turks received great losse, for running on, the hinder∣most on the formost, they tumbled by heaps into the co∣vert Trenches, and were impailed upon the sharp stakes. The women and children also throwing down stones,

tyles, &c. from house-tops and windows, upon them: they, as they could spie them, fetching them off with their Harquebusies, or breaking into their Houses and fighting with diverse successe; but most of the Aegyptians accord∣ing to either fortune, assailed sometimes the Turks, some∣times the Mamalukes, Many cruel encounters were at once, in divers places; for, crossing from street to street, they both happened on new enemies, and the Victors pursuing a-front, were by others following them slain downright. The lanes and streets so flowed with blood of the slain heaps; that the dust at first, very thick, was laid as with a plentiful showr, the ayr was darkned with smoak and arrows, and through clamour, noise of Armour, and Artillary, the earth seemed to tremble, and the houses to fall down.

It thus continued two whole dayes and nights without ceasing, yet the Mamalukes few, and through such labour and watching, giving ground by degrees, retired further into the City. The third day beset with the greatest dan∣ger they so resolutely fought that the Turks retiring a great way, left some Field-pieces behind them: whereat, Selimus despairing commanded to fire the Houses, espe∣cially for that Jonuses Bassa, was in his sight dangerously wounded by a stone out of a window. The Houses burn∣ing, the Egyptians cryed for mercy: the Turks fighting, but faintly expecting a retreat: but they had sudden news, that Mustapha on their side had forced the ene∣mies to retire and flee; for he being by some directed to a broad street, where the Mamalukes had left their Horses ready that on the worst chance, they might retire, and so haste to their appointed Refuges, took them all away, ha∣ving put to flight the weak Garrison of most part Hors∣boies and Muletors.

This accident, daunted the Mamalukes: who now, hardly beset, and in their own judgement overcome, fled, most with Tomombeius to Nile, where being transported

in boats, they fled into the Country Sigesta: others hiding in Egyptians Houses and loathsome corners of the City: 1500. of the better sort fled into Mahomet's Temple, long defending themselves, to yield on honourable conditions; at last, through thirst, wearinesse, and wounds, with the fury of the Ordnance, they yielded to their pleasure; part being slain in the porch, the rest, sent down the River to Alexandria to be afterwards there murdered.

Selimus now, sent part of his Army, to quench the ra∣ging fire, proclaiming thorow the City, that all Mama∣lukes yielding themselves within twelve hours, should have mercy, otherwise, no hope of life; proposing Re∣wards to the Egyptians revealing them, but concealing them, to impail them, selling their wives and children, and to burn their Houses; whereupon, many Mamalukes came forth, and being cast into Irons, were soon after per∣fidiously murdered, it being given out, they sought to es∣cape: and many Egyptians not breaking their faith with the Mamalukes, their neighbours appeaching them, most constantly died for their friends.

The insolent Turks ransacked all the City, drawing out, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the hidden Mamalukes, riffling the Houses of friends and foes: and some, in the same Houses, raged at once with covetousnesse, cruelty and lust, as every one was inclined. That day that Selimus took Caire, Gazelles, lately gone to Thebais to assemble the Arabians and new supplies, came thither; but finding all lost, &c. he came to Selimus upon faith given for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of him and his fol∣lowers (three Arabian Captains and a number of good 〈◊〉〈◊〉) in the midst of his chief Captains boldly speak∣ing to him; If fortune had not envied our safety, thou. shouldst not now have had matter (most noble Selimus) to excel others in worthinesse of mind. Whilst we were in Arms, our State standing whole we, as proudly presuming, little 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thee or the Turks name, yea we hated thee as enemies; but having to the utmost proved thy

force, admiring thy prowesse and victories, not given without the providence of the immortal God, we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to thee, to better our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fortune, that thou by sparing thy vanquished and yielding enemies, mayest extend thy Fame beyond the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thy immortal glory. We faithfully served Tomombeius, while he held even but the name of a King, &c. But he being driven out, wandring the Desarts, uncertain whether to live or not; we come to thee, rather as forsaken than forsaking their Prince, to shew thee our loyalty and valour: if by thy goodnesse, we may serve under thy worthy conduct.

Selimus knowing Gazelles his vertue and valour, and de∣siring a league with the Arabians (or rather Alarbes) most to be feared; courteously received them with honourable pensions, and to sorget their old 〈◊〉〈◊〉 looking for greater things of him. Not long after, the Moors and Arabians with some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fled to Achasia, making incursi∣ons about Caire, often cutting off 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sor∣rage) he sending 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to represse them, he quickly winning and lacking Achasia slaying most of those Ad∣venturers, returned in lesse time then was expected.

Tomombeius the while, began to make head again, in Sigesta; for he sent for a strong company of Mamalukes from Alexandria, many great Arabians and Moors of that Country promising him their help: Besides, many Egyp∣tians of Caire, who became a prey, promised, if he would come thither by night, they would raise a tumult, that should easily work the Turks confusion, since they could no longer endure their indignities: sending him word, that the Turks were now but a contemptible number, most being slain in the Battel, and most of the rest very weak with wounds and sicknesse: wherefore hope began to re∣vive Tomombeius his invincible heart, above his miser∣able state. One 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an Egyptian, the greatest man in all Sigesta, whether to avert the War out of his Coun∣try, or to gain Selimus his good liking, came and certifi∣ed

him of Tomombeius his strength, and of the Citizens practises. Who keeping strong watch and ward in all places, secured the suspended Citizens in the Castle, then also in his possession: placing along Nilus armed boats to impeach Tomombeius his passage at the further banks; yet (considering Tomombeius was still preparing greater forces in those vast and unknown Countries, and fearing the doubtful faith of the numerous Citizens his power being so small: the Mamalukes also levying supplies in divers Countries whither they fled, and the fleet in the Arabian gulf against the Portugals (wherein were 3000. Mamalukes with store of brasse Ordnance) being daily expected at Suezzia; chiefly fearing, if the Bassa, left at Taurus, should not be able to withstand the Persian King, he should be excluded both out of lesser Asia and Syria before supplies could arrive from Constantinople to Alex∣andria) He sent some the reverendest of his Religion, with some honourable Egyptians, Embassadors to To∣mombeius, bountifully promising him on the faith of a Prince, if he would come in and submit, he should on reasonable conditions, repossesse his Kingdom, never by force to regain; but otherwise, when the matter was again tryed by Battel, he should never find any regard of his Princely State, from his angry enemy: These passing into Sigesta, were barbarously slain by some Mamalukes chan∣cing on them, to gratifie Tomombeius now not know∣ing of it, and shew, they desired no peace.

Selimus provoked by so great injury, provided all things necessarie for his expedition into Sigesta against Tomom∣beius; and, for his honour and conveniency, mad a strong Bridge to passe over Nilus, with all small Vessels and Lighters he could gather.

Tomombeius understanding hereof, and fearing the Country-people's revolt, by means of Albucho••ar, deter∣mined once again to prove the fortune of a battel: where∣fore by advice of his best Captains, he timely departed

out of Sigesta with 4000 Mamalukes, and 8000 Moors and Arabians, travelling day and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to come to Nilus, the Turks suspecting no such thing from their weak ene∣mies, hoping by his suddain approach to overthrow part of the Turks Army first passing the River, before relie∣ved from tother side: and fitly came to the place, even as the Asian Horsmen were come over the Bridge. Selimus his harbingers and Pages being gone somewhat farther then the rest, to choose a fit place for his Pavilion, per∣ceiv'd their coming by the dust. Mustapha suddenly rai∣sing an alarm, brought great fear, both on them passed over, and on them on the further side.

Tomombeius assailing them, while but putting them∣selves in order, &c. slew those that resisted, discomfiting the rest: neither could Mustapha by his invincible cou∣rage or perswasion, repair his disordered Battel, or stay their flight, all being full of tumult, slaughter and fear: and all along the Rivers Bank Turks ruthfully looking on the River, cryed to those on tother side for help: many forced to take the River, perished: Others striving to re∣turn by the Bridge,. through fear or being overborn by their fellows, sell in and were drowned. Four men a∣breast might pass at once; but the Ordnance passing over, fewer Horse were sent than the sudden danger required: nor could their Ordnance be discharged without hurt to the further Banks, their own men standing between.

Selimus the while, filling a number of Boats, &c. with his Harquebusse Janizaries, hasted his Horsmen over the Bridge for relief; in which Boats the Watermen were so nimble, that they soon transported divers bands of them: which wondrously comforted the Asians,, ready to give over. Canoglis also with loss of a few Horsmen swam over the River, to the Beholder's admiration; but the Tar∣tars had oft by Troops swam over Taurus and Valga, Ri∣vers as dangerous as Nile. For speedy Victories sake, Tomombeius strained with might and main to gain the

Bridge's-head, by plucking away some few Boats, to shut in his enemies: and, by cutting the Cables fastning them to the Bank, the Bridge with Turks thereon might be car∣ried away by the River's force: whereupon a most bloudy sight arose, Mustapha having drawn his Ensigns and best Souldiers thither. And being relieved by Janizaries and European Horse, comne over in great number, they by little and little enforced them to retire. This Mustapha the Hungarian, Baiazet's son in Law, built, for his Fame, that notable stately stone-Bridge (of the spoils of this Victory) over the River Stremon, by which men pass over into 〈◊〉〈◊〉, wondring thereat.

Tomombeius to give a breathing rime to his Mama∣lukes with their fainting Horses, exhorted the Moors and the Arabians awhile to charge the enemy, which after their manner, they valiantly performed. Then the Ma∣malukes so suriously renewed the Battel, that Selimus doubting the Victory (though perswaded to the contrary) adventured over the Bridge in person, by whose coming, his Souldiers encouraged, repressed the enemie's fury. Who, soon after, by fresh Janizaries coming on, were no∣tably repulsed, and at length put to flight, fresh Horsmen pursuing them all the fields over: The Tartars also (who through the streams force recovered not the further Bank so soon) were now come in, augmenting the slaughter with their swift Horses.

Selymus not assured of any thing gotten while Tomom∣beius lived, commanded Mustapha, Gazelles and Cayer∣beius, with fresh Troops of light Horse to pursue him, not to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if possible: who making speed, overtook him next day at a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deep Fenn; where having a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hewas about to cut off a wooden Bridge, to binder the pursuit; some of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 followers being flain and taken, he again fled. The third day all his men being almost lost, and he come in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sucussane 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Captains denouncing to the people

thereabouts, all extremities and tortures, if they diligent∣ly kept not those Marish passages, that he should not es∣cape) he was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that he hid himself in a foul deep marsh alone: and was soon, by the Peasants search, found, up to the shoulders in water among the flags, who deli∣vering him bound, he was with certain 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken in flight 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Caire. Selimus (resolving his death, and the rather for the injury to his Embassadors) not admit∣ting him to his presence, commanded him to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to reveal Campsons great Treasures, which he was thought to have 〈◊〉〈◊〉: wherein, he is reported, with great con∣stancy and stern look to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nothing, but deep sighs and groans: after which he was set on a lean Camel in ragged apparel, with his hand's bound behind him, and so carried in derision thorow all the notable places of the City. Then bringing him to the chief gate Basuela, they there openly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with a rope, hanging him up by the neck upon an Iron hook in an arch of that gate, so lea∣ving him to the worlds wonder. This misery befell him April, 13. 1517. Many shed tears to behold so lamen∣table a Spectacle, seeming thereby to detest that unwor∣thy death of their late Sultan; yet the Janizaries repro∣ved them threatning them with death, who like giddy brain'd fools (they said) enured to the slavery of the Ma∣malukes, thankfully accepted not their deliverance; for the Aegyptians doubted, lest the Turks (no more courte∣ous then the Mamalukes) should no less tyrannize over them under their cruel Emperour: they remembred also, that Tomombeius with a general favour rose by all de∣grees of honour to the regal Dignity: with which also, and his Martial 〈◊〉〈◊〉; his tall and strong body, grave countenance, and long and hoary beard, well agreed. Di∣vers of the Mamaluke Princes, with some of the com∣mon sort, ran he same fortune. No power being now heard of in all Egypt to renew the War. Selimus dividing his Forces, sent them to take in the Aegyptian Provinces far∣ther

off. Alexandria after the Battel of Caire, expel∣ling the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and easily surprizing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Pha∣rus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many dayes before to the Turks: Damiata 〈◊〉〈◊〉 submitting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to them, and every City be∣twixt Nilus and Judaea and Arabia's borders yielding to Selimus his obedience. Also the African Kings boroering on Cyrenaica, the Sultan's Tributaries, or Confederates, sent him Embassadours with 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The wild Arabians, chiefly they of Africk, only re∣mained, who losing many friends in ayding Tomombeius, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thought would never submit to the Turk. These wanderers living mostly by theft, had filled all from Eu∣phrates running by the Palmyrens, with the meaner part of Egypt and Africk to the Atlantick Sea, with multi∣tudes: living under divers Leaders a hard kind of life in Tents and Waggons, like the Tartars, whose greatest wealth is a serviceable Horse, with a Lance or bundle of Darts, by whose perpetual discord the Egyptian Sultans seemed to hold their Empire, rather than by their own strength. Wherefore Selimus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alluring many of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (by faith afore given) to Caire, honourably en∣tertained and rewarded them, whereby others came in daily, and receiving Rewards, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Allegiance to Selimus. Others who would not be won, being cunningly intercep∣ted by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Captains, suffered for their obstinacy.

The other remote Nations towards Aethiopia being for∣merly in friendship, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 than under command, through the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Victory, easily joyned in like amity with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Selimus, about this time, sent Horsmen to Suazzia (of old Arsinoc) a part of the red Sea, where Gampson had built a strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the Portugals, who by their In∣dian 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken away all the Indian Trade into the Arabian Gulf, greatly hindering his customes: over 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before the Wars) Amyrasses and Ray 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we e made Generals: who laying at Gidda, the

port of the City Mecha (having yet done nothing) and hearing what had happened, fell at variance: one willing to obey Tomombeius, the other to follow the Victor's for∣tune: whereupon a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 arising, Amyrases was forced to flee to Mecha: where Salomon requiring him with all hostile threats, they fearing the spoil of Gidda, appre∣hended him, sending him to the Fleet. Salomon (to be sole Admiral, and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Selimus favour) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Amyrases over-board by night, and giving the Souldiers two moneths pay, sware them to Selimus his obedience, and sailing bick to Suazzia, and leaving the Fleet, he came to Selimus to Caire, being graciously received; after which, all former Tributary or confederate Princes, even to Presbyter John's confines, quickly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to and con∣federated with the Turks,

All being thus subjected, Selimus (about the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of July, sailed down 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Alexandria, to view his Fleet come from Constantinople, with supplyes of men and victuals: and viewing also the Citie's Walls and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, he returned to Caire, having slain all the Mamalukes in durance at Alexandria, in the prison's en∣trance. Then also 500. the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. Aegyptian Fa∣milies were commanded from Caire to Constantinople, a great number of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Women and children, were were also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thither, with the Kings Trea∣sure and Riches, and all the publike and private Orna∣ments of that City: yea, the very Marble stones excellent∣ly wrought or beautiful, were rent out of the Walls to his great infamy: Laying a Caire, he pleasantly beheld the rising of Nilus, then having overflowed the adjoyning Country, most curiously enquiring of the old Country∣men, the measure and nature of the River; for by the di∣versity of its rising, known by certain marks and measures, they fore-tel abundant plenty, extream dearch, or reasona∣ble store.

Selimus now resolving to return into Syria (and the

rather, it being reported, Hysmael was coming into Me∣sopotamia, and so likely to break into Comagena) disposed of all things, leaving a strong 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his best Soul∣diers in Caire under Cayerbeius, whom he made his Depu∣ty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all that great Kingdom, now turned into a Pro∣vince, as at this day. Which preferment so unworthily bestowed, exceedingly troubled Jonuses Bassa, enflamed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and just desire thereof; for, Sinan being dead, he, puffed up with his own worth and valour, thought himself the only man, to whom that charge should be committed, neither wanted he the general liking of the Souldiery; for after recovery of his wound, he in the Diadaries house (usurped rather than by gift obtained) keeping dayly Princely chear for all commers, giving to all, some Horses, some beautiful slaves, some Money Plate, Jewels, rich Garments, fair Armour. &c. won such fa∣vour, that when he went to the Castle to the Governour, he was brought with a great and goodly Train, in all's judgement 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to that Government. All which high∣ly offended Selimus.

Jonuses colouring his discontentment by faigning him∣self sick came not abroad for certain dayes, yet in his choler, some words fell from him, whereby it was percei∣ved. Cayerbeius coming to visit him, and in heat of the day, calling for water and Sugar (the Egyptian drink) felt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ly, such grievous and unwonted torments in his stomach and belly, that many supposed the Bassa poy∣soned him, yet by a soveraign Remedy he was pre erved: which uncertain report sunk farther into Selimus, than any one would have thought,. He had heard also, that many of those Families commanded to Constantinople, Jonuses being to order that matter, had for great summs obtain∣ed quietly to remain still in Aegypt: which was proba∣bly alleadged by the repiners at his honour, secretly accu∣sing him, that those Prince-like expences, not to be main∣tained by his pension, were supported with the imbezell∣ed

spoil and revenues of that new got Kingdom: which tending to lighten his credit, another crime coming on the neck, so wrought his confusion; for Selimus (expect∣ing but some new occasion) waited vigilantly on his words and deeds, with a full purpose to destroy him.

The Souldiers, left in Garrison at Caire, alleadging the distance of the place, expected-dangers, and alteady endu∣red-labours, requested of Selimus an augmentarion of their wages: who, never spare-handed to his Souldiers, com∣manded Jonuses, that the required summ might be added, and entered into his accounts; but he acquainted neither the Treasurers nor Pay-masters herewith that they, decei∣ved of what was promised, might begin to hate Cayerbei∣us, as author of such an injury; whereby Caire and the Kingdom being disquieted by a mutiny, Selimus should in stead of him (hated by the Egyptians for his treason and not beloved of the Souldiers, as being to them a stranger) of necessity send a Turkish Bassa to govern; but Selimus now on his way (almost as far as Jerusalem) the pay day being come, and the Souldiers receiving but their old wages, began insolently to insult and threaten the Treasu∣rer & Pay-masters, openly rayling upon Cayerbeius: where∣with he astonied, (as not yet acquainted with their fashi∣ons) with the Pay-masters, requested them not to think so hardly of them, who were innocent, and patiently to un∣derstand the truth, craving no favour, if they were found fraudulent: at last it was (with much ado) agreed, trusty Messengers to be forthwith sent to Selimus (not yet gone out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉) to know the truth of the matter. They making great speed, overtook him a little from Larissa, de∣claring the Souldiers complaints, and the others care to excuse the matter, with their danger, and all that had hap∣pened since his departure. Selimus incensed, forthwith commanded Jonuses before him to answer, who though struck with guilt, and surprised with fear, being pale as ashes, seeing in Selimus his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most certain tokens of

veavy displeasure; yet being of great spirit, boldly answe∣red, He had not forbidden the wages (against his Com∣mand) to invert the money to his own use, or to draw any man into disgrace, as was maliciously by some suggested; but to provice for his Majestie's Coffers wondrously em∣ptied by those late Wars: the constant Report of new troubles like to arise out of Persia giving also occasion, &c. Whereas the Garrison Souldiers (he said) were enriched with Egypt's spoils, possessing the Mamalukes sumptuous Houses and Lands: feeding on the Egyptians goods, and had received greater pay and Rewards from him than any, from any of his Predecessors: wherefore (if not past all modesty) they might take it well enough, if somwhat re∣strained in their unreasonable requests: saying, that Prin∣ces 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Souldiers in reasonable pay, in peace and war, ought sometime for Warlike Discipline, to moderate their desires, lest striving for private gain, money be after∣wards wanting for a greater and more needful Charge, Wars rising upon Wars, since none, if never so valiant, or fortunate, did ever any great matter, if he wanted Coyn, the very sinews of War: Selimus full of wrath interrupt∣ed him, lest by longer discourse, he (recounting his De∣serts and worthy service, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his own time) should have had Intercessours, causing him in his presence to be there executed: saying, Others who would presume to prescribe what their Soveraigns had to do, should ever (by that insolent servant's example) be admonished of their condition and duty. It's reported, the Souldiers in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Selimus, wondrously lamented his unworthy death: who by his rare valour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wit, comely Per∣sonage, Military Eloquence, and gallantry of living, so won the love of all, that few or none in the Army but ac∣knowledged themselves some way beholden to him, con∣demning Selimus his cruelty, beginning to tell of Musta∣pha and old Chendemus, not forgetting Bostanges his son in Law, nor Cherseogles, both which, about two years before,

had their heads struck off, none well knowing wherefore; and their dead bodies cast out at the Court-gate to the terrour of the beholders. Yea 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Achomates, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with the other Princes of the Bloud, were present∣ed afresh to all mens eyes. So that men generally both feared and hated him, who had set down in his ambitious and tyrannical mind; it was better (for assuring his E∣state) to be feared of all, than be loved of many; therefore not sparing any mans life, whom he in the least suspected. Yet his severity against this Jonuses, may be excused (in some sort) as being justly moved thereto, by his presump∣tion and malice underhand (contrary to his charge) to the peril of Selimus his late Conquests.

This great Bassa, by his cruelty on the fair Manto his best beloved Wife, offended (most) the people's minds. She (her lovely conditions being answerable, and a Greek born) was by Sebalia her first Husband, carried with him into the Wars as his chief delight; but, he slain, and she falling into the Turks hands, was a prisoner, till Jonuses, (seeing her far to exceed the other Captives) became amo∣rous of her beauty, which he finding graced with no less inward Vertues, took her to Wife, honouring her above all his Wives and Concubines, she also loyally seeking to please him, lived a while in all worldly felicity; but the Bassa fearing lest that which so pleased him, gave no less content to others, began to distrust her, though he saw no cause, but his own conceit; which jealous humour more and more encreasing, he became so froward and imperi∣ous, that nothing she could say or do could please him, tor∣menting still both himself and her, whom he so loved, with his passionate distrust: till, the fair Lady, grieved and wearied herewith, determined secretly to depart from him into her own Countrey: which she discovering to one of her Eunuchs to whom she gave Letters to be conveigh∣ed to friends, whose help she was to use therein, he openly delivered them to his Master; who enraged, calling for

Manto, stabbed her with a dagger to the heart: So curing his tormenting jeal ousie with the death of his Love.

But Selimus now come into Syria, was advertised from the Hembracor Bassa, whom he left on his Frontiers to at∣tend the Persians motion, that the hot rumour of their preparations at beginning of Winter, was grown cold in heat of Summer, he having seen in all that time, none but stragling companies, shewing as if greater power were coming, making (oft) suddain inroads, whom he divers times had prosperously encountred, and that it was both by prisoners taken and his own espials reported, that Hys∣mael troubled with the Hyrcanians and Tartars, had turn∣ed most of his forces against them; so that Winter draw∣ing on, and deep snows already fallen on Taurus, he could not that year look after Asia the less and Syria. Some said, the Tartars dwelling between Tanais and Volga, by Sely∣mus his procurement 〈◊〉〈◊〉 money, busied Hysmael by in∣vading the Albanians, and Iberians, who were under his protection, and that by means of his father in law, who be∣ing of the same Nation, easily induced them (needy) by Rewards to take up Arms against them.

Many marvelled, why Hysmael neglected such an op∣portunity, who ('twas thought) might have thrust 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Asia and Syria (while thus busied) yea, and have destroyed him, shut up, especially while Campson and To∣mombeius made such resistance. But others saw, that Hys∣mael was not so strong abroad (as at home) most of his Army consisting of Gentlemen, or those used voluntarily to serve in defensive Wars without pay. These valiantest Horsmen of the East did worthily defend the Persian Kingdom, upon occasion Warring with near Neighbours also; but could by no means away with a longer expedi∣tion, being so addicted to their Wives, and accustomed to draw after them Carriages and Horses even for wanton uses, not to be done without wages: with which difficul∣ty Usuncassanes was much troubled in his Wars against

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the great; but it was harder for Hysmael to do, who obtaining his Grandfather's Kingdom, by meer good will of the people, eased them of their heavy Impositions alwayes thinking the love of his Subjects (gotten by Bounty and Justice) the surest Riches of his King∣dom, &c. Whereas Selimus, stepping into his Fathers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by force, mischief, &c. had (like the Othoman Kings) put his most assured strength in a mercenary kind of men, whom (for pay) he might at pleasure, draw far from home, from place to place, for enlarging of his Empire; thoreby deeming true and ready Power to stand only in money, and the severity of his own Command.

Who the Winter following, 1518. stayed in Syria, visi∣ting its parts and Cities, and setting things in order; but Spring approaching, when he understood, that Pope Leo 10th. had procured the Christian Princes, to consult of Warring upon him, &c. he (leaving Gazelles his Lievte∣nant in Syria) returned to Constantinople, there, as at hand, to behold the Christian Princes motions and devices, fear∣ing no alteration in Syria and Egypt, to arise, since he well saw, Cayerbeius and Gazelles were at deadly hatred be∣twixt themselves; as for old grudges, so for Cayerbeius's Treason, the great cause of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ruine.

Selimus being at Constantinople, purposed thenceforth to turn all his Force upon the Christians, making won∣drous preparations, chiefly at Sea; so that 'twas thought he would either attempt Rhodes, or some parts of Italy. But while he delighted himself with Gracian Cities, so∣lacing in the pleasant Countrey about Hadrianople, he was struck with a Canker in his Reins, which contemning cure, did so by degrees eat up and corrupt his body, as that he (so honoured before) was now loathsome to himself and others. As he lay thus languishing, leaning his head in the lap of his most loved Bassa Pyrrhus: said, O Pyr∣rhus, I see I must shortly die without remedy. Pyrrhus thereupon discoursing with him of many matters,, per∣swaded

him to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the great wealth taken taken from the Persian Merchants in divers places of his Empire, up∣on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who rep yed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thou I should bestow others goods wrongfully taken away, on works of Charity, for my own vain prayses? I will ne∣ver do it. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, see rather they be restored to the right owners: which was forthwith done. To the shame of ma∣ny Christians, who make, of Robbery, a sacrifice, not minding restitution.

He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 above ground in his Tent, on his way to Ha∣drianople, sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Achmetes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, before to provide for solemnizing their great Feast Bairam, as it were their Easter, keeping with him only Ferhates Bassa, to come after as his weak body would permit; but such was his Disease, fury and intolerable pains, that he soon after died in September in 1520. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chiurli in the very place, where he had assailed his aged Father Bajazet, aged 46 years, reigning 8: To the great joy of all Christendom. His dead body being solemnly buried by his Son Solyman, in a Temple he built at Constantinople for that purpose. He used to say, Nothing was sweeter than to reign without fear or suspition of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and commending Soly∣man to Pyrrhus, charged him, to leave the Persians, and turn wholly against the Christians: and, to incense him, left his lively Counterfeit by his beds-side, with sundry bloody Precepts.

The Life of Solyman the Magnificent, fourth Empe∣rour of Turks.

FErhates Bassa carefully concealing Selimus's death, lest the Janizaries and Court Souldiers, should in the vacancy spoil the Merchants and strangers, and afterwards, as wont, insolently prescribe to the chief Bassaes at pleasure, sent letters in Post to Solyman, then at Magnesia, of his Father's death, and to hasten to Constantinople, while things were in good order, timely to repress the feared disorders of his Men of Warre. He perusing the Letters to his great content, yet considering his Fathers cruelty, who on a jealousie of his aspiring minde, and for some words in dislike of his Fathers ex∣tremity, had sent him a poysoned shirt, whose misdoubt∣ing Mother 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one of his Chamber first to wear it, whereof he soon died; and that the newes was not se∣conded from any other Bassa, fearing some plot, durst not adventure from his charge, giving little or no credit to the Messenger. Ferhates, hearing of his wariness, ten dayes being past, sent to Pyrrhus and Mustapha at Hadrianople, speedily to repair to Court; to whom, when come, he declared Selimus's death; who all, speedily and secretly sent to Solyman Letters thereof, with their Hands and Seals: who now assured, by long journies came to Scru∣tarium, of old Chrysopolic: where the Aga of the Jani∣zaries meeting him, he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over the passage to Constantinople: where the Janizaries knowing yet no∣thing, till Solyman were ready to receive him in the midst, the Captains said aloud, Behold your Emperour! who

cryed with great acclamation, Long live the great Empe∣rour Solyman: which concent, is the greatest assurancè of their Estate. So being tryumphantly brought into the Palace, he was placed in his Father's Seat in 1520. Charls 5th, being chose Em perour of Germany that year. The Janizaries, in lieu of the spoil, received a great lar∣gess of Solyman, he somewhat also increasing their wages, to their wondrous 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Solyman, beginning to reign about 28 years old, the Princes to whom Selimus's name was dreadful, hoped, a quiet Lamb was come in place of a raging Lion; but they were soon deceived therein, chiefly the bordering Chri∣stian Princes, upon whom he converted his forces, most of his long reign, which Selimus almost wholly employ∣ed against the Persian and Egyptian Kings.

Gazelles, as if now discharged of his Oath to Selimus, and earnestly desiring to restore the Mamaluke's King∣dom, gathered speedily to him the dispersed remnant of the Mamalukes, and by rewards, the wild Arabian lea∣ders, with great numbers of the discontented Syrians, dri∣ving the Turk's Garrisons out of Birtha, Tripolis, and o∣ther Syrian Cities, and possessing them. He sent also Em∣bassadors to Cayerbeius, perswading him to revenge the wrong done to the Mamalukes, and by killing the Turk's Garrisons, to make himself Sultan of Aegypt, offering therein, his utmost service. But he, whether not trusting Gazelles, or ashamed of new 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his own strength, presently in his sight, caused them to be ex∣ecuted as traitors: speedily certifying Soliman hereof, who sent Ferhates with a strong Army into Syria.

Gazelles retired with all his Army, into strong Damasce; whither Ferhates coming, Gazelles, rather than to be shut up valiantly issued forth with all his power, and gave him battel, for six houres most cruel, and many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on both sides: At last, being oppressed with his enemies, eight to one in number, he was forced to fight in a ring valiantly

dying with his Mamalukes, in midst of his enemies, who had a bloudy Victory.

Gazelles thus slain, all Syria presently yielded to the Turks: Ferhates, taking it in good part, suffered not his men to enter Damasco, then richly stored with all sorts of Commodities from divers parts. Ferhates going to Cairo, commending Cayerbeius, confirmed him in his Govern∣ment; and inveighing against Selimus his cruelty, to please the Aegyptians, bid them hope for happiness under peaceable Solyman, to whom he returned, all things be∣ing set in order.

Next year, by Pyrrhus's counsel, (the Christians mortal enemy,) and the Janizaries 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Solyman resolved to besiege strong Belgrade on Hungaries borders, vainly attempted by Mahomet the great, and Amurath, to their great losse and dishonour: where the Turk's Ensigns were taken, with other of Huniades, and Mathias's Trophies of Victory, were reserved, to their grief. His Army sent before, was come to Sophia in Servia, the European Lieve∣tenant's residence, before the Hungarians were aware; for, they living at ease, all Uladislaus's time, and now secure under young Lodovicus his Sonne, of no experience who being poled by his Nobles and great Clergy, could not raise sufficient power against such an enemy, especially his Nobility, promising much, but performing nothing; so that Solyman coming without lett before the City, by bat∣tery and undermining, soon became Lord thereof, and with little losse. It was won Aug. 29. 1521. The mi∣series ensuing upon the opening of that gap, did and do declare, how much that losse concerned the Christian Common-wealth.

Solyman returning to Constantinople, breaking up his Army, lay still almost a year, greatly preparing at Calipo∣lis, and other Ports, for rigging up a great Fleet: which caused the Italians, Venetians, and them of Rhodes to look about them. About which time, Philip Villers, wise

and conragious, was, in his absence at the French Court, chosen Great Master by the Knights of the Rhodes, who safely arrived there from Marselles, after a dangerous Voyage, hardly layed for by Cortug-ogli, a famous Turks∣ish Pirate. Solyman knowing it, whole two Brethren the Knights had surprized at Sea, and slain, keeping the third in prison.

Pyrrhus, by whose advice Solyman was directed, con∣sulting with the other Bassaes, what great exploit was first to be attempted, differed in opinion about Rhodes. Pyr∣rhus, disswading, as too full of difficulty and danger, pro∣ducing Mahomet the Great for an example: But Mustapha next to Pyrrhus, extolling Solyman, said, Their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was not to be included within his Predecessor's attempts; as appeared by Belgrade, who should likewise prevail a∣gainst the Rhodes, being able to: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more men before it, than there were stones in the walls, presumptuously 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that upon the first landing of Solymans great Ar∣my, they would presently yield themselves and City into his hands.

Solyman desirous of Cortug-oglies Opinion, before the undertaking of so great a matter, Mustapha and Ferhates ushering him in, after reverence, and command to speak, said: Thy great desarts, most mighty Emperour, makes me now frankly speak, what I think may be for thy Maje∣sties and Empires glory: I daily hear the pittiful lamen∣tation of those of Mitylene, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Peloponesus, Achaia, Caria, Lycia, &c. for the spoil of their Countries, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Cities, carrying away Cattle and people, &c. which they suffer by the Rhodian Pi∣rates, none withstanding them. Often have they in∣stantly requested me, to be a mean to thy Majesty, where∣by they might be protected from these cruel rovers: wherefore I beseech thee by the most reverent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ma∣homet, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heroicalness, to deliver thy af∣flicted subjects from their most cruel enemies, &c. It

rending not so much to their hurt in private, as to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of thy imperial Dignity which if any other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince should offer, I know thou wouldest not suffer, unrevenged. Who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passe to Tripolis, Damasco, &c. without manifest danger? What have we heard eve∣ry Spring, this many years, but that they have taken one Port or other, & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and that, under thy nose in the heart of thy Empire? We thy loyal Subjects, ought not for the increase of our Religion, and enlarging thy Empire, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to adventure the hazard of all. If thou likewise be carried with love of Glory and Renown &c. in what canst thou easier gain the same, or better imploy us, than in subduing this reputed Bulwark of Christendom, which onely keeps us from their Countries? Thy happy fortune hath subjected Belgrade, farre more strong than in times past, and dost thou then despair of Rhodes? If thy capti∣vated subjects, built it for the Christians, cannot they now at liberty, &c. destroy the same? If thou please, thou shalt see a divine occasion procured by Mahomet, present∣ed unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉, The Western Christians being at discord, and mortal Warres among themselves. Thy Majesty is not ignorant that in managing of Warres, the opportunity is especially to be followed &c.

Solyman ambitious, and pricked forward by Cortug and others, hereby seeking 〈◊〉〈◊〉, chiefly by Mustapha, resolved to go in person against the Rhodes. And first to prove what spirit and courage Villers was of, he sent him a cold friendly Letter, thus directed.

Solyman by God's Grace, King of Kings, &c. To the Reverend Father Viller us Lilladamus, Great Master of the Rhodes and Legate of Asia, Greeting.

I Am glad of thy coming an new promotion, which I wish thou mayst long and happily enjoy, since I hope thou wilt exceed all before thee: from whom as my Auncestors have withdrawn, so I joyn with thee in friend∣ship:

joy thou therefore my friend, rejoycing also in my Victory, &c. For last Summer passing Danubius, I expect∣ed the Hungarian to give battel, taking his strongest Ci∣ty Belgrade with othea Holds, and destroying much people with fire and sword, captivating many more, and, in triumph breaking up my Army, am returning to Constan∣tinople; whence farewel.

Villerius considering these Let∣ters, perceived, Peace was offered in shew, but Warre in meaning: wherefore rewarding the Messenger, he sent with him another of his own, a private person, for they seldom sent any honourable Embassadors to each o∣ther.

Vi••lerius Lilladamus, Great Master of the Rhodes, to the Turk.

I Well understand thy Letters. Thy friendship is as pleasing to me, as displeasing to Cortug-Ogli, who would suddenly have intercepted me; but that failing, he tryed to rob some Merchants Ships in the Rhodian Sea, bound from Joppa to Venice; but sending my Fleet, I forced the Pirate to leave behind him the Prizes taken from the Merchants of Creet: Farewell; from the Rhodes.

Hereby Solyman perceived he should not so easily car∣ry the Rhodes as he had Belgrade; yet resolving to try, he thus opened his determination to certain chief Com∣manders. Though I doubt not, ye are of the same minde as ever, in the invading other Nations; yet I thought good in matters tending to all our good to use your general advice. Since my Father left this World, we have made Warre with divers Nations, having our forces shut up within the com∣pass of the mighty Sophi of Persia his Dominions; yet, my minde, greater in conceit than my Empire, and the blood of O••homan, findes no content in these Victories; all ye have done, though great, seeming but little, to your worth. This I have above all desired, to root out the very name of the

Rhodian Souldiers: and how oft have I heard you crying out, The Rhodes, the Rhodes? Never a greater opportu∣nity: much of the Cities Walls lying level, Coin wanting, the Castle Garrison but small, their French ayd far off, which will come too late, or I believe, never: that King being at Warres with the Germane Emperour, and Lord of Italy, &c. Nor do ye believe the Spaniard's distressed at home, will easily come out of Sicily and Campania with sup∣plies: and I have prevented the danger to be feared from the Venetian Fleet. Wherefore, couragious Souldiers, chear∣fully follow your Soveraign, against those most cruel ene∣mies. Admit, their Valour did gain Victory in one unluckie assault, my Great Grandfather unfortunately calling home Mesithes Paleologus: will you therefore alwayes suffer these piratical excursions, &c? So help me Mahomet, it shall not be so: I vow in despight of Christ and John, short∣ly to set up my Ensigns with the Moon, in the midst of their Market-place; not seeking my self, more than the honour thereof: the profit reported to be great, I give you my Fel∣low-Souldiers: wherefore let us now set forward with all our force and courage.

This his purpose being with one accord liked, Pyrrhus at first disswading the Warre, now said, I cannot but ad∣mire the great Wisdom and Vertues of our young Emperour: who hath declared all deep Counsels of a worthy Chiefetain, in taking Warre in hand. Blessed be Mahomet, thrice and four times blessed is this Empire, &c. with such a Prince: which manner of proceeding, if we would alwayes follow, we should soon subdue, as the Rhodes, so all Kingdoms in Chri∣stendom. Yet besides this, mine age and experience, exhorts you, by gifts, and all other meanes, to corrupt if possi∣ble, the very chief Citizens, thereby to enter into their most secret Councels: and that it may be wrought, I. as one desi∣ring peace, will induce the Great Master to send some ho∣nourable Embassage; which if once brought unto, let me a∣lone with the rest.

Solyman pleased above others, with the old Fox his Counsel, charged him speedily to prove what he could do: the other to prepare the greatest Land and Sea-forces: therefore it could not be kept so secret, but Febr. the 4th, the Rhodians had newes of it: which daily increasing, Villerius lent a Christian spie, who could speak the Turk∣ish Language, to Constantinople, who secretly informed him, The Turks were preparing a great Fleet, and mighty Army, with a great deal of battering Artillery; but whe∣ther for Italy, Rhodes, Cyprus, or Corcyra, was not known; whilest every one thought, 'twas against any one, rather than himself, certain notice was given the Rhodians, that the Turks diligently kept strict Watch and Ward along all their Sea-ports thereabouts otherwise than before, which seemed to foreshew somewhat else, than defence of their frontiers: wherefore Villerius with all diligence, provided great store of Victual, Armour, Weapons, and all necessaries for defence. The new Walls, and Avergne fortress begun in Caractus's time, was laboriously set a∣bout by Basilius, an Engineer to Charls the 5th, every one putting to his helping hand: a Messenger the while, com∣ing from Pyrrhus Bassa, the cunning fellow delivering his Field-Message by the way, painted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Solyman's courreous nature, greatly also, commending Pyrrhus, and delivering Letters from both, to this purport.

Solyman by God's Grace, King of Kings, &c. to Villerius Lillidamus, Great Master, &c.

I Am certainly informed, my Letters are delivered thee, which thou rightly understanding, pleaseth me beyond expression: Trust to it, I am not content with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Belgrade, hoping for another: nay assuring my

self, which I will not hide from thee, whom I am always mindful of.

Pyrrhus great Councellor, &c. To Villerius Lilladamus, Great Master, &c.

THy Letters, more in meaning than Character, I have delivered to our mighty Emperour; but I would not suffer the bearer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come into his presence, lest too much offended with so base a Messenger: henceforth, send him men of worth, years and discretion, with whom, if he please, he may confer and conclude of publique matters, which to do, it shall not repent thee, nor me of my counsel. The Messengers brings Letters also from our Emperour; how to answer, ye are admonished.

These Letters being openly read, such as wished for peace, commended Pirrhus's Counsel, as being old, and greatly experienced, more desiring his Countries quiet than theirs: wishing to order that by wisdom, which the young Prince sought for by Warre, fearing the common chance of Warre, &c. Whereupon, Raymund March a Knight, a Spaniard, Muster-〈◊〉〈◊〉, eloquent, couragious and skilful in the Turks Language, was appointed to go Embassador. Many contrarily suspecting deceit, said, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good to beware, asking, To what end? for, Should we proclaim War, say they, against the mighty Tyrant, wri∣ting all peace? or, Should we intreat for peace, no Warre as yet proclaimed? &c. Besides, with what security or face, can he go, unrequested by the Emperour, who ha∣ving him in his power shall with cruel torture force him to discover our secrets, &c. The Messenger's diligent en∣quiry of the state of things, confirmed this opinion: who was sent back with one private Souldier, to carry Villeri∣ns's Letters to the Turk.

Villerius &c. to the Turk.

THat thou art mindful of me, grieveth me not, I also minde thee. Thou, as not content, hopest for another Victory, nay assurest thy self thereof, before the at∣tempt. Beware, &c. mens expectations never deceive them more than in Warre.

Villerius to Pyrrhus the Bassa.

I Have considered thy Letters with thy Messengers be∣haviour: As I contemn not thy counsel, so will I not follow it, whilest my men do spoil thy Masters Coun∣tries and Ports: which I bear withall, for injuries they sustained by Turkish Pirates; but I will call them home, and send Embassadors, thou first sending me safe conduct under thy Masters great Seal.

But these were not delivered; for the Turk being come into the main, posted on Horseback to Constanti∣nople, leaving the other behinde him: who returning, and telling what he heard and saw, they despaired of peace, and Villerius sent to hire Cretensians: he was also adver∣tised from Naxos Isle, the Turks were ready to pu t to Sea, at first of the New-Moon; which they observe in the beginning of all great actions: Merchants also coming to the Rhodes with Corn from Euboea, brought the same newes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who being the Turks Tributaries, by his command under that colour, noted what was done in the City.

Villerius likewise sent divers Gallies to learn of the e∣nemies doings.

Lupus a Knight and a Captain, took a great Turkish Ship laden with Corn, bringing her home; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 another Captain, suffering his men to straggle into an

Island, his Ship in harbour, was by a Turkish Pirate ta∣ken. About which time, the Turks making great fires by night, signifying, they desired some parley, a Knight was sent with a Galley to the Main, to see the matter.

Xaycus a pay-master, skilful at Sea, and civil affaires, beloved of Turkish Merchants, whose Language he had learned, being joyned with him, drawing nigh, the Merchants, were making merry on the Main, with such Merchandize as they used to exchange with the Rhodians for Woollen-Cloth: they gaged their faith for each others safety; but being requested to come ashore, till a fami∣liar of his was sent for, not far off, he said; not so, ex∣cept a pledge were delivered on Ship-board.

These perfidious, laughing, sent their pledge and Mer∣chandize abroad. Xaycus going ashore, and embracing the Merchants, was upon a sign given, beset and taken, and conveighed post to Constantinople, where he was, with most exquisite torments, forced to confess what they de∣sired. Then was their wisdom commended, who occasio∣ned the Decree for sending the Embassador to be revoked; The Turks Hostage, was found to be a Countrey fellow, well apparelled to deceive the Rhodians, who answered to all things demanded, according to his knowledge, as that the Turks were greatly preparing on Caria and Lycia's Coasts by Sea, taking up there many Souldiers, for de∣fence of Syria's frontiers against the Persians: Solyman doing this to put the Rhodians out of suspition of invasion; but Villerius perceiving by many circumstances, chiefly by that of Xaycus, that the Rhodes was that longed after, pro∣claimed a Cessation from all businesses, till all things for defence of the City were accomplished. A general Muster being taken, and 5000 able free men being found, amongst whom were 600 Knights, 500 of Creete; the rest, most Marriners, who did great service: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serving chiefly to dig and carry Earth: and the Citizens, except a few of the better sort, were most weak, and of small cou∣rage,

great speakers, but small doers, yet hardly to be go∣verned. Villerius rearing nought more than the faint hearts of the Citizens 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them together, encouraged them by a speech, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whereof 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turks, who came out of the dark Dens of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cauca∣sus, their injury and tyranny, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desire of So∣veraignty; especially to exceed herein against Christ, and Christians: whose Islands and Countries he strove to the utmost to take from them, and utterly to root out the Christian name: hoping, he said, other Christian Princes would in good time, joyn with him and his Knights of the Order, who were most ready to defend them, their Wives, Children, Goods, and Temples; declaring the Ci∣ties strength, and great store of furniture of Arms and Provision, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they should not feel hunger and thirst, which calamities for all that, he said some people in faith∣fulness and valour, not comparable to them, had most constantly endured, as they of Petilinum, when besieged by the Carthaginians and they of Cassilinum, by Hannibal, holding out till a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was sold for much money; who thrusting their Children and Parents 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lived with Leather, or Hides sodden, leaves of Trees &c. till wanting strength, to hold their Weapons, or stand on the walls: that, if their Houses chanced to be beaten down, they must have patience; for they should be repair∣ed: neither was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of such importance, as therefore to yield to enemies, in whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and fidelity, there was no assurance; for, said he, besides Solymans being cruel and unfaithful by nature, he can by no meanes be gentle and faithful toward us who have done him so much harm: that God had hitherto protected them, so often assailed by open force, whom he wished them above all things to serve and call upon; for, saith he, except the Lord keep and defend the City, the Watchmen watch but in vain.

The vulgar especially, were much encouraged herewith; but whilest they dreamed of nothing but victory, the wiser 〈◊〉〈◊〉, careful, did what they could to effect the fore∣wished good.

Clement the Greek Bishop, greatly repured by them, labouring to perswade the Greeks, in that great and common danger to joyn with the Latines, whose Go∣vernme nt they many times repined at, fordefence of the City: and it was so ordered at that time, that they all a∣greed as one man, to spend their lives, &c. many of the vulgar, wishing his coming rather then not: And few nights after, the Turks by night fires in the Main, gave sig 〈◊〉〈◊〉 parley: whereupon, a Galley and long Boat, set∣ting forth, being nigh the shoare, was hailed by a Turk with a Troop of Horse, desiring to send one ashore, for more convenient parley: which the Captain refusing, Art thou, said the Turk, afraid of Xaycus's fortune? who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 answered, Xaycus troubled him not, nor they feared him; but if he had nothing else to say, to get further off, or he would speak to them by the Cannon.

A Turk coming, layed down Letters on a stone, and said, In them was their charge: who, being departed with the rest, the long Boat was sent for them, thus directed.

Solyman by Gods Grace, King of Kings, &c. To the Reverend Villerius Lilladamus, Great Master, &c.

THe Purport was, that, pittying his Subjects, and for his great injury, he was wroth. Therefore he should yield him the Island and City without delay: making di∣vers protestations, that if they chose rather his friendship than his force, they should depart with all their Riches or live under him without infringement of Liberty and Re∣ligion, by any Tribute: but to those that were subdued, were all extremities from the angry Conqueror threatned, from which, neither their force, forraign ayd, nor huge Walls, which he would utterly over-throw, should defend them.

This being openly read, some thought, 'twere good to answer him roundly: Others, not further to provoke so great an enemy; at last they agreed to send him no answer at all.

The day these Letters came, June 14. a Turkish Com∣mander, arrived at Coos-Island (part of the Rhodes Domi∣nion) with 30. Galley fore-runners. Who beginning to burn the Corn almost ripe, and Villages; Prejanes the Governour (of great valour) with some Horse and Foot suddenly set upon the dispersed Turks, with such a cry of the people and Instruments of War; that running away amazed, many were slain, not resisting; and had not the Galleys received them, not one had escaped, who then put to Sea again. The Rhodians now (most of them) assured of the Turks coming, by Pomerolus Vice-master his per∣swasion, burnt down the Suburbs, utterly destroying their pleasant Gardens nigh the City, and all the rest within a mile (except things needful for the Siege, which they took in) that the enemy should find nothing there to use: A woful sight the while, more mournful than the enemie's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, presenting it self; for the miserable Country∣people (as Villerius commanded) bringing in wood, corn,

cattel, fowls, &c. numbers of Women and Children fol∣lowed them weeping, with dischivelled hair, scratching their faces, tearing themselves, wringing hands, and cast∣ing up eyes, beseeching God to defend the City and them∣selves: which multitude being packt into narrow Rooms, and their cattel starved, afterwards corrupted the ayr, rotten agues and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ensuing: but the City being yielded, there followed such a plague, as destroyed great numbers of Turks, and Christians not knowing whither to go.

The Turkish General which landed in Coos, was sent before to provoke the Rhodians to Battel, who with 20 Galleys came daily betwixt Lycia and Rhodes (leaving the rest at Gnidum 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not far from Rhodes, to ayd him upon necessity; braving them many dayes; knowing a Victory then, was little less than taking the City; or if he could by fight but weaken their number, he should fur∣ther his Masters Victory: and sometimes laying at the ve∣ry Havens mouth: the Rhodians moved, as not wont to be so braved, by importunity had a Councel call'd, to consi∣der whether to fight or not? Whereupon the Chancellour, of great authority & spirit, &c. said, Such disgrace was presently to be revenged: for, said he, the huge Fleet of the Turks is as a head to be joyned to these Pyratical Gal∣leys as members, to which head they should give such a blow, by cutting off those limbs, that it should ever after stagger: or if no Fleet were prepared to follow that, then it being discomfited, they should be at quiet: which in his judgement, was most like to be true, the fit time of the year for a Siege being so far spent, &c. Wherefore to set upon their proud enemies: not fearing a few threatning words, and sitting still like cowards not daring to shew their heads: which forsooth, they called Fabius his poli∣cy: wishing they were as Fabius; but fearing they should prove more like Antiochus, the Aetolians and Vitellians, all whose courage consisted in words, &c. but Victory was gained by exposing themselves to danger.

Though the multitude, with these and the like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 moved desired to fight, as not wanting Weapons, cou∣rage or hands to slaughter their enemies: yet the graver sort thought not good to adventure any great part of for∣ces, afterwards to be wanted for defence of the City. The Turkish General deceived of his expectation, withdrew 12 miles off to Villanova where landing his men he burnt all the corn thereabouts: the people being all retired ei∣ther into the Rhodes, or Castles in other places of the Is∣lands.

Villerius careful to reserve his Souldiers for more ex∣pected dangers commanded troops (sent to skirmish with them) to return: and during the Siege, he would often eat his meat with his Souldiers: watching himself, and walking up and down, he would rest on some homely seat as it chanced, being more adventurous in time of assault than was wished; yet more allowing Counsel groun∣ded on Reason, than prosperous actions commended but by events, he carried alwayes among so many cares, such a grace in his chearful countenance, as made him to be reverenced and loved: bestowing all the time he could spare in praying, &c. and that (oftentimes) most of the night in the Temple alone, his Armour laying by him; so that it was commonly said, His Devotion and Care would make the City invincible.

July 26. Early, news came from Stevens watch-Tower about a mile off: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a huge Fleet (reported, above 200 sayl) was making thitherwards along the West of Lycia: whereupon all places were full of tumult, and a pit∣tiful cry as is usual in such cases: publike prayers were made throughout the City; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ended, the gates were shut up: people of all ages and sexes going forth to gaze upon that dreadful Fleet; the formost being the Admi∣ral of Callipolis, who was to assail the City by Sea: Cara Mahometes was Rear-Admiral, with a great squadron of Galleys, and a fair wind, striking before the mouth of the

Haven began to row towards the City; but many hasting unto that Bulwark defending the left side of the Haven more subject to danger than the other; the Turk fearing to be sunk, got him to the rest of the Fleet: the Rhodians deriding him with out-cryes for his folly: The Fleet pas∣sing on came to the Promontorie of Bo, about 3 miles Eastward: which Harbour being too small, many Galleys, riding it out at Sea, were by shot, often forced to get fur∣ther off. Whilst the enemy was landing, and transporting all things and men; also viewing the City, and choosing a fit place for his Camp: the Rhodians sunk many sound∣ding the Walls to discover the enemies Mines, and forti∣fied their Bulwarks with bigger Rampires. The Master sent also, one Knight into Spain to Charls the Emperour, and another to Rome: thence into France, craving ayd by Letters for relief by Sea and Land; but they grudging against each other, or respecting only themselves, returned them with good words without relief.

Then also Preianes, forementioned, (comparable with any Captain of that age, &c.) having hid himself 2 or 3 dayes in the Rocks at Sea for fear of the Turks, came by night in a Pinnace to the Rhodes, whereat they wondrously rejoyced: whom Villerius in any great exploit, trusted above any, and who in the Siege, chearfully endured such labours as others accounted extream miseries. Also Ma∣riningus a most skilful Engineer coming out of Creet, de∣feated, by Counter-mines, 55 Mines which the Turks made with exceeding charge and labour.

The City is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on a Plain every way to be besie∣ged (except Northward) for its goodly Haven, thence lay∣ing all Westward: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it and the Hill's about it, is a stony Plain longer than broader, the Hills being full of planted Orchards; but it was compassed with a most strong double Wall, deep Trenches, having 13 sure and stately Towers, with 5 mighty Bulwarks divers fair gates: with most exact Warlike Discipline from the French.

Tower (seeming to mate the skie) stood the French with the Lillies in their Ensignes, under Abimus a Knight of the Order: thence to George's gate lay the Germans with the Eagle: then the French Avergnois with the Spaniards, the Ditches being there not so deep or broad as elswhere. Fiftly, the English, whom the Master himself comman∣ded: then they of Narbona: lastly, the Italians under Ba∣limus and Morgutus. In every Station were divers valiant Knights of the Order.

A Turkish woman-slave, conspired with some others: when the Turks gave the first assault, to fire the Houses (wherein they dwelt) in divers places, that the defen∣dants drawn to quench it, the Turks might more easily en∣ter; but the Treason was revealed, and they executed.

The Turks had not placed their Battery, when as they took a Hill, whereon stood Cosmus and Domianus Tem∣ple, right against the English Station, with little hurt (so far off) shooting thence into the City. Then (having with them 5000 pioneers, whom they forced to labour day and night) with incredible speed, wayes were cut through the stony Rocks, Plaines rais'd to Mountains, with earth brought two miles off, and Mountains levelled; yet were they sadly rent in sunder with the Town-Ordnance: the Rhodians also sallying out, fiercely pursued and slew great numbers of them, and of others defending them: and when many others, thought to relieve their fellows, the Ordnance from the Walls so thundered among them, that the ground was covered with Weapons and Carcasses. Af∣ter three such salleys, the Turks wrought most by night, keeping most strong watch, and doubling it by day, bend∣ing their Ordnance against the Rhodians sallying places, which kept them not so much in, as the fear of weakening themselves. Amongst others, certain Marriners having the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by leave (disguising themselves as Turks) came forth by night, in a small Boat laden with Apples, Pears, Plums, &c. to the place where the passage

is out of the maine. There (as if come from the main) the Turks bought their fruit greedily: which they having sold and now ready to depart; certain Turks, disliking the hard beginning of the Siege, earnestly requested to be taken with them into the maine; who with much ado (in shew) were entreated to take in 7 or 8, (whom they could master) bringing them prisoners to the Rhodes: Where being brought up by Preianes to the top a Tower, where they might descry all the Turks Camp, discovered unto him all he demanded: and confessing, that the Souldiers discontented with the Siege, were ready to mutiny, hardly to be commanded forth, saying, all was but lost labour, &c. Wherefore, if they were wise, they should in time depart: which appeared afterwards true, for Pyrrhus Bassa glad∣der, to please the Souldiers than to punish, wrote to Solyman: if he would have the Siege go forward, he should speedily come in person to the Camp, they refu∣sing to be commanded.

The Turkish Captains heard the while, by some fugi∣tives, that the high steeple of St. Johns served as a watch∣Tower: Wherefore, and in despight of the Cross upon it, they laboured with continual shot to beat it down. Soly∣man coming to the Camp; Aug. 28. more grieved to see the signes of cowardise, and the great disorder, than he did take pleasure and hope of 200000 men in his Army; yet moderating his indignation, he called them together, causing them to be disarmed, and compassing them in with 15000 Harquebufiers brought with him, he stept up into a high Royal Seat; and pausing a good while, he thought it enough to correct the multitude with sharp words, ut∣tering after silence made, a cholerick speech, calling them Slaves, for he could not afford to call them Souldiers, ask∣ing them, what kind of men they were become? &c. If any one (he said) at home should have but named the Rhodes among their Feasts and pots, &c. they could then brag to pull it down; but when he here proved their cou∣rage,

it was nothing but perhaps they thought, the Rhodi∣ans so soon as they saw their Ensignes before their gates, would yield; but that infamous denn was full of most cru∣el beasts, whose madness, they should never tame without much labour and bloodshed; yet, said he, I shall tame them, or else here spend my dayes, wishing himself, his Empire, and strength for ever cursed, and if he did or said otherwise. So pardoning all their former offences, he sware them all again to his obedience: all things being afterwards done with better success and more care. First planting divers great guns, they shot up huge stones into the ayr; which might (falling down) break whatever they lighted on; Villerius was like to be slain hereby; yet with 200 such shot, there was but ten men slain, which A∣pella a traiterous fugitive declared to the enemy, as he con∣fessed upon examination, for which he was executed.

The Turks planted also 40 great battering Pieces, 12 being Basilisks: (the Basilisk killing man and beast with his sight) with these they battered continually; but be∣ing somewhat far off, did little harm. They then lik∣wise laying battery against Nicholas Tower (defending the Haven on the right hand, where stood the great Colos∣sus) it was valiantly defended by Guido a Frenchman, with 200 Souldiers, 30 being Knights. The Turks Artillery being soon dismounted with their shot, and many Gun∣ners slain; so that, laying still all day, they began to bat∣ter it by night; but the Defendants warily observing, so aptly placed their Ordnance, that the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, their doings were by some means discovered; so after 500 shot bestowed, and a small breach made which they durst not attempt, they abandoned the place.

Pyrrhus was busie in working Mines, 35 whereof were frustrated by counter-mines, many being lost on both sides therein; yet the English Bulwark was Sept. 4. in part blown up, the violence whereof seemed at first, an Earth∣quake: and divers English, were overwhelmed; the Turks

attempting to enter, were with great slaughter repulsed: but Mustapha, crying out of their cowardise, renewed the assault with supplies: where for a while was a most cruel fight. The Townsmen and Women casting down upon the Turks, fire, stones, timber, &c. So that, not able longer to endure it they ran away, not looking for a signe of re∣treat: the Ordnance wondrously slaughtering them as they fled: some write almost 2000 Turks were slain at this as∣sault, amongst them, the Master of their Ordnance; the Christians also losing (besides a few others) 50 Knights of the Order.

Septemb. 9. Solyman by Mustapha's perswasion command∣ed a fresh assault; which was with greater resolution than the first: 7 Ensignes being broken into the Bulwark, the Defendants giving ground: but the Master coming in with his Ensigne and Knights, drave them out again, Mustapha couragiously restored the Battel, with new supplies, other Captains forcing the retired Souldiers to fight. Then be∣gan a more cruel fight than ever before, and more dange∣rous to the Christians, for the Turks much shot; but in that extremity none regarded, either danger or life; it continued three hours: at length Mustapha, losing two thousand with three Noble men, whom Solyman specially favoured (the Spaniards beating them out of their Flan∣kers) retired. Few Christians were slain (in comparison); but, Cluis the Ensign bearer being shot blind, had not Rui∣avix a Knight most couragiously rescued it, the Ensign of the Order had been lost.

After this, Mustapha began to grow in contempt with Solyman: and Pyrrhus, to keep his credit, continually bat∣tered the Mount nigh the Italian Bulwark with 17 great Pieces. Then also Cassius Governour of Bythinia la∣boured by undermining to over-throw the French Bul∣wark: but was frustrated by Chierus his countenance: and Pyrrhus in a hot assault, gaining the Mount, and greatly affrightning the City, was with great loss repulsed, and cau∣sed

by Solyman to retire: the Governour of Euboea, Soly∣man's Lievtenant General being slain: for which he was exceeding pensive.

Mustapha determined (if possible) by a third assault of the English Bulwark to recover his credit: agreeing with Achimetes at the same time to assault the Spanish; who suddenly blowing up part of those Walls, and entring presently in the thick of the dust and smoak; recovered the Rampiers-top. Mustapha, also hardly charging the English, a doubtful fight was made in both places. The Rhodians manfully repulsed the enemy, forcing him with shame to retire, many English were slain, and Preianes sore hurt: having slain many Turks; 2 of Mustapha's Ensignes were taken by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, commendatour of the Germane Knights. Achimetes having set up his Ensignes; by va∣lonr, and some Ordnance placed by Martiningus in the Houses before the breach, and by shot out of the Flan∣kers on both sides, he was forced also to retire.

Sept. 23. They hoping through a Mine, made against the Avergne Bulwark, to win the City, were, upon their approach at the blowing of it up, met with by a counter∣mine; so that being in a place of great disadvantage, they returned with some hurt; yet their expert Captains, con∣jecturing, the wall might be inwardly shaken by the mine, though not outwardly perceived; violently battered there all that day and night after, making a large breach: that night was heard, an unwonted noise in the Camp; which the Rhodians rightly conjectured a sign of some great as∣sault to be shortly given; for Solyman resolving next day with all his Force to assault the new breach, after a me∣lancholly walking in his Tent, sent for the chief Com∣manders, declaring unto them: that though they needed not any exhortation, yet the enemie's desperate madness made him speak to them a few words: by effectual per∣suasion and large promises to hearten on his men to the winning of the City, rent, shaken, beaten down: and they

wearied and worn out, &c. worthily seeming unto his Souldiers of invincible force and courage, for in taking that one City, they should make entrance upon the mat∣ter, into all Dominions of the Christians; and enjoy store of Warlike provision with a rich City, and a Haven of all others most commodious, &c. And as for them he said, considering he had by their valour and wisdom, lately sub∣dued Belgrade, he rested in great hope, those fierce and obstinate Christians, should not be able long to defend themselves in their Dens and lurking places.

The Captains making known the Emperours pleasure, proclaimed the spoil of that rich City, to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 s a prey. Solyman layd him down on his Pallet to take rest; but Villerius all night in Arms, viewed all the City, en∣couraging his Souldiers to remember they watched for Countrey, life, and liberty. A Christian serving a Turk, secretly warning the Watchmen of a general assault next day: Villerius calling his Knights to prevent rashness and fearfulness, said, He was glad the time was come, when in one battel, they might be justly accounted the defenders of the Christian Commonwealth: the Turks presumed upon their multitude; but if they measured valour, not by number, but courage, a few, resolute, would overcome a multitude of cowards; that they knew their manner of fight, &c. Wherefore remembring their birth, and what opinion the Christian Common-wealth hath had of them, they should furiously fight, as if their slaves bore Arms against them: necessity as well as wrong, enforcing them; for they were in an Island, whence was no escape, and in a City, whose rent walls defended them not so much as their Weapons: therefore to morrow should give them a joyful Victory, or a most honourable death.

The enemies approach made him cease, every one ha∣stening to his charge; they with a horrible cry, fiercely assailed 5 stations, 10000 Turks being appointed to a

Place: Mustapha calling on Mahomet, and promising his men the spoil, assailed the English, whence he had been thrice repulsed.

Pyrrhus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ed the Italian; a cruel and deadly fight was in both places: also Women, Children, and aged men, bringing stones, burning-Pitch-Barrels, hoops with wild-fire, scalding Oyl, and boyling Pitch: on whomso∣ever it fell, so scalded them, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down their wea∣pons to tear off their Cloaths, many rent off the skin and flesh; besides the deadly shot which fell, never in vain.

Villerius having well relieved the Italians station, at first hardly distressed, left Monterollus a Knight, with company convenient, and went to the English hardly laid to by Mustapha; but having well relieved that place, a cry ran, that the Spanish Bulwark was possessed by the e∣nemy: at which heavy newes, he leaving Gombaulus with a choyse Company, hasted thither with his Guard: which he found taken; for some Turks at the first, hiding for fear at the Bulwarks foot among the stones, beaten down by battery: Achimetes hotly charging the Spaniards on the right hand not medling with the Bulwark it self, those in the Bulwark, seeing their fellowes distressed fast by, left the Bulwark, and went to that place. The hidden Turks, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 silent over them, secretly crawling up the bat∣tered walls, got in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, before discovered; suddenly slay∣ing a few 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldier, in removing a great piece, and overthrowing the Christiań Ensigns: which the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, seeing, made great hast thorow the Town-Ditch, to get into the Bulwark; but were so cut off by shot from the flankers that few got up.

Villerius, nothing fearing, resolutely scaled the same, and Caponus a Spaniard, with Menotius a Frenchman, breaking in by a Gate, not yet bolted; whom they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not, they forced to mischief themselves for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over the walls. It was two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the enemies possession.

Villerius leaving there a sufficient number, went with the rest, where the Spaeniards, sore charged by Achimetes, had much adoe to hold out: who encouraged with his sight, valiantly repulsed their enemies. It were long to tell the hard fight and adventures at the Avergnoys and Nar∣bonenses stations; but the Turks laying slain by heaps: So∣lyman beholding it from his standing made of high Masts, and no hope of Victory, caused a retreat welcom to both sides to be sounded: divers Knights, with 150 common Souldiers, were slain in this six houres assault, and 2000 Turks.

Solyman was so much offended hereat, that falling into a rage, especially against Mustapha, as an unfaithful Coun∣sellour, and chief perswader of that unlucky Warre, com∣manded him to be put forthwith to death in his presence: which sudden dreadful doom on so light occasion, upon such a man, struck such terrour in all present, that none durst so much as sigh in pittying his case.

The Executioner ready, Pyrrhus presuming of his great favour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth, earnestly requested him to spare his life: wherewith Solyman was so wrathful, and for sen∣ding for him to Constantinople, that he commanded him to be executed also: All the rest seeing the danger, fell down at the Tyrants feet, craving pardon, saying, The ene∣mies ground, had already drunk too much Turkish blood, &c. Solyman at this general intercession, pausing a little, granted them their lives: Pyrrhus for his age and wisdom, and Mustapha for his Wife's, Solymans Sisters sake, once Bostanges his Wife.

The Turks great Fleet all the while, lay before the Ha∣ven, not doing any thing; for the Admiral no man of Warre, seeing all fortified, durst not try to enter, or besiege the Castles: suffering also Victual and Ammunition to be conveighed into the City: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 though by Achi∣metes mediation, Solyman spared him from a most cruel death; yet on the poupe of the Admiral Galley, he re∣ceiving

an 100 stripes with a cudgel, was thrust out of of∣fice.

The remembrance of so many unfortunate assaults, &c. so grieved Solyman, that being ready to raise the siege, he also lay 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speechless, with fainting: and a great while alter, would not be spoken withall, till Abraham his minion, recomforted him, and perswaded him to continue the siege, time working that, which the Sword could not suddenly subdue.

Solyman building a Castle upon Mount Philermus, in sight of the City: Letters were shot in the while, reveal∣ing many of Solymans secretest Counsels, and promising a great mans revolt: which the Rhodians gathered to be Mustapha, not forgetting the late injury; but tyding: coming, that Cayerbeius was dead, Solyman sent Musta∣pha to be Governour of Aegypt, thereby pleasing him, no letters coming into the City after that.

It now seemed, that the Turks purposed by long siege, rather than assault to take the Town; yet the watchers in their Trenches, would sometimes offer the Souldiers on the walls, great rewards to yield, sometimes threats, and would politickly say, Solyman, desiring onely revenge upon the Latines, meant no harm to the Greeks. October was now begun, Rain, Thunder, &c. and mighty Tem∣pests, fell so abundantly, that the wearied Turks were now discouraged: the Admiral being forced for the Seas roughness, to slip his Anchors, and run his Gallies on ground. In these troubles, Achimetes, one of his vali∣antest Captains, comforted Solyman, promising, if he would continue, shortly to make open way into the Ci∣ty: who, thereupon assembling his fainting-Souldiers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Pavilion, thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he knew what great things they had endured for his honour, &c. that the threatenings of the Heavens did perswade him to give them leave to lay down Arms; but they were first to consider, whether it were not a dishonour to men of cou∣rage,

&c. And if they should thence depart, who doubted but the enemy, out of revenge, and having lost what he had, would prey upon theirs, more miserably captivating their Wives and Children, than himself was now in bon∣dage: wherefore he advised them to continue, till they attained the end of their desires. And if there were no necessity; yet the eyes of all Nations, chiefly the Chri∣stians being on them, when they should hear, they could not endure the field one Winter, would call 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sum∣mer Birds, &c:

If the Graecians for a strumpet, besieged Troy ten years' should not the Turks, vexed and oppressed 214 years, en∣dure one winters siege? that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and thirst hath van∣quished impregnable Cities, as it shall do Rhodes, telling them, there was a secret mischief 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against it, which might not in that open audience be published. Though many thought this was spoken out of policy, and the cold courages of the Souldiers were little moved; yet in regard of duty, with an expectation of the secret, they departed at least in shew, content to endure all difficul∣ties.

Achimetes daily assailing the Vanmures of the A∣vergne station, not very high, at length obtained them, desperately keeping the place till more help ran in, who speedily clapt up a strong covering, like a Pent-house be∣twixt the wall and the Vanmure: easie to do, the ditches there being filled so high, that the slankers could not scoure them, nor the Defendants without danger, come to cast any thing down from the walls: so that the Rhodians overtaken with a sudden mischief, were first heavily si∣lenced, then breaking out into pittiful out-cries. The Turks under their Pent-house laboured to dig up the walls foundation: and Prejanes, what might be, threw down fire, scalding Oil, &c. upon them: who shrinking away for fear, and being beaten forward by their Com∣manders,

and fresh men still thrust on, the fatal work be∣gun Octob. 7th, went forward apace: The Asapi were imployed in this work, who oft serve to fill Town∣ditches, for the Janizaries to passe over upon, shoring it up as they wrought with Timber, then firing it, hoping to overthrow the wall: which not sorting, as not being e∣nough undermined, they tryed to pull it down with hooks and ropes; but the Ordnance soon put them off with great 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Achimetes disappointed, doubted whether to give o∣ver, or there to expect some better hap, knowing the Ty∣rant measured all things by the event; who understan∣ding the wall to be sore shaken, however, planted his bat∣tery against the undermined part, which falling down more and more, the Rhodians laboured day and night to raise a new wall.

Solyman perswaded generally, the City was that day to be taken or never, determined another general assault, proclaiming the Cities spoll to his men, and briefly speak∣ing to them, that fortune having proved their courage and patience, now offered them the reward of their pains, &c. that it was the time to end those mungrel-people, of whom more were slain than left alive: who, he knew, would resist, not as daring but for 〈◊〉〈◊〉; wherefore they should revenge themselves, and make them a woful ex∣ample to posterity, saying, There was a fair breach where∣in 30 Horsmen might enter, nothing wanting but their courage. The Souldiers encouraged chearfully promised to do their utmost, threatning the Christians with horri∣ble death and captivity: the great shot the while, flying thorow the breach, beat down many Houses; but the Countermure, standing on a lower ground, it seldom touched. The Citizens were wondrously terrified with the ratling, noise, and thundring: Women and Chil∣dren lamenting, and seeming forlorn: the night follow∣ing was more troublesom; but the day dawning, the

Turks with glistering Ensigns, and chearful with hope, ha∣sted to the breach with great outcries and songs: setting down many Ensigns before Ambrose Gate, deckt with Garlands, in token of Victory: their Fleet also, made shew before the Haven, as if it would assail the City on that side; yet for all these extremities, the Rhodians re∣garding no danger, running by heaps to the walls, oppo∣sed their bodies, instead of battered walls, propounding to each other, the cruel death, servitude, and taunts, if they fell into their enemies hands, to be endured.

Achimetes fiercely assailed the breach: the deadly fight being on both sides with great courage maintained; (the dismayd Matrons & Maidens, some in their Houses, some in Temples with flouds of teares, craved the Al∣mighties help in that distress.) The Turks hoped to win the City, if they did but a little strain themselves, there∣fore for terrors sake, gave terrible outcries: the Rhodians accounting them as good as vanquished, they having not yet prevailed; and by whose invincible courage the Turks were forced to retire: whom the Rhodians shout∣ed at in derision: who disdaining, that they in number many, should be so derided by a handful of men, as good as 〈◊〉〈◊〉, returned with a more furious assault than at first: and then had the City been taken, had not the Turks been overwhelmed with shot out of their Barrica∣does, and flankers of the new walls, more slaughter for the time, was ever hardly seen: wherefore Achimetes a∣gain retired, leaving in the breach and Town-ditch, 500 dead Turks, many more dying afterwards of hurt recei∣ved. This was on Novemb. the last: the Turkish Captains, though not despairing of Victory, resolved for no more notable assaults, but by great Trenches, to be made tho∣rough the ruines, to get into the City, and with mattocks, &c. to overthrow the new wall, and another 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without the same; and the while, to busie the Rhodians with skirmishes and Alarms.

This device served to more purpose than all done be∣fore, for the multitude destroying the new Fortifications, and creeping on further by degrees, the Defendants were glad to pull down their Houses to make new ones, lessen∣ing their City by new Trenches; so that in short time, they knew not which place to fortifie first, for the enemy had gained almost 200 paces in breadth, and 150 in length.

Soly man, though cruel, and assured of Victory, yet A∣chimetes and Cassius perswa ding him, nothing was better for enlarging his Empire than the fame of Clemency: commanded Pyrrhus to try, if they would by parley, yield on reasonable conditions: who sent one Monilia a Geno∣way to the Walls, who craving safe conduct, said, He had somewhat to say, tending to the good of the distessed Ci∣ty: who being commanded to speak, said, He would in se∣cret, either by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Letters, deliver his Message to one Matthias his Country-man a Citizen: Fornovius a French cholerick Knight (reported to have 〈◊〉〈◊〉, himself, 500 Turks from Georges Tower) moved to hear a moti∣on of private conference, bending his piece, made him depart without doing his Message. Many understanding the enemy had offered parley, conceiving some hope of life, requested Villerias to provide for the safety of his loving people, &c. most of whom left, being wounded or sick: saying, they had proved their force and fortune, wherefore he should beware left by too long consulting, the enemy conceived further indignation: with these and such speeches he was forced to send Embassadours to So∣lyman: Groleus the Ensign-bearer, and Barasius skilled in the Greek-tongue, for whom Achimetes kinsman, and an Epirot who had fled to the Turks because a Greek Captain struck him with his open hand, of a sharp wit, and speak∣ing Greek, Turkish, Italian Languages; were pledges. Solyman's Interpreter came also after; for Solyman coun∣ted it a disgrace to speak any Language but his own; the

Embassadours told Solyman, they were sent to know why he sent for parley: Who in a flaming heat, as if not know∣ing thereof, said, There was no such matter, and com∣manding them to void the Camp, sent them away with Letters, that they should yield speedily as he command∣ed: their Lives, Wealth, and choice to tarry there still, or to depart, he granted them: that they should not refuse grace frankly offered, &c. saying, it should not be always lawful for them to make choice of both. Upon their re∣turn, the multitude flocked to Villerius his House, who being dismissed, and the chief Burgers sent for, the Let∣ter was read before the Knights and better sort of Citizens. To which the Master answered: they had heard those im∣perious letters, & were sorrowful, that they must resolve to yield or die except Forreign ayd come: Wherefore with Weapons in hand, letus, said he, to the last gasp valiantly defend our Faiths and Nobility received from our Ance∣stours, &c. never to besaid, Honours died, but with our selves.

This speech seemed to many heavier than Solymans Command: who stood silent, heavily looking one upon another, &c. At length, a Greek Priest with great com∣passion of mind, and tears trickling down, brake forth in∣to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speech, perswading the Great Master to yield. Most there present was of his mind; yet the speech was not liked of all; Some considering the harms they had done the Turks, doubted with what safety, they might yield unto those faithless people, rather to fight it out to the last man, and so leave them a bloody Victory: A∣mongst these one bold-spoken fellow stept forth, a com∣mon Souldier, and, by a most resolute speech, disswaded the yielding up of the Rhodes: concluding they should enjoy eternal fame, and glory in Heaven and earth, pre∣pared for such as honourably dic in defence of their Prince and Country: which honour, said he, it becom∣meth not them to envy, who for many years enjoying the

profit of peace, and being greatly enriched by the bounty of this sacred Military Order, refuse now to bear this last burden of War. At these words, an ancient Greek, for wisdom and discretion greatly reputed by Greeks and Latines, perceiving his Country-men wrongfully touch∣ed, and the desperate holding out of the City vainly per∣swaded, interrupting him, notably answered to his speech, and urged earnestly and affectionately the yielding of the City. Notwithstanding, Villerius, making shew of greater courage than his present State required, after thus dis∣coursing most of the night, commanded every man to his charge, answering only, He would be careful of all their well-doing. Next morning he sent for Preianes, Marti∣ningus, and a few other, who resolved him, the City could not be long defended. Wherefore calling a Common-Councel; it was by a general consent concluded, the City should be yielded; and a Decree by the Great Master pro∣nounced. During a 4 dayes truce with the enemy, full of danger; divers presuming Turks, came to behold the, Walls and Rampires; Fornovius sore moved, without command, discharged a Tire of Ordnance among the thickest of them. Then also they received by night into the City, a ship-load of Wines from Creet, with Alphon∣sus chief Pilot of the Rhodian Galleys, and 100 volun∣tary Latines thence, without the knowledge of the Veneti∣an Senate then in league with Solyman. The Turks here∣by justly offended, supposing the supplies far greater than they were, without command or Ensigne displayed, thrust in, in great numbers, to the new Rampires and Barraca∣does, with a furious assault, many being slain and woun∣ded on both sides; but the Turks retired. The truce thus broken, the bloudy Captain of the Turks Senoeres, ha∣ving taken 3 Christians, cut off their hands ears and no∣ses, sending them thus with Letters to Villerius, charging him with Truce-breach; threatning, within 3 or 4 dayes to make him the like example to Posterity. None was

more troubled with this breach than the 3 Knights, then Embassadours in the Turks Camp: who had been slain or tortured, had they not feared the like to their Hostages: but two Burgesses being come into the Camp with Ar∣ticles of surrender, their rage was soon appeased. So∣lyman gave them audience, beset with his great Army and glistering Janizaries, who with great humility pre∣sented the conditions: The chief were, that the Temples should remain to the Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉: No children to be taken from their Parents, nor no Christians forced to turn Turks: That such as would tarry in the City, might, at liberty, paying no Tribute for 5 years: All o∣thers to depart with bag and baggage, furnished with convenient Shipping and Provision as far as Creet; carry∣ing so much Ordnance as they pleased; and a reasonable day to appoint for their departure: Solyman solemnly swearing to perform them all: but it seems, they were not altogether kept nor broken: many great out-rages be∣ing committed against the mind of Solyman. Fontanus a Civilian, then a Judge of the City, reports; the Turks brake in one Christmas-day by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cosqueinium, pol∣luting the Temples, abusing the Christians, and making havock of all things: Himself redeeming himself with what money he had, not having enough to content all their desires, was hardly entreated, and grievously beaten: Villerius by Achimetes counsel, putting on simple attire, went out into the Camp, with a few Knights, where wait∣ing most of the day in the rain, at Solyman's Tent, at last having a rich Gown cast upon him, was brought into his presence: where a while piercingly beholding each other, the great Master humbling himself, was admitted to kiss his hand; and welcomed by Solyman, thus, Though I might justly infringe the Articles, with thee especially such a Capital 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. Yet I have determined to be not only gracious, but bountiful, promising, if thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 amend; the highest places in my Empire in time of War

and Peace, thy present state perswades thee not to refuse, & the Christians deserve no better at thy hands. For what should let thee as it were betrayed & vanquished, to cast thy self into the protection of a most merciful and mighty Conquerour, Villerius answered, Most mighty, &c. Thy Favours before thy other Worthies I deserve not, nor dare I, or ought now, to refel the same; yet I will speak freely in the presence of the Conqueror (whose mercy I never despaired of, or of his faith doubted) I had ra∣ther, having lost my Soveraignty, lose my life, or for ever live in obscurity, than to be accounted a fugitive; for to be a vanquished man, is but War's chance; and of so great a Conquerour, no shame: but afterwards to forsake his people and turn to the enemy, I account it shameful co∣wardise and treachery. Solyman marvelled at the courage of the old Prince, in such extremity; Sent him into the City with his own guard, till come into his Pallace; eve∣ry Knight, atttending him, having a rich Garment in to∣ken of his favour; and few dayes after coming into the City, he went to visit Villerius, busie in packing up his things: who falling on his knees to worship Solyman, he would not suffer him; but putting aside his Vail of Ma∣jesty (a reverence given only to God and Mahomet) took him up, saluting him by the name of Father, to whom the great Master spake: Since the fatal Destinies would needs overthrow the Rhodian State; he was glad, he was the man before all other, &c. the least of whose prayses, that should not be, that he vanquished the Rhodes, and shewed mercy. Wherefore he doubted not, but he would keep the Conventions of peace inviolate, which his Cle∣mency perswaded him to grant, and their necessity forced them to take: saying, He should be an Example of the Turkish Emperour's Clemency and Vertue, more than if he had at first yielded. Solyman answered by his Inter∣preter. It was a great pleasure to him, that God had at any time put it into his mind, to chuse Peace before War:

which if he had liked from the beginning, he had now received more good from him, than hurt; which that he did not for hatred, but desire of Soveraignty he might ga∣ther, because he suffered them to depart at liberty with all their substance; for he warred not to heap up wealth, but for Honour, Fame, and an enlagement of his Em∣pire, &c. But it was commonly bruited: he had orde∣red a Ship and Galleys to transport the Master & Knights to Constantinople: but if he had so purposed, who should have let him? Joulus reports, he heard Lilladamus say, that when Solyman entred Rhodes with 30000 men: there was not any man heard to speak a word: and when he came to ask Solyman leave to depart, he turning to Abraham Bassa, said, Truly, I cannot but grieve to see this unfortunate old man driven out of his dwelling, to depart so heavily.

Lilladamus embarquing himself with his Knights, and such as were willing to depart, departed on New-years∣day at night, landing after long and dangerous travels at Messana in Sicily: thence he went to Rome, where he was honourably received by Pope Adrian 6, a Hollan∣der, who if he had been so forward to relieve the Rhodes, as to maintain Charls his quarrel against the French King, its like it had been relieved. Thus Solyman, while Chri∣stian Princes were at discord, entred the Rhodes, Decemb. 25. 1522. after 214 years valiant defence against the Turks, from whom the Knights took it in 1308. It was 6 moneths besieged by Solyman, who lost a great part of his Army, 30000 dying of the flux, besides those slain.

Alis Beg, who betrayed his Uncle Aladeules, being made chief Governour by Selimus, as aforesaid; Soly∣man jealous of his honour (all Aladeules children be∣ing dead) especially if they should joyn in friendship with the Persian sent Ferhates Bassa, with a great Army to take him out of the way, who marching along the con∣fines

of his Country, as if but to look to those marches of the Empire, whereof he was Governour, faigning him∣self very sick, sent to Alis, requesting him to come to him, at the point of death: to whom he had things of importance from Solyman to impart, and would leave with him his charge, if he died, till Solyman should dis∣pose thereof. Alis alwayes faithful and mistrusting no harm, came to him with his four sons, whom with their Father, he presently put to death, and reducing that Country into a Province, under Solyman, came to him with 20000 men about the time of the yielding of Rhodes: where all things being disposed of, Solyman re∣turning to Constantinople, brake up his Army, and for 3 years after, followed his pleasure: in which time and many years after, Italy was miserably afflicted and rent by Charls the 5th. Emperour, and Francis the French King: This, envying of his glory: and Charls, seeking to make himself Lord of all Italy: most of other Christian Prin∣ces and States being drawn into fellowship of the War: Whereupon Solyman thought it now a fit time to set foot into Hungaria; Belgrade being already taken: for he knew Lewis that King was but young, unacquainted with War, rather over-ruled by his Subjects, than commanding them, hoping also that other Christian Princes near him, either regarding their own estate would not, or being by League bound to him, could not greatly ayd him. So set∣ting forward from Constantinople, he was come so far as Sophia with 200000 men, before the Hungarians (so blind and secure was that State) knew of his coming. The young King was wondrously dismaied at this fame: yet he sent to his neighbour Princes with all speed, requesting their aid, but in vain. He the while summoned the As∣sembly of his Councel for the Wars: Thither his stipen∣dary Prelares (bound to appear) came with ill-appointed Horsmen, the Troops not half full, delivering in far lass 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of money than they ought. And the Nobility as

fresh-water Souldiers, never seeing the Turk in his strength vaunted: That though they were but few, they would easi∣ly overthrow their great numbers, if they came to handy∣stroaks; but above all, Tomoreus Arch Bishop of Colossa, who had been in som light skir-mishes with the Turks, so did confidently brag of the Victory, that in his Ser∣mons to the Souldiers, and talk with the Nobility, he seemed himself sufficient to vanquish the Turks Army; but a general muster being taken, there was scarce 25000 Horse and Foot. So the fool hardinesse of Tomoreus and others, was of most wise men disliked: the old Souldiers, saying, 'Twas meer madness to give Battel with such a handful of men. Wherefore amongst others; Verbetius a noble Captain, counselled that King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should be kept out of danger in the strong Castle of Buda; but the unruly Souldiers said, unless the King led them, they would not fight: Of which opinion was Tomoreus, perswading them speedily to give the enemy Battel, *c. The King ruled by this unlucky Counsel set forward with his Army, & came to Mohatchor Mugace, a Village not far from Danubius, the mid way between Buda and Belgrade. Balybeus, with 20000 Turks, fore-runners was at hand, and then the Hun∣garians consulted, whither 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to encamp along Danubius within their waggons, to expect Sepussius Uayuod of Tran∣silvanias's coming with his Horsmen, or to march forward and give Battel? But Tomoreus, knowing upon Sepusius his coming, he was to give place, would not hear of de∣lay, and by his frantick perswasions drew the young King into most apparant danger: for Balybeus making 4 Bat∣tels, skirmished with the Kings Army without ceasing day or night, keeping them in so straight, that none could water his Horse at Danubius without danger, or once stir forth; but must dig Water pits where they lay; so that Tomoreus must of necessi y fight. His Battel was ranged all in length, and his Horse placed here and there by Troops among his Foot, lest the Turks should with their

multitude compass them, for Solyman was come with all his Army. Tomoreus placed a choyse Troop (nigh the chained waggons inclosing the Tents) to defend the Kings person against all events: but at the first encounter, the Hungarians, though not hurt by the Turks Artillery (be∣ing mounted too high, most of the Guuners being Chri∣stians) were easily overthrown, as oppressed by multi∣tude: Tomoreus with the rest of the Prelates and Nobles, being almost all slain together, and the Horsmen slain or put to flight: the Turks assailed the Camp, hardly defend∣ed by the weak Garrison: whom the Kings Guard-Troop would needs go to help: the King, seeing himself for∣saken, fled; but passing over a Fenny-ditch, his Horse plunging out, fell backwards upon him, where being loaded with Armour, he was miserably drowned in the filthy ditch; some few Horsmen escaped, the rest were slain or taken: This woful Battel, the ground of that Kingdoms miseries, was fought, Octob. 29. 1526.

Solyman after this, marching to Buda the regal City, it was delivered him with the Castle; on condition to vi∣olate no man or goods, and to leave it again to the Hun∣garians, all which he performed; he much commended the Castle, but lodged not therein, but in his Camp, the Turkish Emperour being forbidden by their Law to lodge in any walled place not his own.

He laying at Buda, 7 heads of the Slain Bishops and Nobles were presented to him, set on a wooden step, his Courtiers bending with their right hands on their breasts, and deridingly saluting them by name, as valiant Popes, whereat he smiled, and enquiring particularly what they were; he most detested Sal-canius Bishop of Strigoni∣um, who although abounding in wealth, refused part thereof unto his Soveraign at his great need: blaming Tomoreus of rashness, who busied himself fo far in mat∣ters not belonging to his vocation: commending Pere∣nus Bishop of Veradium, who sharply said in the Coun∣cil

when Tomoreus would needs fight with the Turks: that he foresaw, their friendlike General would thereby but effect one Holy-day more in the Christians Kalenders for 30000 Hungarian Martyrs slain by the Turks in un∣equal Battel. He called George Sepusius and others rash fools, for adventuring with so small strength to encoun∣ter so strong an enemy. King Lewis and his Wives coun∣terfeit being shewed him: he said, he was sorry it was his ill hap to have so unadvised Counsellours in so impor∣tant a matter: and that he came not to take away his King∣dom; but to revenge the wrongs done him by the Hun∣garians: and, had he escaped, he would have restoredto him the Kingdom, as content with a smal Tribute, &c. All which he commanded to be told to Mary the Queen, who was fled to Possonium: and he did (shortly after) give the said Kingdom to John Sepusius, not royally des∣cended (and he then retaining the mind of a very enemy) After that he took away three goodly Brass-Images: placed by Matthias in the entrance of the Kings Pallace, Representing Hercules with his Club, Apollo with his Harp, and Diana with her Bow and Quiver, placing them in the Tilt-yard of Constantinople as a Trophy of Victo∣ry; yet they were since taken away by the Mufties per∣swasion (as against their superstition) and Ordnance made of them. Also he carried away 3 most curious Artillery Pieces, and certain Brazen Pillars. In his 20 daye's stay at Buda, to satisfie his cruel and greedy Souldiers, he sent divers Troops, by whom all the Country betwixt Rab and the River Tybiscus, was so destroyed, that above 15000 people were said to be slain or led Captive: all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being done, he returned to Constantinople.

John Sepusius Vayvod of Transilvania, coming too late to aid the King, forasmuch as the King being dead with∣out issue; He was of greatest account among the Nobili∣ty of Hungarie: he cunningly and instantly requested divers Noble men one by one, at the next Parliament not

to betray the honour of their Countrey, in suffering the Royal Dignity to be transferred to a stranger, &c. for they ought to remember what calamities they had for∣merly received in chusing forraign Kings to rule over them, and in following their unfortunate Ensignes against the Turks: saying, there remained of the Nobility of Hungarie, men honourably descended of most antient Houses, worthy of the Kingdom, &c. Among whom, said he, I would not be accounted so base or heavy-headed (though many for honour of house, and wealth, may seem to go before me) that I will therefore confess any to be better then my self, for conducting an Army, or Govern∣ment of a Kingdom. He had hereby won many of their good wills and the easier, for that Steven Bator was gone into Bohemia to King Ferdinand, then greatly busied in procuring the Nobilitie's favour, and Commons of that Realm against the time of the Parliament, wherein he was shortly after chosen King.

Lewis his dead body, after Solyman's departure being found by the demonstration of Cotriscus quire of his Bo∣dy, present when he was drowned, was buried with great solemnity at Alba Regalis amongst the Sepulchers of the Hungarian Kings; which ended, the general Military Parliament (by whose Voyce the Kings were antiently chosen) was called: where John the Vayvod was by the great Applause and Consent of all there present, chosen King: to whom Perenus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the ancient Crown of the Kingdom, which was in his keeping, and he being orderly Crowned, was consecrated by the hands of Paul lately chosen Bishop of Strigonium, and Steven Bishop of Vacia, whom he chose his Secretary: giving unto Gyba∣chus Bishop of Veradium the Vayvod-Ship of Transilva∣nia; But whilst he was thus rewarding his friends, and strengthening himself in his Kingdom; he heard that Ferdinand his Competitour was chosen King of Bohemia, who ont of the old controversie betwixt Matthias and

Frederick the Emperours great Grandfather alleadged great claim to that Kingdom, derived from the time of Ladislaus, reported to be poysoned at the solemnization of his marriage, through the ambition and malice of Po∣gibracius, who shortly after obtained the Bohemian King∣dom. And now it seemed, that Férdinand made greater herewith, and strengthened by his Brother Charls the Emperour might on good ground claim the Hungarian Kingdom, belonging to him (as he pretended) ever since Albertus the Emperour's time: neither wanted he the furtherance of divers Nobles of Hungarie, besides Bater who were in his Court, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the Vayvoá's pre∣ferment. By whose perswasion, he (trusting to his strength in Austria, Bohemia, Rhetia, Stiria, and Corinthia) mar∣ched towards Buda. Whereat John being exceedingly troubled, as not having sufficient strength, nor greatly as∣sured of his Subjects fidelity; departed from Buda, ex∣horting his Captains to follow him: And by long mar∣ches passed over Tybiscus, encamping at the strong Castle of Tocai. Ferdinand obtaining Buda without re∣sistance; and staying a while, consulted whether to pur∣sue John or not: It was soon resolved, he was speedily to be pursued, before he should gather greater strength, &c. Ferdinand committing his Army to the Hungarian No∣bles his Friends: they with all speed passed Tybiscus on a bridge made of Boats brought with them, coming to the Castle of Tocai: John terrified, and debating with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the danger, they perswaded him to withdraw a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of the Battel, and if things fell out contrary, to reserve himself to better fortunes: but they would re∣solutely fight against those traiterous Fugitives, &c. Bodo was chief of the Kings Army, to whom he delivered his Ensign with his own hand: who stood himself in the main Battel with the Hungarians, placing the Transil∣vanians in the wings. Turacous led Ferdinands main Bat∣tel, strengthened on one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the Stirian, on tother

with the Austrian Horse; but Bachitius (well acquain∣ted with the Turkish Wars: lay a good distance off in ambush with light-horsmen to take his advantage upon occasion. The Ordnance discharged, they joyned Battel; the wings fighting with divers fortune. The Stirians were worsted by the Transilvanians, and Bodoes left wing be∣ing mostly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers, were likewise over∣thrown by the Austrians. The main Battels almost all Hungarians, fought most eagerly with equal courage; but Bodoes right wing being now put to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by a fresh charge, all his Army was put to flight. Bodo labouring to restore the Battel, and save the Kings Ensign, was by Bachitius s coming in, taken: All the Kings Artillery and Ensignes being taken also: himself fleeing into Polonia. Ferdinands Captains entring Transilvania: all the Province submitting to Ferdinand: to whom all the Noble prisoners with the Ensignes, being sent, when Bodo could not be perswaded to renounce his Oath to King John, and bear Arms against him; He was cast into a dark Dungeon, where soon after he miserably died. Fer∣dinand, was by common consent of the Hungarians sa∣luted King, and crowned with the same Crown that John was Crowned, brought to him by the same Perenus. Anne his Wife, Lewis his only sister, being Crowned with him: and all at Alba Regalis. Ferdiuand leaving Bator, and the revolted Bishop of Strigonium his Deputies for Go∣vernment, making Berethsaxius Secretary; and Tursonus a Moravian Treasurer, returned into Bohemia,

John thus thrust out of his Kingdom; fled to Lascius of great fame amongst the Polonians: who frankly pro∣mised him his own wealth, for recovery of his Estate; and more than that, the utmost of his Device; which was accounted wonderful in great matters. Lascus's en∣tertainment of John was not unpleasant to Sigismund King of Poland, though, not to offend Ferdinand his Al∣liant; he seemed to forget himself in shewing so small

kindness to John, whose Sister he had married. After al∣most a moneths debating, Lascus rested on this one point, that ready help in so hard a case, was only to be ho∣ped for of the Turkish Emperour Solyman, thinking that he would not reject his humble prayers; especially if be∣ing by him restored, he could be content to hold his Kingdom as of the Othoman Kings bounty. And ere long, upon this resolution with the King; Lascus went as Embassadour from John to Solyman: It was reported that Sigismund gave him his safe conduct with Letters of Credence: who being come to Constantinople, he soon won the favour of the Bassaes, & other Courtiers, present∣ing them with gifts for Rareness rather than value, as might be most pleasing to theit Wives. Abraham was then Visier or chief Bassa, and keeper of the Emperours Seal, doing whatever pleased himself; and commonly said to be the Commander of Solymans thoughts: Las∣cus, for that he could speak the Slavonian tongue, the Tur∣kish Courtiers familiar speech, earnestly solicited the Kings cause, wondrously commending him: for (having saluted Solyman) he was turned over (after the manner of the Turkish Court) to the Bassaes: which his request with the particular motives and Arguments thereof, be∣ing sharply delivered, and by the Bassaes reported to Soly∣man: who at a secret Window had before heard them heclared by Lascus: It was no great labour to perswade him, again to undertake the Hungarian War, and grant John his request according to the success of the Victory; so he would faithfully perform what he had promised, not shew himself unthankful. Ferdinand the while, fear∣ing no force but the Turks, sent John Oberdanscus a Hun∣garian, Embassadour to Solyman (with gifts for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉) by shewing to him his ancient Title and claim to the Kingdom of Hungarie, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 desire his Friendship, and joyn with him in League upon Ladislaus, his Son Lewis, and Sigismund of Polonia, their very conditions: but though

he was courteously received by Solyman, and patiently heard, yet in conclusion Solyman said, it was far from the manner of his Ancestors, to receive them into favour, who had injured the Othoman name: Ferdinand having done impudently to invade 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Kingdom, and to think to hold it, seeing his old Claim, was lost by the Law of Arms, by his late Victory against King Lewis: where∣fore instead of Friendship and League, he denounced un∣to him all the calamities of War: commanding Ober∣danscus speedily to depart from Constantinople: who com∣ing to Vienna and telling the Kings Lievtenants, that So∣lyman would shortly come thither with his Army, he was not believed, but reputed a vain man: wherefore he hastened to Ferdinand then at Spires (hoping to be chosen King of the Romanes at the Assembly of the States of the Empire at hand) for crowning his Brother Charls. This news not a little troubled Ferdinand, even fore-seeing what would happen, knowing he should come in an ill time to crave help of the Germanes, especially his Bro∣ther Charls being busied in his Wars in Italy, and him∣self wanting money. The Spring come, Solyman set for∣ward from Hadrianople with 150000 men. Abraham and Achomates conducting the Europeian Horse: Mi∣chael Ogli General of the Acanzij: Becrambeius follow∣ing him with his Asians: himself in the middle with his Janizaries and Court-Souldiers, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 15 dayes to Belgrade: where John with Lascus, and other Hungari∣an Nobles, came to him, and doing him all honour, re∣quested him to proceed to revenge his quarrel.

Solyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and yet friendly, gave him his right hand, protesting, nothing was better to him, or he more desired of God, than to relieve distressed Princes, chiefly those wrongfully 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by his enemies, willing him to be of good comfort, promising to bestow on him what in that warre he won by the Sword. John obtained this by Abraham Bassa's mediation, whom Lascus had so won

by gifts and requests: Grittus, the Duke of Venice his Son, born and brought up in Constantinople, then follow∣ing the Turk's Camp, and in great reputation among the Turks, and so favoured by Abraham, that he could per∣swade him to any thing, especially helping him herein.

The fame of Solyman's coming, so terrified the Citi∣zens of Buda, that they almost all fled to places further off; so entring Buda unresisted, he besieged the Castle, whose Captain was Nadastus, of great account among the Hungarians: who perceiving his Souldiers, as dis∣mayd willing to surrender, forbad them to talk with the enemy, bending his Artillery upon the Turks, and seeing his men timorous, he reproved them of cowardise and treason, threatning them with shameful death, if they held not out to the utmost, &c. But they misdoubting by the Turks running to and fro, that the Castle was undermi∣ned, & at least imagining to smell the sent of Gunpowder, were struck with such fear, that nought could s••ay them, but they would needs deliver up the Castle: which when they could not perswade the resolute Captain to consent unto, but sternly exclaiming against them, they bound him hand and foot, presently concluding with the ene∣my to yield, so they might depart with bag and baggage: and they about 700, about to depart to∣wards Possonium: and the Janizaries loosing the Cap∣tain, were about to let him go also.

Solyman advertized of their treachery, and the Captains fidelity, in detestation, gave them all to the Janizaries to be slain; but offered Nadastus's honourable entertainment, which he refusing, he courteously sent him away, holpen by King Johns commendation, though his Sister was married to Stephen Malat, his deadly enemy. This bloudy execution, the Turks said, was not onely lawful, but also toSolyman's immortal glory, in the execution of justice. Buda thus taken, Solyman resolved forthwith to besiege Vienna, the chief City of Austria: sending Acho∣mates,

before him, with the Achanzii, who running tho∣row Hungary, and entring Austria, passed by Vienna, mi∣serably burning and destroying, as far as Lyntz. The poor people fleeing as men and women dismayed, carried with them their Children, and what else they could; for what∣ever fell into their hands, was lost, the old men slain, the young led captive, women ravished before their Hus∣bands faces, and then slain with their Children; Infants ript out of their Mothers wombs: others taken from their breasts, were cut in pieces, or thrust on sharp stake, &c.

Solyman shortly after, following them with all his Ar∣my, took Altenburg Castle by the way, commanding 300 of the Bohemians there in Garrison, to follow his Camp. He also assaulted the little City Neapolis, 7 times in one day, still repulsed: but he forsook that, and came to Vi∣enna Septemb. 26. incamping in 5 places about it, with such a multitude; that from the highest Tower thereof, the ground seemed to be covered 8 miles space with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people. Ferdinand, besides his own forces (not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to oppose so mighty an enemy) had craved ayd of Christian Princes his Neighbors, chiefly those of the Em∣pire, who appointed Frederick Palatine of Rhexe, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bavaria their General; but the Germanes (af∣ter their manner, slowly serting forward, Solyman the while, had so belayed the City, that Frederick could not get into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but stayed with his Army at Chremse, about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 off; yet a few dayes before, 20000 Horse and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to Vienna, their chief Commanders be∣ing Philip the Palsgrave Fredericks Nephew, sent thither a little before by his Uncle, with a few Companies of Horse and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Nicholaus Count of Salma; the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 John Cazzianzer, a Croatian Noble, with four others 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and valour, of great account.

Vienna was somewhat strong toward the North, by reason of Danubius; but in other places, the Ditches

were drie, easie to be passed; the walls of Brick, round, without Flankers, neither high nor thick: neither had they, as men secure, cast up any rampire or Bulwark, unless at the Gate of Carinthia; so that of 100 great pieces, and 300 others, lesse, a great part were of no use; yet, as the sudden coming of the enemy gave leave, they cast up Bul∣warks, and planted their Ordnance thereon. Abraham Bassa encamped on a Hill, where stood a ruinous Castle, whence he might overlook all the City; yet laying out of danger of Gunshot: Becrambeius lay at the Gate Purga∣toria: toward the Hill's rising, lay Michael Ogli. At the Scottish gate towards Danubius, lay the Asapi, with divers Companies of Janizaries, who powred such show∣ers of shot and Arrowes into the City, that none could appear on the walls without danger, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the City unarmed, but he was wounded.

Solyman lay nigh St. Marks Temple, compassed with his Janizaries and Court-Souldiers, defended also with the brick walls of the Gardens: the Defendants sallying often out, slew many, while thus encamping: in one of which sallies, Hagen with certain old Spanish Souldiers, was slain, fighting valiantly at the Castle Gates; and in another, Zetlitz sallying out with 500 Horse, even to their Trenches, was taken with six others, whom the Turks compelled to carry so many Heads of their slain fellows, on poles, and so presented to Solyman: of whom he en∣quired many things concerning Ferdinand, and where he was, and whether the Princes within hoped to defend the City against his power. Zetlitz answered (though not so truly) that Ferdinand lay not far of at Lintz, expecting a great Army; and that divers Princes were coming to him with great ayd, &c; And as for the Princes in the City, he knew, they and all the Souldiers were solemnly sworn, not to give it over to the last man, &c; But as for him and the others taken with him, they were in his power to kill or save: yet he granted them their lives and

liberties, charging them to wish the Defendants in his name, to yield the City: which it was impossible for them long to defend against his mighty power, &c. and to accept before too late, of safe departure with bag and baggage; for he was resolved not to depart before he had taken it. So he sent them away with three Hungarian Duckats a man. They being received into the City, re∣lated the threatnings and proud speeches of the Turk, which they so disdamed, as to send him no answer: where∣at he displeased, deridingly sent them word, if they want∣ed help, he would send them the 300 Bohemians taken in Altenburge Castle: who answered, they needed none from him, therefore, he might dispose of his prisoners, as he saw good: wherefore he began to batter the walls with such Ordnance as he brought with him: which be∣ing not great, did not much harm, more than to beat down the battlements of Timber, hanging over the walls for small shot to play out of.

His great Artillery was coming up Danubius; but Wolfgangus Hoder going out of Possonium, with certain small Vessels, set upon the Turks with such resolution, that slaying many of them, he sunk amongst other Vessels, those battering-pieces with the Boats that brought them; so losing a few men, he returned with Victory: the City hereby, being delivered of a great danger; yet another part of the Turks Fleet, at the first coming up to Vienna, brake down all the Bridges, which joyned divers Islands together, made by Danubius; over which is the way from Austria, unto Vienna: and so kept the passage, that none by land or water could go in or out without dan∣ger.

Solyman now fell to undermining the City: which was with exceeding labour and diligence, attempted in 15 places; but was perceived by Drums on the ground, basons filled with water, and sounds made in the Earth, and so, met withall by countermines, that most were fru∣strated,

and 8000 Turks slain or buried quick there∣in. Solyman, that they might not so perfectly discover his Mines, appointed his Army, divided into four parts, in order to give the Defendants a continual Alarum: whereby his works went forward with all possible speed: and one Mine was suddenly blown up, shaking and over∣throwing much of the wall nigh the Gate, leading to∣wards Carinthia: whereat, the Turks greatly shouting, pressed in on all sides by the ruines of the wall, charging the Defendants with shot and Arrowes very thick: who resolutely standing in the face of the breach, so received them with shot and push of Pike, that they began to re∣tire: whereupon, Solyman sent in new supplies; but these also receiving a great overthrow, retired without any sign of retreat.

The ground nigh the Town lay covered, and the ditches filled with dead Turks. Ere long, the wall was blown up in two other places, by which breach not very great, they sought so desperately to enter, that they thrust one another upon the point of their enemies Weapons: who slew them without number, being mostly, without Armour, enforcing them again disorderly to retire, filling the breaches with their dead Carkasses.

Three dayes after, another piece of the Wall, not farre from the first breach, was so suddenly overthrown, that for eagerness on both sides, throwing away Guns and Bowes, they came to handy-blowes in midst of the breach, the Turks with Scimitars, the Germanes with long Swords: as their Captains encouraged (them) with chearful perswasions; so the Turks Captains forced (them) forward with words and wounds: twas thought, a more fierce and deadly fight was never seen; for many Turks Horsemen, thrust in on foot amongst the rest, and fought most desperately. At the last, after three houres furious fight, the Turks seeing no hope, retired to their Camp, many of their best Captains and Souldiers lying dead by heaps.

It were tedious to recount every assault in particu∣lar; yet Lord Rogendorff is not to be forgotten, who one day sallyed out (with some Troops) upon many stragling Turks, with such violence, that overthrowing them at first on-set, and chasing them, scarce 140, of 5300 escaped: after which his name was terrible to the Turks. Solyman exceedingly grieved with his vain assaults, pur∣posed to prove the utmost of his forces, and calling his chief Commanders, at first, sharply reproved them as of no courage, who had turned their backs in the breaches half won: wherefore (he counting it a great dishonour to forsake the siege) they should resolve next day as Con∣querors, to take the City, or as cowards, to end their dayes. Next day, Octob. 15. they with all their sorces as∣sailed the City, thrusting their men by heaps into the breaches, as if they would with very multitude, have o∣verborn the Christians; being at handy blowes, the fight was most terrible, the Christians still repulsing them: whose Ordnance also fitly mounted, made such slaughter among the thickest of them, that they shrunk back, and chose rather to be slain of their own Captains, as some were, then to be rent in sunder by the murthering shot; so that the Captains, seeing no remedy, retired, leaving many thousands dead in the Town-ditches.

Next day Solyman despairing, and fearing Ferdinand and the Count Palatine their coming, winter also coming fast on, determined to raise the siege: to colour which disho∣nour, he sent certain chief prisoners, richly appareld, and full of money, to tell them of the City, he came not in∣tending to besiege or take Vienna; but to revenge wrongs done him by Ferdinand; and to fight with him for the Hungarian Kingdom: whom, since he could not draw to Vienna, he would remove to seek for him: wherefore they should yield, promising not to enter their City, but to receive them all into his protection, reserving them their lives, goods and freedom: which they scornfully

refused, as proceeding of desperation. Next night, he slew all the prisoners in his Army: which pittiful out∣cries, they heard into the City, not knowing what it should be, till, after his departure, they found men women and Children wallowed in their own blood. Solyman causing Abraham, to shew himself in order, as if to give a fresh assault, rose himself the while, with the rest, returningin such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he neither garrison'd or demanded tribute of any places taken. Abraham following him a dayes journey behind, he arrived at Buda in five dayes, 32 Ger∣mane miles from Vienna. He is reported to have lost 80000 men, his Lieutenant of Asia being one, and ma∣ny forward Captains. Few or none of name, of the de∣fendants were lost; but of the country, above 60000 were thought to be slain and carried captive: all about Vienna being miserably spoiled. Solyman restored Buda to King John, who by writing, acknowledged himself his Vassall, to whom he joyned Grittus as his legat, to help him in providing for that Kingdoms defence.

While Solyman lay at Buda, he was one day earnest with King John, to receive the Bishop of Strigonium and Perenus, who had taken part with Ferdinand, into his for∣mer favour, who shewing himself unwilling to be intreat∣ed, said, their mutable mindes would never contain them∣selves within the bounds of loyalty, but find occasion to commit some fowler treason: whereto, Solyman straining his voice a little as somewhat moved, replyed, Can any thing happen better to thee in this life, than for thy enemies by thy kindness to be accounted by all ungrateful, &c. when as in thee the commendation of a courteous Prince shall for ever remain? So fearing the cold of approaching Winter, he set forward to Belgrade, thence to Constanti∣nople.

All this while, Charls the Emperour, lately reconciled to Pope Clement 7th, besieged Florence, by Davalus, la∣bouring to bring them again under the subjection of the

Medici's, whereof Clement was chief: which with much adoe he bringing to passe, invested Alexander the Popes Nephew in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dukedom. And giving him his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Daughter in marriage; forgetting his Brother Ferdinand the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Austria 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with Vienna endangered. Next year, 1520, Solyman, with great solemnity, circum∣cised his Sons Mustapha, Mahomet, and Selimus at Con∣stantinople. And hardly digesting the dishonour at Vienna, and solicited by John against Ferdinand, who with greater stomack still 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him; but mostly, from an exceeding unsatiable desire of enlarging his Empire, he raised an Army, purposing chiefly, to conquer all Ferdinands Do∣minions, and so, all Germany; prefining to himself but three years for accomplishment. It was reported, that he would oft say, what belonged to the Roman Empire, was of right his, he being possessed of the Seat and Scepter of Constantine the great: wherefore, when he mentioned Charls, he would as in disdain, terme him, King of Spain, but never, Emperour.

Christian Princes discord, and great troubles then in Germany, about Religion, not a little encouraged him to his expedition.

Ferdinand sent him three Embassadors, whereof Noble Negarola, skilled in divers Languages, was chief, with rich presents, and reasonable offers for peace, who meet∣ing him on Servia's borders, were courteously received and heard; yet had no answer, but to follow his Camp, and atrend his pleasure: the report whereof, brought fear on all Germany, chiefly the Austrians, in whose remem∣brance were the bleeding wounds of their Country &c. Charls the Emperour, had a little before, for a while well appeased the dissention about Religion, put the Germans in hope of a general Councel, for deciding all such matters; and in a great Assembly of the states of the Empire at Ratisbone, shewed them the greatness of the eminent danger, &c.

If they should then fall at variance among themselves: offering to go in person with all his old Souldiers in de∣fence of the Christian cause; so that, highly commending him, all other matters then set apart: they agreed with one consent to send at a prefixed day, such Forces to Vienna, as they had (in any time before) sent. Where∣upon he wrote to Vastius his Lieutenant General in Ita∣ly, speedily to call together the old Captains, and to leavy what Harquebusiers they could, with whom, and the Spa∣nish, to repair sorthwith into Austria: enjoyning Auria his Admiral to rig up a strong Fleet; and to go against the Turks Navy into Greece: He sent also for his choyce Horsmen out of Burgundy, and the Low-countries: and many Noble and expert out of Spain: entertaining 12000 Germanes for his guard, commanded by famous Herber∣sthene and Tamisius. Pope Clement also, having exacted from the Clergy a great mass of Money (for his Coffers were much emptied by the Florentine Wars: whereto his rich Cardinals contributed nothing) sent the yong Car∣dinal Hippolytus, Medices his Nephew, (about 20 years old, as his Legate to Charls) accompanied with good Captains and store of Treasure, whose comming was ve∣ry welcome: for besides his great bounty, he entertained 8000 Hungarian Horsmen, best acquainted with the Tur∣kish Wars. King John thought it now a fit time to wring from Ferdinand what Towns he yet held in Hungary: wherefore he sent Aloysius Grittus, to besiege Strigoni∣um, scituated on Danubius side, about 30 miles from Bu∣da: the Castle was holden with a strong garrison; yet Grittus so besieged it by water and land, that the Defen∣dants doubting to hold out, (chiefly, if Solyman took that in his way, sent for relief to Gazzianer Governour of Vienna, who sent certain smal Frigots down Danubi∣us (well manned) from Possonium, by their unexpected coming to open a way to the Castle hindered by the Turks Fleet: but Grittus informed hereof by the Hun∣garians

serving Ferdinand, and yet sometime fleeing to either party, sent his Fleet up the River, to oppress his enemies, as they thought to have done him (promising great rewards to such as performed any extraordinary ser∣vice) who at first were exceedingly dismaied: yet thinking it a great shame to flee, couragiously encountred their enemies many being wounded on both sides in that sharp fight: at last, they of Possonium (not able to endure the shot, especially of the Turkish Archers) fled: and but 13 of 60 Frigots escaping with Corporamus their General, the rest being sunk, or run a shore, and forsaken by the Posso∣nians, of whom almost 500 were slain. After this Grirtus hoping, they of the Castle would not long hold out, left off battering and under-mining it, by keeping them from relief to force them to yield. Thus, whilst the divided Hungarians sought each others ruine, Solyman was ready to devour them and their Country, as in fewyears he did.

The Spanish Souldiers drawn together by Vastius were, much about this time, come to the Alps: being of all sorts about 20000, yet almost the third part not service∣able. For the old Souldiers enriched with the long Wars in Italy, brought with them all their gotten spoils, and their very Women, which drew a multitude of Carriages and unnecessary people: Wherefore Vastius straitly com∣manded, they should leave behind all such unnecessary Baggage, whereat they murmuring, presently 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in mu∣tiny: for many Captains being rich, and disliking that long & dangerous expedition, covertly put into the Soul∣diers heads, that they all said, they would go no further before they had their pay. Vastius though he perceived the tumult was raised by some of his enemies, yet dis∣s mbling the matter contented them with a month's pay, promising the full when they came to the Emperour; so having with much ado appeased them, he set forward,

Immediately after followed the Italians, so cheerful∣ly offering their service that every. Captain brought twice

so many as was expected; So that Vastius (who before doubted their forwardness, especially to aid the Germans of whom they had received great harms) was now glad to dismiss many Common Souldiers, and, against his will, to displace most of the forward Gentlemen, who had gal∣lantly furnished themselves: for the Emperour had ap∣pointed the number of Italians to be led by old Captains, whose valour and discretion he had well experienced. They were 14000 select Footmen, besides many brave men voluntarily resorting to Vienna. Gonsaga followed these with 2000 Horse, and some Greek & Spanish troops, with whom came many noble Gentlemen, who served now as private men without pay, counting it shame not to be present in that religious War The Emperour also viewing his Low-country Horse, and shipping his store of bought Ordnance, departed down Danubius from Ratis∣bone to Lintz: which never carried so many Vessels and Souldiers since the time of the great Romane Emperours: and yet the Banks on both sides were filled with Horse and Foot, passing along under Colours with Drums and Trumpets sounding: a most glorious earthly shew.

Solyman the while, in 1532, coming to Belgrade in 56 dayes, sent a multitude of Horsmen into Hungarie over the River Savus by Bridges made, and leaving Danubius on the right hand, marched towards rich Stiria, now Stier∣marke; coming by the way, to the little Town Gunza, which couragious Jureschitz kept with a smal Garrison of his own, not very strongly walled, an obscure thing, standing in a Plain. Abraham very desirous to save the said Captain, knowing him to be of great courage, and his familiar acquaintance at Constantinople; first by per∣swasions and offers, then by terrible threats, tried to in∣duce him to yield. But finding him resolute: he enclo∣sing it round overthrew the Walls (by Mines) in 3 pla∣ces: which while the Garrison valiantly defended against the Janizarics assaults on the South side; the Bassa with

his Field-pieces on the Hills from the North, grievous∣ly annoyed the Defendants. Wherewith the Governour troubled, though not much discouraged, raised a Curtain of Timber and Boards 12 foot-high at his Souldiers backs; so that they now shooting at all adventures at the Curtain, did nothing such harm as before; with desperate and restless labour, repairing the Breaches strong as at first: 200 Turks Horsmen the while, stragling for booty as far as Neostat, were by Hungarian Horse all slain and taken; whose Heads they bringing to Vienna, to encourage the Souldiers, set them on stakes upon the Walls: Then they knew by the prisoners that Solyman had 500000 men and 300 Field pieces; but smal'. For why, Solyman by de∣stroying the Country, purposed to draw the Emperour to Bartel: which report was confirmed by Ferdinands Em∣bassidours, whom Solyman granted to depart at Gunza with each of them a Velvet Gown and piece of Plate, and Letters to Charls and Ferdinand; proudly usurping the Titles of many Kingdoms: saying, he was come into Hungarie to revenge the wrongs they had done to King John his Friend and Vassal, and would enter their Coun∣try, with fire and sword: and by God's and Mahomet's power, would give them Battel, if they durst meet him in one Battel to end that quarrel, either by winning or losing the Empire of the World. Solyman having a great while sharply assaulted Gunza and still with great loss re∣pulsed: He in 4 dayes cast up nigh the Town-ditch two great Mounts of Faggots and earth, so high, that they o∣ver-topped the highest Towers of the Town: one was a∣gainst the face of the Town, the other at a corner to flan∣ker the Wall: whence he with his shot, beat both them on the walls, and those who went to and fro in the streets. The Town-ditch being filled up, and many Defendants 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or wounded, the Turks most furiously assaulted the place before shaken, the valiant Captain opposing all his strength left; but the Turks with their multitude, got

up the walls with 8 Ensignes, whence they had repulsed the Defendants, who being all wounded or wearied, shrouded themselves under their Pent-houses, so that the Walls were now abandoned. But such a sudden clamour was make by the Women and Children, and other fear∣ful people; that the Turks on the Walls, thinking the Town full of Souldiers, stood as men dismayed: where∣upon the Defendants began again to shew themselves, at whose sight they forsook the Wall, and could by no means be brought on again. The Town was then defended in all judgement, by Gods power, not mans strength: Soly∣man exceedingly grieved to see so base a Town hold out so long, oft (in his rage) threatned to leave no signe thereof remaining: but Abraham Bassa waited a fit time when his choler was past; told him, it was not worth his name and greatness, to spend his time and Forces upon so smal a Town of no importance, by razing whereof he should get neither honour nor profit, &c. Wherefore 'twere more honourable to raise his Siege, and, calling the Governour, to give him the Town as of bounty, than to spend so many good men in winning it by force. The Bassa so prevailed, that the Governour was by a Herauld, sent for to Abraham, who though grievously wounded, yet refused to come to any parley, except first assured by sale conduct and good Hostages for his safety, and nothing to be exacted unbeseeming his Religion and Honour: which stout answer made them think, he was still able to hold out the Siege: whereupon what he required, was forthwith granted; So he going forth, was by Abraham honourably received, and bid sit down by him in his Tent, who courteously demanding, whether he had recovered his old infirmity which he had when sent Embassadour to Solyman, and whether his wounds were dangerous? But last of all, on what hope he alone had so long and obstinately withstood the mighty Solyman? saying, he mar∣velled, why he reposed confidence in the bringing King

Ferdinand? Who modestly answered, he was (thanks be to God) well delivered of his old Disease: his wounds being without danger; As for his holding out, he knew (he said) it was the duty of a good Souldier, valiantly to withstand his enemies, nor to be discouraged with any chance of War, &c. That Ferdinand would ere long be there pre∣sent with a great Army: he not much marvelling, he was not relieved before then, since many lets might hinder the King's purpose, considering Fortune's inconstancy in Martial assairs. The Bassa wondring at his courage, said, Although Solyman might utterly destroy the Town with all therein; yet being by nature most honourable and mild, and a great lover of valiant men, He had comman∣ded him in his Name to give him that Town, and all the lives in it as a Reward of his Valour: yet so, as to swear to him obedience, and receive some few Turks into it in token of yielding. The Governour knowing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a third part of 800 Souldiers were left, and them sore weakened, thought it needful to make his peace in best sort he could: and so cunningly used the matter, that A∣braham was content, he should only receive a Captain with 10 Janizaries in, at one of the gates for a while courteously entertained, and then dismissed; though he had neither Germane nor Spaniard then in the Garrison; yet he told the Bassa, he was much affraid the Turks would be ill intreated by them, who deadly hated them. So So∣lyman having layen at that Siege 28 dayes: and to his great loss assaulted Gunza 13 times: He rose with his Army, glad of a little seigned submission for safety of his honour. And leaving Vienna on the right hand, where was most of the Christian Army, he came into Carinthia, and so to the River Mura, thence to the City Gratia. This put all fear out of the Christians minds: for that Solyman (a little before feared) being repulsed at Gunza, shunned his enemies at Vienna, &c. Which disgrace, the Turks sought to cover, as that Neostat lay betwixt him and

Vienua, not to be taken without great difficulty, nor with∣out danger left behind him: Winter also beginning to approach. But some were of opinion, Solyman under∣standing that the Germane Princes had joyned Forces with the Emperour's brought from Spain, Italy and the Low-countries, which at first he least feared; and that the Christian Army great, were (mostly) not inferiour to his best men of War, chose rather to take the spoil of the Country with safety, than to adventure person and state in a most doubtful Battel. While this was doing, Cason was sent with 15000 Acanzij, to spoil all the Countrey between Danubius and the Alps: Wherefore dividing his Horsmen into 3 Companies not far asunder, he slew or carried away prisoners a multitude of all sorts of peo∣ple as he went, forcing thousands of men and women to run (tied together) as fast as their Horses, burning down the Villages, and in them the children of the Parents: so that, almost 150 miles every way was covered with smoak and fire within 3 mile of Lintz, whence Ferdinand was glad to get to Strabinga to Charls the Emperour. This cruel Turk, loaded with spoil and prisoners, began to re∣turn the way he came, to Solyman: either (as he thought) at Gunza, or Neostat, coming towards Vienna; but the Christian Captains went out of the Camp, to meet with them: using such diligence in taking the passages, it was impossible they should escape unfought withal: 4 troops of Spanish and Italians under Valiant Coue, first lighting on them nigh Neostat, and charging them, were (most) slain; but Cason perceiving how he was on every side laid for: the night following slew 4000 Christian prisoners, lest he should be hindred in flight; and, dividing into two parts, set forward about midnight to escape out of the enclosed Valleys: One part of his Army led by Ferises, going Southward, with incredible labour, cut a way thorough the thick Woods, coming with little loss to Solyman into Stiria, Cason with 8000 Turks breaking out of Storam∣berg

Valley, chanced on the Palatine, who with 10000 Foot, and 2000 Horse, and some Field-pieces, brake them, slaying a great number. Casons Ensigne being ta∣ken, and himself fighting in the rear for others to escape, was slain. Whose gallant Head piece presented to the Emperour, confirmed the report. Those who there es∣caped (falling into the hands of Lewis, and Marquess of Brandenburg, and of Hungarian Horsmen, led by Tura∣cus, who killing them 7 miles, insulting over them in their own Language; and of the Countrey people, about Vesprinium, and the lake of Balaton) it was thought, not one escaped to Solyman.

The Emperour hearing Solyman was gone as far as Gratia, called a Councel in Lintz Castle, to know whe∣rher 'twere best to follow the enemy. From Lintz to Gratia is 3 good dayes-journey of bad rough way. Some said, 'twas best to fight the Turks in that uneven Moun∣tain-countrey: whose chief strength (being Horse) should stand them in smal stead; their Foot being in eriour to the Christians. The Emperour presently sent Aponti∣us a Spaniard to view that passage, who soon brought word, that all the Countrey was desolate; and (sor fear) forsaken; but where the enemy lay, he could not certain∣ly learn: whereupon they concluded to go all to Vienna, to view the Army and fight the enemy, if he returned. Some disliked that; saying, Charls should in that distress of Sti∣ria and Carinthie, rather pursue his enemy; but others said, twas one thing to invade, and another to defend, &c.

Charls being come to Vienna, and viewing the Army, found therein 260000 men, 120000 being counted old Souldiers; It was thought, that so many worthy Captains and valiant Souldiers, were never (before) in man's me∣mory, together in one Camp: all the Flowre and strength of Germany from Vistula to Rhene, from the Ocean to the Alps, were sent or voluntarily came thither. A thing never before heard of, &c. Besides, the great number of

Spaniards and Burgundians: the Bohemians lay not far off, with the Silesians and Moravians: There were also some Troops of Polonians; as voluntary men. King Si∣gismund winking thereat (as if without his knowledge) being careful, not rashly to break his League with So∣lyman.

This Army lay in a great field near Vienna, in an excel∣lent order; ready to receive the enemy: which many Gentlemen beholding, wept for joy, conceiving assured hope of Victory, if the Turk with all his Forces durst joyn in Battel. But Solyman advertised of the Emperours strength and manner of laying, got over the River 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and at Marpurg, by Bridges suddenly made, passed over Dravus, and so to Belgrade, thence to Constantinople, leaving here and there some remembrance of his cruel∣ty, and still looking behind him, if the Emperour were not at his heels, when as a few Dalmatian and Croatian Horse pursued his Rear. Its reported he carried 30000 into captivity, besides many thousand slain. Charls now determined speedily to return into Italy, though Ferdi∣nand earnestly intreated him, first to employ those great Forces against King John, who might then have been ea∣sily thrust out of all; but Winter approoching, and the plague in the Camp, yea in his Court, he continued in his purpose; yet leaving behind him all the Italians, who with Ferdinands own Forces were thought sufficient for the Hungarian War.

One Maramaldus was appointed General over those Italians; but no order taken for their pay. Other Cap∣tains thought themselves disgraced by Maramaldus's preferment: whereby the under-Captains and Officers, said plainly, they would not go into Hungary except Ferdinand himself went, or Vastius, or Leva were their General: and the Souldiers said, They would ask leave to depart, if they had not 3 months pay, knowing they should never get it of poor King Ferdinand; Vastius greatly

perswaded them to remember the faith of Souldiers, &c. saying, Valiant Souldiers never wanted pay, furnishing themselves by Victories, with all necessaries: and that they had no just cause to mislike Maramaldus, being an old Captain of great experience, and placed by the Em∣perour as most sufficient: having well appeased them, and being gone to Vienna, to take order for remedying of all difficulties: night the nurse of sedition, gave farther scope to the mutinous Souldiers. There was then brought to the Camp, very coorse hoary, moulded bread, which some, on their Speares point, shewed to their fellows in great choler, rayling against King Ferdinand, &c.

And a little before, a Spanish common Souldier casting the like bread at Vastius's feet in the Generalls Tent, bit∣terly cursing the Emperour and Ferdinand, had raised a wondrous tumult: wherefore, the Italians flocking to∣gether, gave many hard speeches about their pay, Victu∣alls, and the War's difficulty; and setting up one Mar∣conius upon a heap of Saddles, he was by divers Captains, requested frankly to speak, what he thought concerned all their safety and welfare: where, he is reported, to have uttered a seditious Oration unto them: at which very time, a great Blazing-Starre was seen at Vienna, which the said Marconius called a terrible and bloudy Comet, shooting he said, his Beams toward Italy. But his Speech ended, the Souldiers highly commending it; a confused noyse was heard throughout them; but the Drums pre∣sently striking up a march, they go forward towards Neo∣stat. Six Captains drew after them 8000 Souldiers, the rest for shame, and fear staying with Maramaldus.

Vastius, and divers great Companies hearing thereof, posted after them 6 miles, requesting them to stay, and not dishonour themselves with so foul a fact, saying, their pay was ready, and mingling prayers with grievous threats; but they, as inraged, sternly discharged some small shot upon them.

Vastius was oft in danger to be slain, so that in the end, he was glad to forsake them.

Ferdinand hereby, for that time disappointed of hope to recover the Hungarian Kingdom, wrote to his Stirian and Carinthian Subjects, to shew them no courtesie in their passagee whereupon ensued great hurt on both sides: yet the Italians at length, recovered Tiliaventum in Ita∣lies borders, where disbanding, they returned to their dwellings. Charls also breaking up his Army at Vienna, appointed Gonzaga to go formost with the light Horse, with whom himself went: Vastius following with the Spaniards; two dayes after came the Cardinal with the big∣gest Train. Lastly, the mercenary Germans; so returning safe into Italy. This was the end of Solyman and Charls the 5th, their wondrous preparations in 1532, some mar∣vellous alteration being expected, and the more for that, then, a great Blazing-Starre appeared for 15 dayes. In the mean time, Andreas Auria with 35 tall Ships, and 48 Galleys, and 25000 good Souldiers, greatly annoyed the Turks in Peloponesus: who near Zant Island, met with Capellius the Venetian Admiral with 60 Galleys set forth for their own defence: who though kind to Auria, yet could not joyn with him against the Turk, Solyman ha∣ving lately renewed an old league with the Venetians: who bare themselves so indifferent at that time, that twas thought they at one instant advertised Auria of Hymera∣les, the Turks laying with 60 Galleys in Ambracia Bay, ill appointed, easily to be surprized: and warned him also of Auria's coming with a strong Fleet, wishing him to provide for his better safety: who departed to the strong Haven of Calcide: So, the Christian Princes being then either in wars among themselves, or entangled by Soly∣man in uncertain leagues, omitted the fairest opportuni∣ty for abating the Turks greatness.

Auria (out of hope of doing any good against the Turk's Admirall, being at Calcide) came to Corone, about 12 miles from Modon, laying hard siege thereto by Sea

and Land, most terribly battering it with 14 great Pieces by Land and 150 by Sea; yet the Turks manfully repul∣sed the Italians, who under the Count of Sarne assaulted the City by Land. The adjacent Garrisons did what might be to relieve it, being discomfited by the said Count, and Zadares their leader slain, whose head with others were set on stakes, for terror of the Defendants: who at length, wearied and terrified, and driven from their greatest strength toward•• Sea by some resolute Christians, fearing also to want Victual and Powder, yielded the City and Castle to Auria, to depart with bag and baggage: Corone was taken, and strongly garrisoned, and the Christian Greeks worn to them.

Auria came to Patras, which he easily took and ransacked: the Turks also, soon yielded their strong trench with the Castle covenanting, that they, chiefly their Wives, might with their Garments, only safely depart in∣to Aetolia; so that, when some Souldiers (as they passed along) began roughly to handle some Women, and take away some Jewels.

Auria presently hanged them; And leaving his Army to follow him by Land, sailed to the Strait of Naupactum, now Lepanto, on which Strait stood two Castles: Rhium on Peloponesus Coast, and Molycreum in Aetolia, which Bajazet had greatly fortified with Ordnance.

Auria threatning all extremities to the Captain of Rhium, if he forced him to plant his battery, he presently yielded, onely him and his Souldiers safely to depart; those who came with him by Sea, had the Castles spoil: whereby those who came by Land, were about to forsake him. The other Castle being defended by old Janizaries, was not so easily taken; yet the Christians entring by a breach made, slew 300 of them, the rest fleeing into a strong Tower, and seeing no remedy but taking, blew up themselves with Gunpowder, in such sort, that all the Sea-coast seemed shaken with an Earth-quake, and the

Galleys a bow shoot off almost overwhelmed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some Piece of very great Ordnance here taken, were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Auria mounted, in token of Victory on the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Genua's Haven.

Auria strongly fortifying and storing Corone, promised to relieve Mendoza, the Governour, a Spaniard, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 need, if the Emperour deferred to do it.

Salviatus, Naupactum strait laid open, with the Gal∣leys of Malta, did great harm to the Turks on both 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Corinthsgulfe, even as far as Corinth. Winter approach∣ing, Auria hearing from the Emperour of Solymans de∣parture, returned loaden with poil to Genua.

In 1533, Mendoza advertised the Viceroy of Naples, that he was hardly besieged by the Turks both by Sea and Land: wherefore, he most earnestly requested, that the Emperour, if he would have Corone kept, should send him timely relief: whereupon the Greeks were likely to help expulse the Turks out of Peloponesus: especially he put Auria in minde of his promise to relieve him, whom Charls commanded to rig up a Fleet for that service, pro∣mising him 12 Galleys new built in Spain, and requesting the Knights of Malta to aid him: who taking in his Soul∣diers at Naples, where the mutinous Spaniards for want of pay, having rifled Aversa, having pay given them, were embarqued for Corone under Macicaus; also Frederick the Viceroy's Son, with a Company of Gentlemen, went aboard. The Knights of Malta coming thither also with their Galleys, Auria the while, to incourage them of Co∣rone, sent thither Palavicine, of invincible courage, with a most swift Galley, who by day-light, thorow the midst of the Turk's Fleet, recovered the Haven to their great joy; and viewing all things, and assuring the Defendants of speedy relief, he about noon, brake out again thorow them, safely escaping for all that they could do to over∣take him.

Auria being informed at Messana, of the enemies force, stayed not for the Spanish Galleys, being told the enemies Fleet daily encreased by Turkish Pirates, and that Assembeg, or the Moor of Alexandria, an arch Pirate, was looked for, in whose directions, the Turks put the greatest hope; being come to Zant, he heard that Lutzis Bassa their great Admiral, with two others, and the Moor, men of great skill at Sea, lay before Corone with 80 Galleys, manned with old Janizaries. Wherefore Auria sent before Palavicine again, to view their man∣ner of laying: who returned to Auria confirming the former report: the Turks Fleer greatly increased; seem∣ing ready to give him battel, when he approached the City; yet Auria made no stay, and with a fair gale of wind, passing the Promontory of Acrites, came directly towards Corone. Two great Gallions cam foremost: whom he appointed to turn a little on the left hand, and when the enemy put off from shoare, to cast Anchor betwixt both Fleets, to beat the Turks Galleys with their great store of Ordnance. Auria himself was in the middle of the Fleet.

At first sight, the Turks moved not, discharging their Ordnance at them a far off; then beginning to set forward chiefly by the Moor, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most courage, assail'd the side and rear of the Fleet: for the Christians keeping a straight course, seemed to flee; and the more, since the right wing Galleys, fearing the Turk's great Ordnance, fet a great compass: many also of the middle Squadron, and left Wing, having thrust in disorderly among the Ships, though they had received little or no harm.

The Moor now requested Lutzis, not to let slip so fair an occasion: who while he set slowly forward, Auria had put his Fleet in order again, and was come to Corone. Two Ships falling foul of each other, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 behind: about which the Turks flocking, took the lesser, killing all the Spani∣ards therein: out of whom, boording the greater, with a

bloody fight had won the fore Castle and waste: wherefore Auria caused all his Galleys to return, to rescue those Ships: which the Turks seeing and by degrees falling down with the Ships in danger of the Town-shot, with∣drew themselves with their Oares in manner of flight, whom Auria pursued towards Modon, liberally thunder∣ing in their Poups: Antonius Auria the while, com∣ing to rescue the two Ships, the Spaniards (as revived) couragiously now made resistance: and those with An∣tonius entring speedily on every side, slew and took 300 Janizaries, left in those Ships by the sudden departure of their fellows.

Josuphus, an old Captain of a 1000, being one, to whom Auria at Corone, gave a fair Suit, and Chain of Gold, freeing him without ransom, to provoke the Turks to the like. The Moor and the other Captains, wondrously blamed Lutzis, for not fighting then with the Christians: but he said, he had special charge from Solyman, not to come to the hazard of a battel.

The besiegers by Land, upon Auria's approach, fled, Mendoza taking great store of Victual and Warlique provision, left behind them. So Auria furnishing the City with store of necessaries, committed its defence to Macicaus, and his mutinous Spaniards, comforting and exhorting the Greeks to patience, in the calamities of war, telling them, the Emperour next Spring, would free them from Turkish bondage, by warring in Peloponesus by Sea and Land. So embarking the old Spanish Garrison, he came even braving the Turks Admiral before Modon; but seeing he could not be allured out, or assailed as he lay, he departed to Corcyra, and so to Messana in Sicilie. Few dayes after which, Assambeg, waiting for Venetian Mer∣chants Ships from Syria, met with Canalis on Creet Coast, and fighting a cruel battel by night; of the Moors 13 Gal∣lies, 4 were sunk, 3 taken, the rest fleeing to Alexandria, having lost most of their rowers: 300 Janizaries going

to Caire, were slain, and 1000 other Turks: of all ta∣ken, scarce one was saved: the Moor wounded in the face, was, for safety, glad to discover himself, (for the traf∣fiquing Venctians, shew least favour to Pirates) then was care taken for his wounds, and both Canalis and the Moor, began notably to dissemble the matter to each o∣ther, as mistaking, &c. yet the Venetians sought to excuse it to Solyman, as done by error and mischance: who ac∣cepted thereof, saying, Canalis had well done, to repulse the wrong offered him. Three of Auria's Gallies stay∣ing behind the rest, were on Apulia's Coast, carried a∣way by Sinam surnamed the Jew, a notable Pirate also.

In winter, they of Corone, beginning to want Victuals, chiefly Wine and flesh, the Turks having blocked up the City by Land, the Souldiers requested Macicaus, they not hoping for relief elsewhere, before April, to lead them forth to some service against the enemy; but Macićaus; mindful of his charge, sought by many reasons to disswade them, &c. yet the matter was so urged by Touarres and Hermosilla, great Captains, and by a general importunity, that they yielded to their desire, protesting he did it a∣gainst his will. A forward man herein, was one Barba∣tins, a valiant Greek, who speaking the Turks Language, also, best knew the by-wayes: undertaking in dead of the night, to bring them to the enemies, undiscovered.

So Macicaus charging Liscanius and Mendosius, not to suffer any to go out of the City, lest the enemy should know, set forward about 10 at night, towards Andrussa: & resting all next day in a secret wooddy valley, they set for∣ward again at night, and came to Andrussa before day; in which Town, of no great strength, lay one Caranus with 3000 Foot, half Janizaries; and in the Suburbs, Acho∣mates with 1000 choise Horsemen. Macicaus went di∣rectly to the Town to surprize it: Hermosilla the while, standing still with some Spaniards, over against the Horse∣men, discovered them by their light matches, who awa∣king

the careless Watchmen, an Alarum was raised in the Suburbs. Hermosilla, setting upon the Horsemen, slew many before they could arm; and firing the Stables, ma∣ny Turks perished with Horses and Arms. Through the terrible noyse, (especially of the Horses, which burnt ti∣ed; or breaking loose, ran up and down with tails and mains on fire) there was an Alarum in the Town, the Turks getting to the Walls before the Spaniards could en∣ter. Macicaus striving to break in at a Postern, was shot in the head and slain, with divers others near him: the Turks sallying out upon the small number, forced them to retire to Hermosilla, by whose direction, they retired in so good order, that those most forward to pursue, caused others by their death to make least haste.

Achomates hasting thither also with 200 Harque∣busiers, taken up behind his Horsemen, and too hotly pres∣sing on to be revenged, was slain with a Bullet; so these Horsemen returned from further pursuit. The wearied Spaniards and Greeks retiring still as ready to fight, retur∣ned to Corone. The Turkish Garrison presently after, re∣moving to Megalopolis, now Londarium, they of Corone came to Andrussa, and buried their slain fellows, burying honourably Macicaus's Head at Corone, which the Turks had set on a pole. Not long after, the Plague growing hot, with many other difficulties: the Spaniards embarking themselves and Ordnance with such Greeks as would go in Ships come with Corn out of Sicilie, left Corone empty to the Turks: whilest the Emperour drawn diversly with consideration of his honour in keeping it, and of his pro∣fit in giving it up, stood too long in resolving; yet thought not to be done without his secret consent: and the ra∣ther, because the deserters of the place, received no dis∣grace thereby.

Solyman in 1534, purposing to turn his forces against the Persians, having done him much hurt in his frontiers, renewed his League with the Venetians, and some other

Christian Princes; but he was most careful of his inte∣rest in Hungary it being reported, that King John, through his Subjects solicitation, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peace with Ferdinand, so he might enjoy the Kingdom during life, afterwards to remain to Ferdinand and his Heirs: wherefore Solyman, that nothing might be done unknown, in his absence, sent Aloyfius Grittus as his Lieutenant, to be assistant to John, and so, as that without him he might conclude nothing in matters of State. With this Commission, Grittus en∣tred Transilvania (much about Solyman's going against the Persian) with 7000 Attendants; Batianus and Docia Hungarian Captains, with their Companies, being two, also many being Janizaries. At his first coming, he sent out his Command to the Governours in that Province, charging them to repair to him as Solymans Deputy, &c. Cibachus, Bishop of Veradium, was then Vayuod of Transilvania, whose small 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to welcom him, &c. very much offended Grittus, who so desired, at his first en∣trance, to have his Authority confirme in the mindes of the vulgar, by the ready attendance of the Governour. But it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the Bishop upon a Christian Zeal, detested the Turks friendship, lest that fruitful Countrey should by some meanes fall into their hands.

Grittus at Baxonia, heard that the Vayuod was coming with a great Train, encamping about 10 miles off, with divers gallant Troops of Horsemen; insomuch, as the Bishops Retinue made shew of a good Army: which mooved Grittus exceedingly, that he should be forced o∣penly to parley with him, as with an enemy. When these two great ones had met together in the fields, and dined without any shew of friendship, Grittus covertly threat∣ned to be revenged on all who should make so light of his Authority: and departing, took his Turkish Cap from his head, and opening it, said, This Cap will not hold two Heads, and therefore it must be fitted to one, and so put it on again.

Docia deadly hating the Vayuod, (who long before had for his malapert Speech in a great Assembly, given him a blow with his fist) hereupon incensed Grittus against him, saying, Thy Honour makes a fit comparison: neither can this Province contain two equal Governours, nor thou e∣ver enjoy thy power, except thou this day with speedy re∣solution, defend both Solyman's credit, and thy own, &c. Grittus the more enraged with his Speech, commended Docia, promising him soon to requite his good will, espe∣cially, if by some notable attempt, he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bishop's pride. Its said, Grittus once charged him to take the Bishop, that he might have sent him in Chains to Constantinople, and bestowed the Vayuodship on Lascus: who because King John could not without danger place him a Polonian, Governour of so Warlike a people, but preferted this Bishop, revernced and feared of them: he ever complained, that John had deluded him; and though he kept within the bounds of Loyalty, yet estranged from him in mind, was now become one of Grittus his fol∣lowers.

Grittus, delivering a strong Company of Horse to Do∣cia, came secretly and suddenly to the Vayuods Camp, having learned by his Hungarian Spies, that he lay in the fields in his Tent through the heat, without Watch and Ward, his Retinue being dispersed round about; so that, laying in his bed, and fcarce well awaked by his Cham∣berlians, and the noise of Docia; breaking in, cut off his head as he lay: those laying near, fleeing and leaving their Horses and other things for a prey. Docia returning, pre∣sented the Head to Grittus, brought by the eare.

Lascus was present, but ignorant of the murther: to whom Grittus said, Lascus, dost thou know this shaven pate: 'tis a great mans head; but of one very ambitious, rebellious, and proud: who replyed, though I loved him not, yet I thought it not so, whilest it stood on his shoul∣ders, disallowing therein, the fact: whereupon, Grittus

began to repent it, saying, Though he was worthily slain, yet he had rather he had been taken. The Bishops friends, and almost all Transilvania rose in Arms to revenge his death, whom they loved and feared: 4000 Horse and Foot under Stephen Malat, being assembled in few dayes. Grittus perplexed, and doubting what to do, speedily got with his followers, to the strong Town Mege, till either the peoples rage were appeased, or he were relieved by King John, or the Sanzacks of the Turks frontiers. They of Mege seeing so many Turks with him, shut the Gates; yet by Docia's and Batianus's perswasion, they received him into the base Town, having retired with their sub∣stance into the higher, commanding the lower. While Grittus was fortifying, and sending for ayd, the people with hideous noyse, approaching, attempted to scale the Walls and Rampiers: which they doing, with more fury than discretion, were easily repulsed, and many slain. Af∣ter which, by Malat's direction, they encamped on every side of the Town, hoping, that unprovided of Victuals, they could not long hold out: Grittus the while, fell sick, and the rather, not hearing of any expected ayd; for John, glad in mind of the distress of his Kingdoms Over∣seer, yet sent for fashions sake, some Troops: who not wholly ignorant thereof, purposed not to come timely for his good. The Sanzacks refused, envying his honour, to depart from their charge without Solymans own Com∣mand: and Lascus, departing to procure some relief, did in this extremity, forsake him also. The Citizens in the upper Town, perceiving their Countreymens full resolu∣tion, and the Turks difficulties, assailed them thence also. Grittus offered them a masse of money, to let him passe forward into Hungary; but they were not to be mooved from revenge, by Gold. At last, he sent rich Jewels to the Governour of Moldavia, to be ready to receive him with some Troops, when he sallied out of the Town. And sal∣lying out at the time appointed, with his Commission in

his hand, missing the Moldavian, fell upon Schenden, the Bishops Kinsman, and Maylat, his familiar friend: who running on him with tumultuous speech, caught from his head his rich Cap, and took him, weak and not resist∣ing: all his followers, chiefly Turks, being slain or ta∣ken. Grittus beset round, and examined in the Generals Tent, why he commanded the Vayuod to be slain? pro∣tested he never commanded any such thing; but all the people cryed, that he should be sacrificed to the Vayuods Ghost: whereupon, Maylat delivering him to Schenden, his Head was presently struck off. The Nobles and the Vayuods Kinsmen, dipping some part of their Garments in his blood, the longer to keep in mind the revenge. This was the shameful end of Aloysius Grittus, a Christian, (who was in such credit with Solyman) while he climbed too fast up the ill-staved ladder of ambition.

The Executioner, found about him, Jewels, valued at 40 Millions of Duckets: ere long, Lascus was exami∣ned at Buda by John, upon torture, concerning Grittus's Commission and purposes, and in great danger of life; but by Sigismund of Poland's intercession, he was freed, so fleeing to Sigismund's Court. Docia was rent in pieces by the people.

When Grittus came into Hungary, Solyman undertook two great expeditions at once: one by Land, against the Persians, the other against the Moores in Africk by Sea, but we will first declare what his Lievtenants did against the Moors. Hariadenus, surnamed Barbarussa succeeding his elder Brother Horruccius in the Kingdom of Algiers, had by many Victories, so enlarged that Kingdom, that his name was become terrible, both to the Christians and wild Moors, and his fame in the Turkish Court, the chief Motive of Solyman's invading Africk. Horruccius and Hariadenus born at Mytilene of Lesbos, weary of their poor estate with their Father a renegade Grecian, stole a small Galliot, and by chance consorting with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a

most famous Pirate: Horruccius became a Captain un∣der him; and growing rich, and also strong, with Gal∣lies and slaves taken, at last, consorting with other Pi∣rates, over whom he commanded as an arch Pirate, sought for purchase as far as Mauritania. Then was Selimes, King of that now called Algiers, in Arms against his Brother Mechemetes his competitor, who aided by the Numidi∣ans, put his Brother in great doubt: who with a masse of money payd, induced Horruccius, and his followers, to defend him against Mechemetes: which he so happily performed, especially by his Harquebusiers, that repul∣sing those Savages, he set Selimes at peace in his King∣dom; but Horruccius noting the Kings mild and simple disposition, (and that the naked Moores were no Souldi∣ers, alwayes at variance; and the Numidians divided and bare) flew him as he was bathing himself: and murther∣ing those he thought would withstand him, also by cruel∣ty and bounty, so wrought, that he was chosen King of Algiers: shortly after, he surprised Circello, a famous City, 60 miles off, by his Souldiers in Merchants Habit; After which, he by Hariadenus, troubled the Mediterra∣nean, and all his Neighbors with his Galleys: and him∣self by Land so prevailing, that men of service resorted to him, as the chief man in those parts.

He drave the Spaniards out of Bugea, famous for great Trade, and once for a Mahometan School: there losing his righthand, he obtained many Victories with an Iron hand; for he overthrew a Spanish Army under Diega, nigh Algiers: and soon after Moncada, landing from I∣taly (with the old Spanish Souldiers) in his Country, he forced him to Sea again: where they, by Shipwrack or driving a shoare, were slain or taken, and thrust into his Galleys at last; and having overcome the King of Tre∣missa expulsing him; Charls the Emperour, stirred up the Christians and Numid ans to ayd that his consede∣rate;

so that Horruccius coming to take Ora and Portus he was first repulsed, then quite overthrown, where most of his Army being slain or taken, he fled with a few over the Sandy Desarts, scattering much Gold to stay his enemies hasty pursuit, who, notwithstanding, overtook him, and struck off his Head, which was sent into Spain and carried on a Lance thorow the Sea Towns, to the great joy of the people, formerly hurt by him.

Hariadenus not inferior to his Brother, by the Souldi∣ers general consent, took the Kingdom, and began to as∣pire to the Empire of all that part of Africk: wherefore he held peace with some, and Warres with others, as best served his purpose: robbing and spoiling the Coasts of Spain, Sardinia, and the Baleares Islands, becoming fa∣mous, and fearful to his enemies: slaying Hamet of the Numidians, and chasing away Benchades and Amida, two great Princes: overcoming Moncada the Spaniard who sore wounded, hardly escaped the flight, losing divers Gallies: he also at Sea slew Pertundus, admiral of Spain with his Son, taking seven of his Gallies: sending his Ensign with part of the spoil, a present to Solyman; but was much more famous, with the Turks, when he had repulsed Auria from Cercenna, and taken two great Geno∣way Ships, coming to him with men and Ammunition, filling Genua with sorrow:

Solyman grieved with his losse in Peloponesus, by Au∣ria, chiefly by Abraham, chief Bassae's Counsel, sent him Sinas an Embassador to Algiers: offering him the greatest honours, and to make him his Admiral, if he would forthwith repair to Constantinople.

Barbarussa was exceeding glad hereof: conceiving no small hope of the Monarchy of Africk, if coming to Solyman he might shew him the State of Africk, and the Christians power with their continual discord:

Wherefore committing his Son and Kingdom to two of his faithful kinsmen's Government: with 40 of his Warlike Galley's, he set forward with Sinas, taking and burning by the way (after a cruel fight) a Fleet of Geno∣wayes bound for Sicily: then landing by night in the Isle Elba, he surprized Chium a rich City, and carrying away their wealth, and them into Captivity, he arrived at Con∣stantinople in 1533. joyfully received, if but for the boyes and maidens richly apparelled, Eunuchs, Lions, Leopards of Lybia, which he gave Solyman; but after some dayes discourse with the Bassaes of Africks affairs, he (envy soon over-taking him) was seldomer sent for, and hardly admitted into their company, though offering himself: many saying, the Ottoman Kings used not to prefer Pirates to the Admiralship: and that there want∣ed not, nor ever would men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and valiant in the Turks- Court, &c. Whereas he, against all Right, had in∣truded into another's Kingdom, and persecuted Mahome∣tane Princes, being of no Religion himself, &c. Abra∣ham was then gone into Comagena: After long suit, So∣lyman answered Barbarussa by 2 Bassaes, that all concer∣ning him should be referred to Abraham chief-Bassa, by whose counsel he was chiefly sent for, wherefore he must repair to him in Syria. Though this tended to his dis∣grace; yet in hope, by sufferance, to obtain another King∣dom, he posted thorow Asia the less (by land) coming over Mount Amanus (covered with Winters deep snow) to Aleppo, where Abraham honourably receiving and largely hearing him, wrote to Solyman, wishing him to place him as a 4th. Bassa of his Council; besides his deeming him the most fit to command his Power at Sea: who returning with this effectual commendation, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Court was suddenly changed upon him. Who was now in all mens mouths, but Barbarussa. He had brought with him Roscetes (Muleasses, King of Tunissel∣der brother) whom he wrongfully exiling, he had lived

at Algiers; but now came to Barbarussa to crave aid of Solyman. Him he set out to the Bassaes as a most fit in∣strument for subduing the Kingdom of Tunis, as more af∣fected by the people, than Muleasses the Usurper. After long consultation with the Bassaes about Africks inva∣sion, he, admitted to Solyman's presence, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him in a Speech from divers motives, to that War: and say∣ing, by the way as he returned, he would so use the mat∣ter, that the Christians also should have good cause to be∣wail their calamities: and, if he happened to meet with Auria, he should have smal cause to rejoyce of the mis∣chief he had done; for him alone he challenged to per∣secure as his peculiar enemy, both for the harms received, and for the despight he had at his Fame, who taken out of the way, the Seas should be open only to Solyman's Fleet: And believe me, said he, he that can command the Seas, shall easily subdue the Kingdoms by Land. Solyman using well to consider, and afterwards to resolve, com∣mending Barbarussa's forwardness, then brake up the Council. Ere long a Decree was made, that he should be joyned a 4th Bassa in Council, and made great Admi∣ral, &c. Which proclaimed, Solyman himself delivered him a Scepter and Sword, willing him by worthy deeds to perform his promise: after which Ajax and Cassimes the Bassae's, brought him with exceeding pomp to the Navy; all Tokens of his new Honour being carried be∣fore him; and having towards the Sea-ward, 800000 Duc∣kats out of the Treasury, with 800 janizaries: Not long after he departed out of Hellespont with 80 Galleys and certain Galliors towards Italy, leaving Amurathes with 12 Galleys to transport Solyman and his Army over into Asia, for Persia: which done, he over-took him at Me∣thone, who suddenly passing the strait betwixt Italy and Si∣cily, much frighted both Countries: but passing by the Bay of Hippona, he set upon the Town of Lucidius (of old Tempsa: which though standing on a Rock with rea∣sonable

walls, it was taken by the Turks violence, with the more hurt to the Inhabitants, because the Mayor had locked up the gates on the other side to keep them from flight. Thence with spoil and many prisoners he went to Citharium, where (he heard) a Fleet was buil∣ding: this forsaken Town for fear, he ransacked and burnt, firing 7 Galleys unfinished, but being come in sight of Naples: all (along the coast) were so terrified, that 'twas thought, if he had landed, and gone to Naples, it would have been abandoned; but coming to Procita, he took and rifled it, and came to Spelunca, the hithermost part of that Kingdom: which the dismayed Townsmen yield∣ed without resistance, he there taking 1200 prisoners. Pelegrinus a chief man there, fled into the Castle: whom Barbarussa promised to let go, if presently yielding: if not, to make him repent it with his own and the Town's utter destruction: who forthwith coming out and falling at his feet, he gave him his liberty, restoring him his Wife, Son and Niece, prisoners: whom he received with many tears from their eyes for joy.

The same night 2000 of those Turks came to Fundi, 10 miles off, thought to be conducted by some Italians, who through Turkish slavery, had turn'd Mahometans. They came so suddenly, that Gonzaga, Italie's Parragon, could scarce take Horse half naked, and escape. Barbarus∣sa afterwards seeming not to deny, that for her beauty and perfection, he exceedingly desired her as a present for So∣lyman: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or taking most of the Citizens, they re∣turned with the Cities spoil. Others came to Tarracina, all the Inhabitants being fled into the Mountains, except some sick and aged, whom they slew, spoiling the Tem∣ples. It was thought, if Barbarussa had come but to Ostia, they of Rome had generally 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the City; but water∣ing at Pontia, he arrived in Africk, before 'twas thought he was departed from Italic's coast; For to deceive Mu∣leasses, he gave out, he would burn and spoil Christi∣an

Countries in revenge of Auria's harm done. The Vo∣netians also then preparing a great Fleet: did somewhat lessen his fear; but that which chiefly made him secure, was his hearing by especials, that Roscetes his Brother, was safely kept at Constantinople, as a prisoner at large; for he knew his State could not be more endangered, than by producing the Competitor of his Kingdom. This Mu∣leasses was descended of the Kings or Tunis (who had ruled that great Kingdom from Tripolis to Bagia, nigh 800 miles, and into the Main as far as Mount Atlas 954 years: who being appointed by his Father Mahometes, his Successour, through his mother Lentigessia's importu∣niry (Maimo the eldest son being in durance for his hasty aspiring) was thought to shorten his Fathers old years: presently after murdering Maimo, executing 17 of his other Brethren, making three blind with a hot Iron: Ros∣cetes and Abdemelech escaping, fled to Morhabitus a great Numidian Prince: where seeking by practice and poyson to take them away, at last he offered a great sum for them; which money the Numidian received; yet suffered them (as if against his will) to flee to another Prince, Benties∣ses; where Muleasses practising as before, they fled (at last) to the City Biscaris, far into the main. Where Ab∣demelech (as one weary) became a Mahometane Monk; but Roscetes found such favour with Abdalla, the Prince of Bisearis, that he gave him his Daughter to Wife, and fear∣ing Muleasses's practices, he seldom suffered him to eat any meat, but what himself or his Wife before tasted of. Muleasses murdered divers of his Brothers children al∣so: torturing to death the Maniset and Mesuar, men of greatest Authority, and his chief Friends in his aspiring the Kingdom; fearing their greatness, or grieving at their life to whom he was so much beholden: and by his mo∣thers instigation, causing divers of his Fathers Wives and Concubines to be murdered, inveighing against him as ef∣feminate, who with exceeding charges had maintained so

many, by whom he begot so many Competitors, that he had a laborious work to destroy so great a brood. Rosce∣tes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by his Father in law and other Princes (to whom Muleasses was become odious) with a great Army, nigh Tunis, in a sharp conflict, overthrew his Brothers Army, forcing Dorax the General (with those escaping) to flee to Tunis: and presenting his Army before the City, ho∣ping, that the Citizens would let him in: and laying there 20 dayes, to alienate them the more from Muleasses, he burnt and destroyed all the Olive and fruit-trees from the ruines of Old Carthage, to the Walls of Tunis, a heavy Spectacle to the Citizens; but Muleasses promising eve∣ry man full recompence for all harm, and strongly posse∣ssing Tunis by his Souldiers, they would not or could not revolt: The Numidian Princes, weary (according to that Nation's levity) began to shrink home, perswading Ros∣cetes to provide for himself in time: Wherefore he fled to Barbarussa, honourably there remaining till by his per∣swasion he went with him to Constantinople, where he was detained: though Barbarussa gave out in policy, he was in his Fleet, and by Solyman to be restored to his Fathers Kingdom. He landing at Biserta a famous Port of that Kingdom, the Townsmen weary of Muleasses's Govern∣ment, hearing of Roscetes's name, drave out their Gover∣nour, receiving in the Turks (for he had sent Roscetes's familiar friends ashoar) saying he was there, but could not come a-shoar, being Seasick, and having an Ague; Barbarussa now sailing on, came before Gulletta-Castle (in Tunis-Bay) commanding all Sea passage unto Tunis: where, in Friendship, mutually discharging their Ord∣nance, and the Castle required for Roscetes: they said, he that ruled in Tunis should alway command it. Roscetes's supposed coming, and the great Fleet discovered, set all the City in an uproar, both for the love of Roscetes, and the hatred of Muleasses: which he was not ignorant of, who also had made them no recompence for their goodly

Houses and Gardens, formerly destroyed by Roscetes: wherefore coming out of the Castle, and perswading them to play the men, promising them what he was never able to perform, they all departed: yet some (in a colour) and Abdahar the Mesuar (next to the King) perswaded him to flee, for all said the Turks were at hand: Wherefore Muleasses fled in such haste, that he left behind him his Treasure and Jewels, which his enemies afterwards had: Fetuches, Captain of the Castle, who with Abezes (a great man) first revolted, now brought sorth Roscetes's Wife and children (long imprisoned by Mu∣leasses) placing the Royal Seat: and Abezes advertised Barbarussa of Muleasses's departure, and with what long∣ing Roscetes was expected, sending a goodly Barbarian Horse richly furnished, with others for his chief Captains. Barbarussa coming to the City with 5000 Turks, was joyfully received; but Roscetes being not descried; and hearing onely Solyman's and Barbarussas's names in the Turks acclamations, they distrusted, they had received the Turkish Government, which they utterly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ros∣cetes's Friends also brought by Barbarossa to delude the people, now grieving, feared not to tell their Friends as they went, that Roscetes was left in bonds at Constantino∣ple. Whereupon, they most furiously assailed the Turks, not yet got all into the Castle. Abdahar was the chief Leader, who now sought by all means to expulse the Turks and recall Muleasses, crying to the people aloud as he stood on high: We are (worthy Citizens) most villa∣nously betrayed, for Roscetes whom we expected for our lawful King, laments his misery in chains; and except we presently, do valiantly fight for our liberty, we shall ever serve as slaves to these Forraign and merciless Pirates: I my self will be your Leader, &c.

Many Turks were slain before aware: the Citizens be∣ing numerous enough, but not so well armed or conduct∣ed; yet they swarmed up one of theeasi est Bulwarks of

the Castle, where the Turks had set upon an Ensign; and with Darts and Arrows made them retire into a stronger place, whence with their Artillery and small shot, they wonderously slaughtered the naked Moors; Barbarussa though alway acquainted with desperate dangers; yet be∣ing suddenly shut upon in an unknown place, and Victu∣als but for three dayes, was not a little troubled; which his care was much diminished, by the enemies disorder'd fury, and the known valour of his Souldiers: chiefly, seeing them fight still as full of hope, and the Moors as half-dismayed, ready to retire; yet the double assault was twice as desperately renewed as at first, by Muleasses and Dorax coming in: in which danger, Halis a runagate Spaniard, said to Barbarussa: that if he would save his Honour, and hold that Fort, they must salley out upon those which had never seen a set-battel, &c. Which mo∣tion generally approved of, Barbarussa commanded Halis with other Captains, to salley out at once at two Ports, so that a multitude of Moors were soon slain: Ab∣dahar the Mesuar being killed with a bullet, the assault being then given over: and, in the streets some hours, was fought a most bloudy Battel: at last the Citizens over∣come, took refuge of their Houses: and wearied Halis with the rest, returning with Victory: 3000 Citizens were said to be slain and 9000 hurt: Muleasses hardly es∣caping his enemie's hands, by Dorax his Uncle's help, fled with him over Bagrada River, and came to Constan∣tina, then part of Dorax's Dominion: and there prote∣cted till the coming of Charls the Emperour. The ensu∣ing, both Citizens and Turks stood upon their strongest guard. And next day the Citizens craved pardon, ex∣cusing their rash attempt, by the name of Loyalty, offer∣ing faithfully to submit: Whereupon Barbarussa grant∣ed a general peace, by Oath confirmed on both sides: the Citizens being bound to obey Solyman, and Barbarussa as his chief Lievtenant. All things set in order; he won

to him by gifts and rewards, the fickle and needy Nu∣midian Princes: then sending an Eunuch and Halis, to take in the other Cities of Tunis, they were peaceably received, except at Carvenna, which holding out a while, received them also for fear. But let us return to the Wars at the same time undertaken (by Solyman in per∣son) in Persia, perswaded thereto by Abraham the great Bassa: who being born in a Village of Epirus, and taken from his Christian Parents by Turkish Tribure gatherers, being a boy, served Scander-Bassa in Selimus his time, and there instructed in Mahometanism; but giving himself to all manner of curiosity, he was commended by his Mi∣stress to her Husband, as a fit Page to attemper his way∣ward and melancholly disposition: wherein he excelling, he gave him as a rare gift to Solyman, with whom he was brought up as his companion and play-fellow by old Ba∣iazet: where he so framed himself to young Solyman's disposition, that afterwards, he wanted nothing of the Ma∣jesty of an Emperour, but the Name only; and common∣ly called the Great Commander of all Solymans Forces: Also he partaked of Solymans secret Delights, that if he were present, all were well, if away, nothing pleased; that 'twas commonly said, the soul of Solyman lived in Abraham, whereat, many great Courtiers repined: chiefly Solymans mother, and fair Roxalana his dearest Concubine. This great Commander, sought many times in his discourses with Solyman, to perswade him to di∣vert his Forces from the Christians, over whom he had sufficiently triumphed: and to turn them upon the Per∣sians by whom he was daily injured, and who were the wicked and irreligious impugners of the Divine Precepts of Mahomet: also so famous in ancient time for their Martial Prowesse: that the so oft vanquishing them by Alexander, gave unto him the name of Great; therefore he said, 'twas not so much to have destroyed the Mamr∣lukes (by condition slaves) as to subdue them. Alleadg∣ing

what a strong and Warlike people the Germans were: and that it were not good to provoke Charls the Empe∣rour (of all Christian Princes the mightiest, &c.) Soly∣man at length beginning to yield to his perswasions: A∣braham (in himself) greatly rejoyced for many thought he was only in shew a Turk, and in heart a Christian: and the rather, because he very much favoured and pro∣tected the Christian Merchants, and furthered (by all means) the Leagues of Christian Princes with Solyman: labouring alwayes to turn his Forces from them upon the Persians: insinuating into Solymans acquaintance one Mulcarabe of Damasco, famous at Constantinople for ho∣linesse and the Art of Magick; who prophesied to him all happinesse in so religious a War, and so much (as he said) pleasing to God. Ulemas also a noble Persian, who (marrying King Tamasses's Sister) was revolted from him to Solyman) fearing to be call'd to account for extortion from the Counties where he governed) furthered Abra∣hams purpose: discovering to Solyman the power, and State of the Persian Kingdom: and plotting the easiest waies for conquering it; he offered also to do his utmost. So Solyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a mighty Army, commanded them to be ready at Nice in Bythinia at a certain day: His mother and Roxalana mightily impugned it as that which whol∣ly proceeded from the Bassa; but his credit was so strong, that all their devices and prayers were (by Solyman) re∣jected, and his Counsel regarded: who (with Ulemas) was sent before him into Syria with a strong Army at Spring, to invade the Persian: wintring at Aleppo. The Spring approaching, Abraham sent Ulemas before with the light-Horsmen into Mesapotamia as his guide, fol∣lowing himself not far behind, and so came to Tauris un∣resisted, great and rich, but unwalled and of no strength. The Persian King, Tamas, was then absent. warring with Kezien-Bassa, a Prince of the Corasine Hircanians; so that the Citizens presently yielded. Tamas hearing here∣of,

drew nigh with his power, expecting to take the Turks at some advantage, as being too weak for a plain Battel: which the Bassa perceiving, speedily advettised Solyman of Iunis being taken, and the enemies purpose; and spee∣dily to repair with his Army thither. He was come far on his way, on the right hand from Nice to Iconium, and by Cesarea to Malathia, where is the notable passage o∣ver Euphrates, bursting out by the Valleys of Autitaurus, whence Mesapotamia's plains (then part of the Persian Kingdom) begin to open; through which he peaceably marched, paying for what ever he took, coming in 54 dayes from Nice to Coimini Armenia, the greater. But hearing such news aforesaid, he soon after came to Tau∣ris. Tamas, yet expecting the Georgian Light-horse men, and hearing with what a multitude Solyman was coming, that he might cut off his spent, wanting, and diseased peo∣ple, by advantages, retired into Sultania, about 6 dayes journey from Tauris: which Solyman knowing, departed thence without doing hurt, following after Tamas, to joyn Battel, if possible, leaving behinde him for haste, ma∣ny of his Carriages and much baggage with 500 Jani∣zaries and 3 Zanzacks with their Companies, near the City Sultania, ruined by Tamerlant, except the Temples. Solyman encamped many dayes, expecting that Tamas would come out of the Mountains and give him Battel; but he comparing his own strength with his enemie's, so retired, that Solyman could not learn what was become of him. And whilst he lay in those plain fields, such a horrid tempest (never before seen in the beginning of September) fell from the circumjacent Mountains (whose tops are alway covered with deep snow) with such abun∣dance of rain, so eagerly freezing as it fell, that the depth of Winter seemed suddenly to be come; for the raging winds so swept the snow from the tops of those high Mountains, that the Turks lay, as buried alive there∣in; most of their Tents being overthrown: wherein a

huge humber of sick Souldiers, and others following the Camp perished: Others losing the use of hands and feet for ever, through benumming: most of their beasts for carriage, chiefly Camels, being frozen to death. Yea, Solyman was endangered in his Tent; Neither was there any remedy by reason of the night's great darknesse, most of their fires being put out by the storm: a thing ac∣counted by them ominous; They feared also the sudden coming of the enemy, till the Sun next morning break∣ing out, revived many ready to dye for cold, and discove∣red the fields clear of enemies: Many Turks vainly thought it was brought on them by the Persian Magici∣an's Inchantments.

Solyman troubled hereat, after some refreshment of his men, took his way into Assyria. Ulemas perswading him, chiefly from hopes of taking Babylon, its Governour be∣ing his friend; But Mahometes was not to be won to be∣tray the City. Wherefore Solyman resolving to take it by force: Mahometes hearing of their coming, (who thought they would not come so far) being neither provided nor beloved, fled out of the City: Solyman being soon recei∣ved by the Babylonians, It's called Bagdat (not far from old Babylon, out of whose ruines it role) standing on the River Tygris: Solyman (according to the old manner) received of that Caliph (the chief Mahometane Priest) and greatly reverenced; the Ensigns and Ornaments of the Assyrian Kings, bountifully winning the peoples hearts, and spending the Winter there. Other Cities (Ba∣bylon being taken unresisted) yielded themselves; Yea, Ambassadours came to him as far as Ormus City, famous for great Traffique, out of India suing for peace. Thus Babylon, with Assyria and Mesopotamia, became Turkish Provinces in 1534. Solyman after Winter past, placed a Beglerbey, that is, a Lord of Lords: and under him di∣vers Sanzacks or Governours for Government: causing his Treasurer for the Wars there to be hanged, and con∣fiscating

all his goods, for his unfaithful dealing.

Solyman being gone to Babylon, Tamas returned to Tau∣ris: Solyman's men, there left, fleeing away in such haste, that all in their custody was left for a prey.

Solymans Army being much encreased by the coming of the great Bassaes of Caire and Syria with the Sanzacks of Alexandria, Judea and Comagena, departed, by Abra∣ham and Ulemas's perswasion, towards Tauris; but Ta∣mas (too weak to give battel) fled from the City into the Hircanian Mountains (destroying all as he went) and carrying away the Inhabitants: Wherefore he sent Ule∣mas with all his choyse Horsmen, to overtake and fight him if possible: but after 2 or 3 dayes, still finding the Countrey neither yielding forrage nor relief, and no hope of overtaking him, he in time retired back to Solyman, declaring how it was: who fretting that Tamas was not to be drawn to battel, he marched to Tauris, sparing the submitting Citizens lives, but giving the City for a prey to his Souldiers: They 〈◊〉〈◊〉 king every corner, abused the people with all manner of insolence; Solyman razing Tamas's most stately Pallace, with the Nobles sumptuous Houses, and carrying away the best Citizens, and beauti∣fullest of all sorts, Captives; and so returning again to∣wards Mesopotamia, destroying all as he went, and killing the very Cattel. He was scarce past Coim, and the Calde∣ran fields: but some Persian troops were in his rear, ta∣king some baggage, and slaying divers sick and stragling Souldiers, troubling his whole Army with skirmishes: Besides, it was noysed, that Tamas was coming with a great power of Horsmen, and would be at their backs be∣fore they could get out of Armenia; wherefore he ap∣pointed the Bassaes of Caire and Syria, with Ulemas, to follow him in the rear with 18000 good Souldiers: so keeping on till he came to Amida (now Caraemida) in Mesopotamia. Tamas the while, return'd to Tauris with a mighty Army, hoping to surprize his enemy; but find∣ing him gone, and the miserable desolation made, he

(with indignation) resolved to pursue him: going as far as Coim, where, hearing he was hardly to be overtaken, and his Noble Gentlemen being unwilling in their heavy Ar∣mor, to undertake such a pursuit, &c. Tamas knowing their reasons were good, thought it best to stay there, till De∣limenthes a Noble man, alway most forward, offered with 5000 choyse Horsmen, to overtake some part of the Turks Army, and do some good service: which Tamas accepting of, greatly commending him, and promising reward, sent him (〈◊〉〈◊〉 haste) away; who used such expedition in the nearest way, that he overtook those 18000 at Beth∣lis a famous Town, in a pleasant Valley, bordering on Mesopotamia, with a Garrison'd Castle. The Bassaes with Ulemas (Solyman being come safe to Amida) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 secure in that Valley, to refresh their wearied Souldiers: which Delimenthes (being within a dayes journey of Bethlis) by diligent espials, understood, and determining to assail their Camp the night following, he secretly sent to the Captain of the Castle, to salley out upon sign given upon that side of the Turks Camp; which his design was much furthered by the night's darknesse, and the abundance of rain then falling. The Persians did such speedy execution amongst the sleepy Turks, that the Bassaes & Ulemas hard∣ly escaped, they being slain by thousands, few escaping the sword. And of 5 Sanzacks, 3 were slain, & one taken: 800 Janizaries (being forsaken) layed down their weapons, and yielded on Delimenthes's his word. The Mountain-people also joyning to the Persians, revenged their wrongs done them after Aladules's death, who had the baggage of the Camp. The Turks account that slaughter among their greatest losses: in memorial whereof, the Persians kept that day, Octob. 13. as a solemn Holiday, many years: De∣limenthes returning from the slaughter, and loaded with spoils, was joyfully received, and honourably rewarded.

This overthrow so daunted Solyman, that he resolved to return, and no more to prosecute that unfortunate War: whose ill event, his mother (he said) more truly presaged,

than the cold Prophet Mulcarabe; being secretly offended with Abraham Bassa. At Iconium, Barbarussa and Sinan Bassa, surnamed the Jew, met him by land, to shew joy for his Conquest of Mesopotamia and Assyria, and to excuse themselves for the losse of Tunis Kingdom, which was, be∣fore the end of the Persian war, wrung from Barbarussa, and restored to Muleasses. They declaring that whole war, shewed, there wanted neither valour, nor direction, but only fortune. Solyman accepted their excuse, taking them up, prostrate at his feet, commending them, &c. bidding them be of good cheer, saying, he would find occasion for them, to recompence that disgrace, &c. Coming to Bospho∣rus strait. Abraham had (in sign of triumph) caused along the shoar, Persian-silk to be laid, for him to tread upon as he went aboard the Galley; whence he passed over with triumph to Constantinople. Envy soon discovering (in Court) Solymans changed countenance on Abraham, some now sought by all secret means to work his confusion, es∣pecially Solyman's mother: and Roxalana, who perceived her design of preferring her own son Bajazet to the Empire after Solymans death, was much crossed by him, who most sought for Mustapha's preferment, the eldest son by ano∣ther woman, but that which most impaired his credit with Solyman, was a report raised, that he, in heart a Christian, did in all things favour such, and therefore perswaded So∣lyman to undertake the Persian war: and to encrease the su pition, that he about that time, caused one Nicholas a Venetian Merchant (who came to him oft, while at Baby∣lon, with secret Letters, &c, not unsuspected) to be mur∣thered in the night, and cast into the sea, because he should not discover that which might hurt him. Abra∣ham being bid to a supper about March 14. it's said, af∣ter supper Solyman fell into a great rage with him, for mis-governing the State, turning his Treasures to his own private, and having traiterous intelligence with Christi∣an Princes: sternly shewing him for proof his own in∣tercepted Letters, often, furiously asking him, if he knew

not that hand and seal: all which he confessed, craving pardon at his feet; yet the same night, as he was slum∣bering on a Pallare in the Court through heavinesse, an Eunuch cut his throat with a crooked knife, which So∣lyman himself delivered him. He was murthered sleep∣ing, because Solyman had sworn to him, he would never kill him whilst he lived: the Mufty saying, he might kill him sleeping, being then accounted as dead, &c, Its re∣ported, Solyman looking on his dead body, bitterly cur∣sed it, causing it to be cast into the sea with a great weight tied on it. His abundance of wealth being next day seized on, and a small part appointed for his Wife; the vulgar devising on him infamous songs and slanderous re∣ports as of a Traytour, defacing, with stones and mire, the Trophies of the Hungarian Victory: which he had most statelily erected before his sumptuous House. He was murthered, March 15, 1536,

It was commonly reported, and justly feared that Bar∣barussa would the next Summer, with all his Forces in∣vade Sicily, Italics Garnerie; and then attempt the Con∣quest of the Kingdom of Naples: To represse which, and for safety of the Christian's Frontiers (much subject to the Rapines of Turkish Pirates) Charls the Emperour whilst Solyman was busied yet in the Persian wars, resolved in person with a puissant Army to passe into Africk, and to dispossesse the Pirate of his new-got Kingdom of Tu∣nis. Wherefore he levying 8000 foot and 7000 Horse in Spain, came to Barcelona before expectation: Among many Nobles, there was chiefly Ferdinand Duke of Al∣ba, whose forwardnesse, with desire to revenge his Fa∣ther Garcias's death, slain by the Moors at Girapolis, made his Countrey-men hope he would prove a worthy Chieftain, as he did.

Auria the while, alone knowing the Emperours full purpose, had with speed rigged up a great Fleet of Ships and Galleys very well furnished, joyning also 17 Galleys, and 3 Galleasses of his own, and embarquing therein the

Flower of Genna and Liguria (they cheerfully offering themselves) and coming to Barcelona: whither came al∣so Lewis, the King of Portugal's Brother (whose sister Charls had married) with 25 Caravels (ships used in their Indian Voyages) one being a huge Galleon, where∣in were 2000 Portugals, besides Marrinets: also 60 sayl of tall Ships out of the Low-countries, with a number of condemned men, spared to serve in the Galleys. Al∣so Pope Paul the 3d. sent 10 Galleys under Sursinus: and the Master of Malta sent his Fleet also. Then did Da∣valus Vastius the Emperour's Land-General, take up 5000 new Souldiers in Italy, led by the Count of Sarne, and other famous Captains. The old Spanish Garrisons in Lombardie were there left under Leva, though the Emperour's best Commander, he not daring so well to trust the French and Swissers, who were so near that Countrey. Then also came old Eberstern to Vastius, with 8000 Germans, to Genua; divers serving volun∣tarily of their own charges. With these and the Italians, Vastius embarquing at Portus Veneris in Liguria, had per∣swaded them patiently to endure the Sea, and to comfort themselves with the hope of Victory in Africa, &c. So coming to Naples the Viceroy and divers Nobles had of their own charges built or furnished, some one Galley, some more, for that service, accounted sacred: both the old Souldiers and lusty youths of that Kingdom, won by Vastius's courtesie, most cheerfully offering them∣selves; but some mutinous Souldiers found fault with their wages and (weary of the Sea) fearing dangers in so long a Voyage, perswaded the multitude to run away: the Authors of which mutiny, Vastius thrust into sacks, and cast into the sea, in their sight. So from Naples he came to Palermo in Sicily. The Emperour also came from Barcelona to Mago port in Minorca Isle, thence to Caralis in Sardinia, whither Vastius was a little before come. Charls (ere long) passed with a Westerly wind

into the Port Utica or Farina in Africk: in entring whereof the Emperours Galley struck on the sand stick∣ing fast (which troubled him the more, seeing his Father Philip was so like to be cast away on Englands coast, sayl∣ing out of the Low countries into Spain) yet by Aurias's direction, they quickly got off, to all their great joy; So departing from Utica, he doubled the Promontorie of Carthage, anchoring before Aquaria or the Water-Ca∣stle, so called of a Well beneath it.

The Moors, who from Hills and Watch Towers had viewed the Fleet and its course, advertised Barbarussa, that the Christians were coming against him with an innumerable Fleet, for they were almost seven hundred sayl, 82 being great Galleys: but he was most troubled, hearing often, that the most mighty Christian Emperour was personally there with such a world of people, that Italy and Spain seemed to be left bare of able men: which, certain Mahometans slaves, swimming ashoare in the night, reported; for the proud Turks, never thought the Emperour would have so adventnred, especially in an unknown, barren, and scorching Countrey, &c. where∣in he was confirmed by Prefenda a German, who was a prisoner (at large) in Tunis: of whom Barbarussa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with hope of liberty, if he would declare, had learn∣ed many things: but now in his rage, he charging him bitterly, that he had persidiously told him lies for truth concerning the Emperour, commanded him to be exe∣cused.

Then forthwith casting about how to withstand his puissant enemy: he first of all calling to Council his Sea-Captains, in whom he most confided; shewed them that they as valiant men, and acquainted with dan∣gerns, were not to doubt of the Victory, since he saw it as good as already gotten; having before for the same reasons perswaded himself, that if Charls had not be in half mad, he would not have undertaken so desperate and

doubtful a Warre: and encouraging them in a short speech, most earnestly required this one thing, that they should most valiantly defend the strong Castle of Guletta, as the most assured defence both of the City & the whole Kingdom, and especially their Navy, which lay there in safe harbour, &c.

They all answered, they would most chearfully per∣form what ever he pleased to command; nor to do any thing unbeseeming most valiant men.

Guletta Castle stands in the bottom of Carthage-Bay, on a point of Land, where the Sea on the side by a narrow strait, runneth into Tunis-Lake; but now the Castle is parted on the West side also by the Sea, begun by Barba∣russa, but perfected by others, commanding both sides: He now put into it strongly fortified, Sinan of Smyrna, a Jew, of greatest account, Haidinus for his fury surnamed Caccia Diabolo, Salec of Ionia, Tabacches of Laodicea, and Giaffer a Captain of the Janizaries; most expert and resolute Captains. The Emperour commanded his men to be landed with all speed, which was so done, that the Moores terrified with their cry, and not able to abide their shot, were beaten from shoare, suffering them to land quietly: first the Spanish, then the Italians, and last the Germanes whom Vastius caused presently to encamp, strictly charging none to straggle, till the Horse and Ord∣nance were landed: the Emperour chearfully landing al∣so. Vastius the while, sent out some to view the neer places, and se k out the Cisterns and Fountains of waters, once serving Carthage; with whom, the Moores (chiefly, the swift, subtile, and painful Numidian Horsemen) oft skirmished; and though but naked, yet on all advantages, furiously assailed them with Arrows and Darts unawares, and overloaded with Armour, sparing none that fell into their hands: two of whom, were Spinnula, a Ligurian Captain, and Noble Carectus, slain by Vastius's side, as they viewed; notwithstanding, Charls himself would

needs with a small Troop, view the places, even in sight of the Numidians, every where pricking up and down, though he was often perswaded not to expose himself to endanger his person and the common safety.

Vastius brought the Army nigh the Castle, casting up a rolling trench as he came to defend his men: which was done by all sorts, yea many Captains set to their hands; for the Emperour was a beholder, and chearful commender of labour and forwardness, and the busie enemy ever ready to take advantage, oft sallying out and defying them, even at their very Trenches. When all Commanders were to be appointed to their several charges, the Count of Sarne, requested Vastius to have the Mount neerest the Castle, a place of most danger, but of greatest honour: whereat the Spaniards much repined, he set up his rich Tent on the top of the Mount, in the enemie's sight, there laying with his Italians. Ere long, Salec with some Companies, salsied forth upon that Mount, as if he would have assailed it, raising a great Alarm; yet after Vollies of shot on both sides, he retired, as if constrained: where∣upon the Count bitterly in rage, reproving some Captains not so forward to pursue them; ran furiously down, the rest for shame following him, slaying divers ene∣mies.

Salec now turning about, said to his Souldiers, The wished advantage is now offered, &c. wherefore, shew your selves valiant, not letting one of these proud fresh∣water Souldiers, escape alive or unwounded; which said, they making a stand, so hardly charged the Italians, that they fled. The Count fighting valiantly with his Kins∣man, was slain, with many others, and others slain in flight: the Turks entring so far into the Trenches, that they carried away the riches of the Count's Tent: No Spaniard once stirring out of their places to help the I∣talians. His Head and right hand Salec sent to Barba∣russa.

Vastius comforted the grieved Italians, imputing that losse onely to the Count's rashness, for which he had worthily payd the price; but he sharply reproved the Spaniards, as merciless men, &c.

The Turks by often great shot, shewed joy for this Victory; but Tabacches, soon after, sallying out in day∣dawning, got to the top of the Spaniards Trenches, be∣fore they were aware, slaying some sleeping, some idly sit∣ting, others arming themselves: who with their sudden cry, made the rest which lay near, to flee out of their Trenches: where the Turks taking their trash, slaying and wounding many with Mendosa a Captain, carried a∣way Sarmentus's Ensign, on the top of the Trench. The Alarm caused the Emperour to come running in his Ar∣mour, sharply reproving them who forsook the place, and greatly offended with those who kept such negligent watch, against such an enemy.

This disgrace of the old Spaniards, well comforted the Italians: The tumult appeased, Vastius calling their chief Captains into his Tent, said, He was sory and asha∣med to say it, They who elsewhere alwayes valiant, were grown wholly out of order, and heartless, &c. the Itali∣ans worthily laughing at their negligence, who yester∣day smiled at their unskilful forwardness. Wherefore he exhorted and straightly commanded them, speedily to prepare their Minds and Weapons for atchieving some new honour, &c. They all answered, they would so be∣have themselves, that he should not desire greater cou∣rage, &c. in men desirous of honour and commenda∣tion.

'Twas not long, but Giaffer of exceeding courage and strength, issued forth with Janizaries and Moorish Ar∣chers about noon, assailing the utmost Trenches, hoping in that broyling heat, to find them unprepared. The Spa∣niards then kept such negligent Watch, that they dischar∣ged their shot and Arrows on them, from the rampiers

top, before they were well aware; but the Drum stri∣king up, some Harquebusiers brake out in two places at once, as Vastius had commanded, seconding them with Halbardiers, keeping his Squadrons to rescue his Harque∣busiers, if they were forced to retire.

The Skirmish was valiantly maintained on both sides, till Giaffer desperately fighting among the foremost Ja∣nizaries, was slain with two Bullets at once; for whole body, the Janizaries most cruelly fought, many being slain on both sides, upon the carcase: at length, being forced to flee, they were so fiercely followed, that they of Guletta, shut out almost a fourth part of their own men, lest the Christians should enter with them.

Abila, an Ensign-bearer, advanced his Ensign to the top of a Rampier, and was slain; but his Ensign was sa∣ved by a Souldier. Upon their retreat, they lost most; for the Turks discharged their shot on them very fast, which they could not before for their own men. This abated the Turk's pride, and gave hope, the Castle would be gained without great losse; perceiving being nigh it, 'twas not so strong as they supposed.

The Emperour after few dayes, consulting and prepa∣ring things, resolved without delay to assault it with all his forces, for many reasons, chiefly, for that his men began to grow sickly: scorched as it were, all the day, and almost starved with cold by night, and exceeding dewes com∣monly wetting them to the skin: neither was there good water, or fresh Victual to be had in that sandy and barren Soil, other than out of the Fleet; for the water was so unpleasant and brackish, that sick and whole were glad of a Crab to quench extream thirst; yet much relief was timely sent from Sicilie and Naples: the Bisket also chiefly in the Spanish Gallies, was grown hoary and unwholsom: about July 15th, he began to place his battery defended with Gabions and Caske of Sand.

Aurias divided his Gallies into three Squadrons, which

should by turns beat on the Castle, his great Ships at An∣chor thundred from their fore-Castles with great Ord∣nance. Vastius divided Spaniards, Italians, and Germans a∣part for assault. There was never strong place since Guns were invented, assailed with greater force, preparation, or industry. The Earth seeming not onely to quake, but e∣ven by and by to swallow them up: the Sea beginning to rage and foam as in a great storm: the Air became thick and dark with smoak: from day-break till noon, the Can∣non and Culvering never ceased; so that the Vamures were beat down, the Castle saultable, and many Turkish Cannoniers and Cannons, buried in the Walls ruines: which being perceived, upon a Signal given, the Artillery ceasing, the breach was assailed, and the Walls scaled, and with such resolution, that the Turks having done what was possible, by casting down Darts, Wild-fire, &c. up∣on them climbing up, at length as despairing, fled.

Sinan and the other Captains fled forth at the further side by a Woodden Bridge, and so by Land to Tunis: which way most of his men followed him. The rest were slain or driven into the Lake, where they were slain com∣ing to Land by Horsemen; or in swiming, shot by the Harquebusiers: the Lake being even covered with dead bodies.

This Castle, with all its Warlike Provision, and all Barbarussa's great Fleet, his and his Pyrates greatest grief, Charls gained with small losse. Barbarussa troubled and terrified, sternly and scornfully received Sinan and the rest, reviling and calling them faint-hearted Cowards, so soon giving over so strong a place. Sinan answered, when they were to withstand the Devil and his furies, &c. it ought not to seem strange, if they sought to escape. Nei∣ther did they count it a disgrace, as men that minded again to fight: from which danger, if himself had been pre∣sent, he would have accounted it very good discretion to escape.

Hairadin now began more temperately to request eve∣ry one of them couragiously to stand fast to him, well ho∣ping, that the great supply of Moorish foot, and Numidian Horse at hand, once come, the enemy should not long joy in taking Guletta. Then he wholly indeavoured, to pre∣pare things needful for Warre, bountifully bestowing his Treasures among the Moores and Numidians, to confirm the well-affected, and to win the doubtful.

Muleasses the while, with a small retinue, came into the Emperour's Camp, he sitting royally in his Pavilion, who being admitted, with a Myter, and a green and blew silk Garment, he tall and manly, tawny (so squint-eyed, that he seemed to look spitefully) kissing Charls his hand, sat down with his legs close under him upon a Carpet, on the ground, after his Countries fashion, speaking unto him by an Interpreter, that he was come thither, not by any desert of his, their different Religion so requiring, yet, he verily thought, not but by the appointment of the most high God, whom both did with like devotion wor∣ship, to take revenge of the most perfidious, cruel Tyrant and Pyrate, whom he saw as good as vanquished, Gu∣letta and his Navy being taken, &c. which would be the more to his comfort, hoping thereby to be restored by him, into his Fathers Kingdom, which he most humbly requested of his justice and honour: not refusing to pay him tribute, and to acknowledge himself his Vassal: of which the remembrance of so great a benefit never to be forgotten of him and his Posterity, was a most great assu∣rance, he abhorring the name of unthankful, and experi∣mentally finding how much his State and People might be assured to him, by his near Garrisons in Sicilie and Sardinia.

The Emperour answered, he was come into Africk to revenge the injuries done oft, by Barbarussa upon his Frontiers, and to root out the most mischievous Pirates: which, by his Saviour's goodness, had taken such effect,

that he doubted not soon to obtain a perfect Victory; and then he would grant him what should stand with the convenience of his affaires, &c. so he would not falsifie his faith, which he might well suspect, if he specially trusted not, that such a benefit would alway remain in his heroical mind; being assured, that that power which re∣stored him his Kingdom, could take it from him, if his unthankfulness deserved it.

Muleasses before the Emperour used a full gravity and grace in his Speech; but exceeding courteous to the Ge∣nerall and other Captains: riding up and down with them, and shewing himself a very good Horseman, and of great activity. He would also reason with learned men af∣ter Averroes, of the nature of things, the Heavens moti∣on, and Starres power: he had a Tent appointed him, and honourable allowance.

Vastius courteously brought him, when desirous, into all places of the Camp, to see all things and orders there, demanding of him, whether that puissant Army brought to his great good, he judged sufficient to subdue the ene∣my? Muleasses chiefly wondered at the number and or∣der of the great Ordnance; next, at the wondrous plenty of things, and the Souldiers quietness in buying them. Ere long they learned of him many things, well serving for their better proceeding: which things, orderly re∣ported to the Emperour, confirmed his former hope of the desired Victory; so that carefully forecasting, he re∣solved forthwith to besiege Tunis. But whilest he was preparing, they daily skirmished with the Numidians: once like to come to a Battel; for the Moores planting Field-pieces among the Olive Gardens, shot continually into the Camp: wherefore the Emperour leaving enough to keep his Camp and Trenches, went forth with his Horsemen and the rest, sending Montegius General of the Spanish Horsmen before, who were most, but raw Souldi∣ers. These skirmished a while with the enemy; but see∣ing

themselves hardly charged, and Montegius greatly wounded, they fled in the Emperour's sight, to the men at Arms coming after them. The enemy at first, would des∣perately charge, then retire to avoid their enemies force, and by and by turn again with a fresh charge, the light Horsemen fleeing, Charls came on couragiously with his men at Arms, whereby they were put to flight, and their Field-pieces taken. Here the Emperour standing formost, gave the Signal, crying aloud, St. James, St. James, the Spaniards Patron. He rescued with his own hand Pontius of Granado, who, unhorsed and sore wounded, was rea∣dy to be slain. Also 30000 Moores came suddenly to sur∣prise a small Tower, on a Hill near Carthages ruines, wherein Souldiers were placed; for it was near the Camp. Before these went a Numidian Priest, bellowing out cer∣tain Charms, and casting abroad scroles of paper, wherein he cursed the Christians: they brought those in the Tower with fire and smoak, to great extremity; but the Empe∣rour coming to their rescue, flew the Priest with others, and put the rest to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The discomfiture of the Spa∣nish Horsemen made many think, that the Emperour's Horse were too weak for a set-battel, being but few, and inferiour to the Numidians. For which cause and divers others, some of his Councellors willed him to proceed no farther in that dangerous Warre but speedily to return, since he had won honour enough, by taking Guletta and the enemies Fleet; but he gave them a resolute answer to the contrary: willing them to cease further to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, no way dismayd, or to possess his valiant Souldiers with a vain fear, and resolutely against next day, with him to expect the fortune of the field for a full accomplish∣ment, who was set down to give battel, or he enemy re∣fusing, to batter the Walls of Tunis, not doubting but God would stand by him in so good and godly a quarrel. So garrisoning Guletta, and repairing its breaches, laying the Ordnance on Carriages, which before, lay bound in un∣weldy pieces of Timber, with Iron rings.

Then causing the Country to be well viewed (which betwixt the Olive Groves, and the right side of the lake, passeth directly to Tunis) he set forward with his Army in so good an order, as still ready to fight, and in his Ar∣mour he rode from squadron to squadron, cheerfully and hopefully recounting the former Victories they had got for him, telling them, he, that day, expected of them a most honourable day's service, seeing they were to fight against the naked enemies of the Christian Religi∣on; and to resolve to endure all difficulties, till they might joyn battel with their enemies: where, they should undoubtedly (by Gods goodnesse) obtain the Victory, comforting themselves the while, with the sure hope of a most rich prey, of a rich City. They all ans∣wered with a great shout, he should not trouble himself with those matters, for they would patiently endure all extremities, and by a valiant fight make him Empe∣rour (not of Africk) but Asia also.

Vastius made General, chiefly for that day, withdrew two Spanish Companies of Harquebusiers to skirmish with the Moors, following in their Rear: whom, by those and some Troops of Horse, the Duke of Alba no∣tably repulsed. The Army being come to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which Muleasses and others had told them of; the ex∣tream thirsty Souldiers descrying them afar off, forsook their Colours, and ran as fast as they could unto them: Vastius laboured in vain, by fair and fowl means to stay them, a great advantage being, by that disorder, offered to the enemy, not far off. The Emperour himself hasted thither to keep them in order, yet such was their intole∣rable thirst, that he could not remedy the disorder, some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the sands for lack of drink, and some ready to burst their bellies at the Fountains, so that he beat them away with his Truncheon: One Cicero of Arpinas, a fa∣mous Captain, died there with over drinking. This ex∣tremity seemed just; for Vastius had the day before, com∣manded

every Souldier to carry a bottle of Wine or Wa∣ter at his girdle: though he caused what water he could conveniently, to be carried in Casks for common relief, the Germans having the most. Some ready to give over, bought a draught of water of their fellows for two Duckats.

The Army being brought into order, Charls held on his march; for Barbarussa coming (with a great multi∣tude of Horse and Foot, and a number of Ensigns gallant∣ly displayed) about 3 miles from Tunis, and some Field∣pieces, went about to break the Christian's Battel: those Pieces doing little or no hurt, through the Cannoniers un∣skilfulnesse. Vastius had likewife commanded the Ord∣nance to be brought into the Front; but perceiving what toyl and time it required: He told the Emperour, he thought it not best to stay for them, every man desiring Battel, lest staying too long upon their great Ordnance, their enemies should gather courage, and the Souldiers cheerfulnesse grow cold. The Emperour cheerfully ans∣wered: If thou think good, I like it well, In Gods Name, give the Signal: That I shall (said he) but first 'tis rea∣son, that thou which swayest a great part of the world, at this time obey me, whom thou for this day hast made General of so mighty an Army: wherefore since I may not request, I command thee to get into the middle of the Battel, lest by some unlucky shot, the whole Army be extreamly endangered by the danger of one mans life; Charls smiling, willed him not to fear it; saying, Never Emperour was yet slain with a gun; yet he went into the middle of the Battel. The Signal given by Trumpet and Drum: the enemy was furiously charged by his Hors∣men, who, to avoid the Artillery, made all haste to come to handy-blows. Noble and valiant Gonzaga being some∣what foremost at the first onset, slew with his Launce a notable Moorish Captain, with his sword, so troubling those next him, that he opened a way to break into the

enemies Battel: the Harquebufiers also discharged so fast, that 300 of them lay dead, before Battel was joyned: whereupon the other Footmen fled back (from their Ordnance) to Barbarussa: who not long enduring the Christians force or fight, but grinding his teeth for grief, retired with his Turks into Tunis: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himself with hope out of his enemies foreseen distresses, to take some fit advantage, if he could but a while defend the City: the Numidians and Moors retired also into the Suburbs, and other places near.

The Emperour glad of his enemies flight (thought to be a 100000) encamped that night where they before lay, determining next day to batter Tunis's walls: Bar∣barussa exceedingly surprized with fear, and distracted with cares, purposed to kill all the Christian-captives in the Castle; but Sinan the Jew for divers reasons disswaded him from that most execrable fact; Solyman using to de∣rest and revenge such outrages: who living bound in Chains (if they should lust after their unlucky liberty) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neither give victory to the enemy, nor take it from him, or hinder it, and might shortly serve him to good purpose; whereat (he ashamed) went out of the Castle, assembling all the chief of the City into the biggest Tem∣ple, telling them what he would have done for defence, and encouraging them to fight, from whom a little before Charls his coming, he had taken all kind of arms.

A constant report of a danger so eminent, run even in the Dungeons of the Castle; by some manumissed slaves, (who had in heart returned to their old Christian Reli∣gion, secretly encouraging the chief Captives, with whom they were acquainted, to lay hold on their liberty) two of whom, Francis a Spaniard, and Caterus a Dalmatian Eunuch adventured to open the prison-doors, giving In∣struments to the poor prisoners: who boldly brake off their chains and Gyves: and so, about 6000 Christians armed with what came first to hand, chiefly with stones:

brake forth suddenly upon the Turks in the Castle. Ra∣madas the runagate Captain, stirred up with the terrible noise, with a few Souldiers, ran to the gate, where a lusty Cicilian prisoner, had with a bar thereof, struck down one or two of the Warders, and bolted the Gate. Ramadas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, went forth with his few followers, carrying news to Barbarussa; the Christians now loosed, slaying divers Turks, possessed all the Castle, and breaking open the Armory, gave signs from a Turret to the Christian Army, by smoak and false fires of Gunpowder. Lastly, displaying Sarmentus his Ensign (taken by Tabacches as aforesaid) they were too far off, well to perceive these signes; yet by fugitives comming oft out of Tunis, Charls and Muleasses were perswaded some great tumult was ri∣sen: wherefore 2 Captains with their Companies were sent to discover the matter. Barbarussa the while, in his fury blaspheming his gods, and bitterly curling the Jew, came to the Castle-gate, with tears in his eyes, requesting the late-captives, forthwith to let him in, faithfully pro∣mising them liberty, with a general pardon; but they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stones at him, with many opprobrions words re∣jected him; So that he enraged, shot at them himse f; betaking himself to flight: 7000 Turks following him, intending to flee to the Citty Hippona (now Bona): for there had Barbarussa left 14 Galleys against any mis∣chance, having laid up their furniture in the Garrison'd Castle fast by the Lake.

Charls hearing of his flight, came to the gates, the Ma∣gistrates being ready to submit: only requesting that his Sculdiers might encamp without the City, and not seek the utter ruine thereof, promising they should want no∣thing there to be had: Muleasses also earnestly entreat∣ing him in the Citizens behalf; but he doubting (not without cause) the Moors fidelity, they also delaying the Souldiers promised wages, expecting the utmost of Bar∣barussa, he could not be perswaded to promise them cer∣tain

safety, moved also by the Souldiers discontenred speeches: Whilst the Emperour stood thus in doubt, Va∣stius came with a few to the Castle gate, and was joyful∣ly received in by the Captives; but whilst he viewed the wealth and provision, a Ligurian-captive discovered to him a Well wherein Barbarussa had cast 30000 Duckats in bags, which he easily obtained of Charls, as well de∣serving them. The Captives taking the Castle's spoyl: the Army would enter the City, running after the spoyl; the Citizens in vain calling upon the faith of Muleasses. They slew many at first entrance: the Spaniards and Itali∣ans seeking most after spoyl, but the Germans filled all places with dead Mahometans, not regarding sex or age: their Temples swimming with the blood of those fled into them: which continued, till Charls, through Muleasse's pittiful request, proclaimed, None on pain of death to hurt any Citizen, or take prisoners. For all that, many young men and women, were by the Mar∣riners carried away to the Fleet: many of whom Mu∣leasses redeemed for a little money: one of his Wives (the dearest) being ransomed for two Duckats. The Emperour entring the Castle, commended the captives, giving them money, & promising them shipping and pro∣vision to bring every man to his own Countrey; unto the manumissed servants, he gave money and apparel, learning of them, of Barbarussas's purposes and secret disposition. In the Castle's spoyl, Muleasses chiefly lamented the loss of the old Arabian books, containing the interpretati∣on of Mahomet's Law, and his Predecessours Acts: which losse (he said) he would most gladly (if possible) have redeemed with the price of a City: then the pretious oynt∣ments and perfumes, with the great store of Ambet∣greece, Musk and Civet. Lastly, the rare and rich Co∣lours for painting, trodden under foot. Here were divers Head-pieces and other Armour of the French (laid up in memory of the Moors Victorie, who with King

Lewis had besieged it about 300 years before.

Barbarussa easily passed over the River Bagrada or Maior-dech (though pursued by certain Namidian horse raised by Muleasses, who dared not come near him for his Harquebusiers and Archers in the rear): and so came to Hippona (yet he lost Haiden of Smyrna in that pas∣sage, who died on the bank with drinking so much) rest∣ing his men two dayes: He called them together, com∣forting them with good words, and perswading them, &c. for he determined (he said) to go with the Fleet he had, to Algiers: where he would (being recruited) under∣take some Attempt, answerable to their desires and his own credit. It's reported, Never was vanquished Captain answered with a more cheerful acclamation, than he then was. Wherefore he most speedily weighed up those sunk Galleys, furnishing them against all assayes, casting upon the Lake's-brink a Mount, with Artillary for de∣fence of the Harbour; not vainly conjecturing that the Christian Fleet would come to impeach his going out. And indeed, Adam, a German Captain (of no great skil, yet the Admiral's Kinsman) was appointed with some Gallions and 14 Galleys, to set forward towards Hippo∣na, hoping to purchase great honour of the unproviced enemy; but being come near Hippona, he was adverti∣sed what Barbarussa had done: Whereat he greatly trou∣bled, upon good advice, returned to the Fleet for more aid: Barbarussa a while doubting, whether to pursue them (more in number than his own Galleys) or to per∣sist in his former purpose: unto which opinion the Cap∣tains inclining, he letting slip a fair occasion, leaving a small Garrison in the Castle, sayled to Algiers. Adam being returned, many great ones were exceedingly of∣fended, that by some's negligence, and others unrulinesse, going ashear without leave, so fair an occasion was neg∣lected: for had those Galleys been sunk or taken, Barba∣russa could not have escaped, it being verily thought, the

Numidians (the Turks deadly enemies) would in advan∣tagious places, have cut off him and his followers in his long and painful travail by land to Algiers, Auria angry both with himself & those entrusted; yet not out of hope, went to Hippona; but Barbarussa gone, he took the City overthrowing its walls: but taking the Castle by force, he placed Gometius with a Garrison, and so returned. This Gometius (though valiant) became so infamous for ava∣rice towards enemy and friend, that for fear how to an∣swer such things, he executed himself: the Castle being afterwards razed, as not without marvellous charge to be kept: after which a Council being held touching Mu∣leasses, Charls placed him in his Kingdom, to pay him yearly (as tribute) 2 Faulcons, and 2 Numid an 〈◊〉〈◊〉: also ever to honour the Emperour, and be a friend to all Christians, and an utter enemy to the Turks; and to de∣fray the charges of above 1000 Spaniards left in Guletta: whereby he (as it were) kept the Keys of that Kingdom at his girdle. These things done, he sayled into Sicily, be∣ing received in great triumph at Panormus and Messana, whence he passed over to Rhegium in Italy, thence by Land to Naples.

Solyman, to encrease the glory of his name, and en∣large his Empire, determined to take away all the Portu∣gals traffique in the East-Indies: It grieved him that the Christian Religion should begin to root among them, not long before, receiving Mahometanism; he was also credibly informed, that they (in his late wars against the Persians) had aided them with some Haerquebusiers: send∣ing them workmen, to shew them the making and use of Ordnance: but the chief motive, was because the Portu∣gals by their Traffique, had cut off all Trade into the Ara∣bian gulf (whereby the riches of the East, used to be transported to Caire, thence to Alexandria, whence they were dispersed into all Europe) to the great binderance of his Tributes and Customes: wherefore, and at the instance

of Solyman-Bassa an Eunuch, Governour of Aegypt: he built a great Fleet in the Red-sea to go against them: the Timber was cut in the Mountains of Cilicia, thence tran∣sported to Caire; where being framed, it was with vast la∣bour and charge carried on Camels through the hot and sandy Desarts to Suetia, a Port of the Red-sea, antiently called Arsing, from whence (80 Miles from Caire) the antient Kings of Egypt, had with incredible charge (to e∣ternize their memory) cut thorow all that main Land, so that Vessels of good burden, might come up to Caire from Arsing. Solyman Bassa severely commanding all the people thereabouts to further the building of that Fleet, had (in short time) built 80 tall Ships and Gal∣leys at Arsing: furnishing them for so long a Voyage; at which time picking a causelesse quarrel, yet (with So∣lyman's liking) he confiscated the goods of the Venetian Merchants at Alexandria and Caire, thrusting the Marri∣ners into his Galleys as slaves: so accompanied with As∣sanbeg, he set forward against the Portugals, coming at length as far as the River Indus, where he assaulted Dium, a Castle of the Portugals: but having besieged it many dayes by sea and Land and tried the utmost, he was so repulsed, that leaving his great Ordnance behind him for haste, he returned to Aden, a City of great Trade in Ara∣bia Foelix: where, because he would be thought to do something, he allured the King to come to him upon Faith before given; but having him aboord, he hanged him up at the Yards-arm of his Admiral-Galley, taking the Citie's spoyl. He likewise murthered the King and all the Nobili y of Zibyth, another famous Port of Arabia contrary to Faith given; so travelling by land to Mecca (as if he had been some devout Pilgrim) he sent back his Fleet by the Moor to Suetia.

At the same time, Solyman (Lutzis & Ajax, the greatest Bassa's perswading him) purposed to convert all his For∣ces upon Italy: whereunto he was solicited by Forrest

the French Embassadour, to incite Solyman against the Emperour, assuring him, he could not (at once) desend Apulia against him, and the Dukedom of Millain against the French King, who intended that Summer to invade it. Also, one Pignatellus, sometime Commander in Charls his Army, but then exiled out of Naples, fled to Solyman, who being like to do him great service, in the invasion of Apulia, was honourably entertained amongst his Mutfaracas, a Company of Horsemen chose out of all Nations, having free exercise of their Religion, onely bound to attend the person of the Turk, when going to Warres. He revolted, because the Viceroy had executed Andrew his Brother, a Knight of the Rhodes. He, often∣times called to Councel, ceased not to perswade Solyman to invade the same, assuring him, that they of Apulia and Salerne, grievously oppressed by the Emperour's Officers, would at first revolt, especially, seeing any of the French to cleave unto; but the greatest Motive was, the ancient Turks telling him into what fear all Italy was strucken, when Achmetes Bassa had taken Hydruntum. Where∣fore he made such expedition by Sea and Land, that he was come with 200000 men to Aulona in Macedonia, before 'twas thought he was come from Constantinople, where he stayed not long; but Lutzis his Admiral, with Barbarossa, sailing by Corcyra, where Pisaurius the Vene∣tian Admiral lay, and, after mutual Sea-salutation done, put into the Haven of Aulona also.

Solyman now commanded Lutzis and Barbarossa to passe over with the Fleet, to Oiranto, and to prove the mindes of the people: with whom went also Troilus Pig∣natellus: who knowing Hydruntum and Brundusium, to be strongly kept by Charls his Garrisons, directed them to the Town Castrum, on the Sea-Coast, eight miles from Hydruntum: nigh which stands a Castle, then belonging to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who unacquainted with Warres, and per∣swaded by Troilus, yielded it up; the Turks not to vio∣late

him or his, in body or goods: on which condition, Castrum was also delivered up; but the Turks, once got in (do what Troilus Lutzis, or Barbarussa could) especi∣ally the Marriners, rifled Town and Castle, carrying away Catinarius himself, with the floure of the people to their Galleys, as prisoners; but Lutzis ashamed, presently freed Catinarius. Then also, Solyman had, by night, sent over light Horsemen: who running along the Sea from Tarentum to Brundusium, carried away people and Cattel, and whatever came in their way, for 40 miles; so that the fear and danger of Otranto, was likely to have over∣whelmed all Italy, had not the rashness of one Venetian Captain, turned that Tempest from the Italians, upon the Venetians themselves. For Contarenus meeting with Turk∣ish Galleys, which would do nothing in token of Reve∣rence and friendship, as they ought in those Seas, fiercely assailed them, sinking two of them. Ustamenes, Governour of Callipolis, of no small Reputation, being said to have perished: which out-rage, in a most unfit time, was im∣puted to a private grudge, the Turks having intercepted a Ship of his, laden with rich Merchandise, from the East, not regarding what might ensue to the common State.

Auria, hearing that Solyman with his Army and Fleet, were, at Aulona, put to Sea towards the Isles Cephalenia and Zante: there chancing upon divers of the Turk's Victua lers, which he easily took, chaining the Marriners in his own Galleys for slaves, and seizing on the Victuall, fired the Ships.

Solyman the while, sending Junusbeius, his chief Inter∣preter, with two Gallies on a Message to Lutzis: he com∣ing near Corcyra, offered to passe by the Venetian Fleet, without vailing: upon which his pride, certain Captains so furiously set upon him, that they were forced to run them ashoare on the Coast of Epirus: where they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the people of the Mountainscalled Acroctraumi.

These people live most by theft. Junusbeius hardly re∣deeming himself from them, and returning to Solyman. Auria chancing on those sore bruised Gallies, fired them. For which things, the Turks greatly offended, grievously complained of the Venetians to Solyman, though the Ad∣miral laboured to excuse the matter, about Junusbeius, as a great oversight on both sides; but the Turks sought to break the League which was the sooner don, because Auria diligently looking into every Harbour in the Ionian Sea, lighted on 12 great Turks Gallies near Corcyra, filled with their best Souldiers Horse and Foot, the Horses be∣ing sent before to the Camp by their Lackies, who with invincible courage, fought bloudily with Auria, having 30. Gallies till most were slain, the rest sore wounded: who seeing they must fall into his hands, threw their Sci∣miters over board, because those choyce Weapons should not come into their hands.

Auria lost many of his best men, yet with Victory an∣chored nigh Corcyra: where he was advertised, that Bar∣barussa was coming against him with 80 Gallies; where∣fore, as too weak, he returned to Messana, to repair his Fleet.

Solyman now throughly junusbeius, cursed Barbarussa, who had done him no good service in these Warres, grievously threatning the Venetians, who under colour of an anci∣ent League, being secretly confederate with Charls, had holpen Auria with intelligence, and all necessaries, &c: Junusbeius, Barbarussa, and Ajax, incensing him: the one out of private revenge; these, gaping after the spoil of the adjacent Venetian Isles: the Warres in Italy, being more difficult than they imagined; for the French King came not then into Italy: it being commonly reported, that the Viceroy of Naples strongly garrisoning all Sea Towns, was coming with a great Army; besides the Horse sent o∣ver, ranging for spoil, were oft cut off by Scipio, Gover∣nour of Otranto for Charls: wherefore Solyman proclaim∣ing

Warre against the Venetians, arose from Aulona, en∣camping near the Mountains Acrocerauni: where the wild people of the high and rough Mountain Chimera, for so great a prey (by meanes of one Damianus a notable Thief, and perfect in the blind and difficult passages) attempted by night to spoil Solyman in his Pavilion, hoping (though guarded with so many thousands) to steal into the Camp undiscovered, and kill him sleeping there.

But having put all things in readiness, Dami∣anus their Ring-leader, by secret wayes, stealing down the broken Rocks, came very nigh the Camp, to view the standing of the Pavilion, with the order of their Watch, and was, by a bough cracking, espied by the Jani∣zaries in a Tree: where, taken, and tortured, he confessed his intent, and was by Solyman commanded to be torn in pieces: who forthwith sent a great party up the Moun∣tains, who hunted after, and slew many of those wild people: doing what they could quite to destroy them, as enemies to all men.

Solyman purposing to invade Corcyra, now Corfu, sent Barbarussa before, with his great Artillery: which Pisau∣rius timely foreseeing, strengthened both the Castles with good Souldiers out of his Gallies: withdrawing himself into the Adriatique Gulf, to joyn with Veturius: who kept that Sea with another Venetian Fleet, and so to defend the Venetian Coasts against the Turks: Auria's coming being also daily expected.

Solyman sending a great part of his Army into the I∣sland, burnt and destroyed the Villages, leading away a number of people Captives. Ajax and Barbarussa, came as nigh the City Corfu, as they could, to see how fitly to besiege it; but perceiving its great strength, they adver∣tised Solyman that it was impregnable. Ripa and Leonius Senators, were then Governours of Corfu, who, doubting of the Turks great strength, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down the Suburbs, very great and sumptuous, a woful thing to behold, when as

then also, the Turks had fired the Magnificent Houses of the Venetian Merchants in every place; but in so great a publique danger, all was accounted lightly of, in respect of lives and liberty, since they might with new charge, be soon recovered. The two Governours fearing a long Siege, and not Victuals enough for such a multitude as were there, turned a number of weak people and Children out of the City; many, chiefly Children, dying in the Town∣Ditches, in their Mothers Arms, not daring to go further for fear of the enemy, who had fast by planted his Ord∣nance on Mounts against the City: onely S. Angelo Castle in midst of the Isle, about 15 miles from Corfu, being valiantly defended against assaults, saved above 3000, which fled thither; all being made desolate else∣where. The Turks on a Hill covered with their Tents, shot with their Ordnance from the Rock Maripetus, into the Town: and some standing close in the Suburbs ru∣ines, did kill or wound those appearing on the Walls. The Galley also oft discharging their Pieces: more terrifying than hurting the Defendants. Solyman seeing he did but loose his labour, determined to raise his siege, and return to Constantinople, greatly ashamed he had no better sped; but being about to depart, he was told, how unfaithfully some Souldiers dealt with them of Castrum: which ten∣ding to his dishonour, and the deterring of others from yielding, he put the authors to death, and those Captives to be diligently sought out, and sent home. The Turks de∣parted out of the Island, about Septemb. 12th, in 1537. carrying away above 16000 into perpetual captivity; so he returned, having done great harm, both in Italy and Corcyra; but not increasing his Empire or honour.

Before his departure, he commanded Lutzis to return with his Fleet to Hellespont: who passing by Zante, took divers Countrey people prisoners in the night; but, the City it self being well fortified, he departed to Cythera, where vainly attempting to take the Castle, he spoyling

what he could, with 800 prisoners, returned into Aegium to Aegina a rich City, and well peopled. He approach∣ing the Isle, sent to the Governour of the City by fair meanes, and, then by threats to have the City yielded un∣to him: and not prevailing, he landed his men giving the signall of Battel: whom they manfully meeting, slew many Turks. Lutzis greatly offended, still landing fresh men, oppressed them with multitude, being but few, and weary of long fight, forcing them to retire into the City. The Bassa in revenge, planted a battery against the City, soon opening the walls in divers places: then assaulting the breaches, took it, which he rifling, and burning to the ground, razed the walls, killing all the men, and giving the women to the lust of his men: whom af∣terwards with the Children, he shipped away into servi∣tude: raging with much like cruelty on them of Paros, and Islands thereabouts: killing the old men, and such as resisted, thrusting the rest into his Gallies. And coming to Naxos, all the Island people fled into the City for fear: where he made havock of all in his way: sending a Mes∣senger to the Duke, to yield himself and City to Solyman's obedience: who in blunt termes said, If he would with∣out more adoe, yield to Solyman, he might save himself with what he had; but otherwise, he should never have the like offer, &c. That there was present a most mighty Fleet, &c. To be warned by them of Aegina, Paros, and other Neighbour Princes: That his hap was good, if he were not misadvised, &c. He being commanded to stand aside a while, the Duke with his chief Subjects, full of Heaviness, consulted for an answer: generally agreeing, that since they could not withstand such an enemy, or ex∣pect ayd, to yield to the present necessity, &c. So the Duke answered him, he was ready to yield to Solyman as his vassall, and to hold his Seigniory of him for 5000 Duck∣ats yearly tribute: which Lutzis accepted, receiving in a years tribute: this yielding of Naxos, was Novemb. 11th,

1537. whence Lutzis returned laden with rich spoil, to Constantinople: who, ere long, fell at odds with his Wife, Solyman's Sister; for keeping in his House, a delicate youth, in whom he took more pleasure than in her: she of a great spirit, and knowing him, by marrying her, to have been, of base degree, advanced to the greatest honours: in great rage, bitterly reproved him, saying; she married him to be beloved, and used as his Wife, not to be abu∣sed by his minions: whereupon, he gave her a blow on the eare, causing her to be shut up in her Chamber; but she came weeping and complaining to Solyman, request∣ing to be divorced from him. Solyman was so incensed, that he took from him his Seal, and thrust him out of all, and had put him to death, had not his old love and friend∣ship stayd him; yet he banished him into Macedonia: where he spent his life as a poor private man.

Solyman to entangle the Venetians in divers places at once, commanded his Lieutenants, bordering on their Seigniory, to vex them with all hostility. In Peloponesus, Cassumes besieged Mauplium and Epidaurus.

Barbarussa surprized ancient Botrotus in Dalmatia, razing it, and carrying away the Citizens.

Ustress of Illyria, took Obroatium, with the Castle of Nadin, in Dalmatia: the Venetians requiring the like, Pisaurius and Veturius took Scardona in Dalmatia's bor∣ders, putting the Turks to the Sword, and overthrowing the walls: they sent also Ribeus to besiege Obroatium, who upon the coming of Amurathes fled, and lost most of his men: wherefore Pisaurius had his head struck off a∣board the Admiral Galley, and Ursinus Governour of Jadera upon their frontiers in Dalmatia, took Ostrovilla from the Turks, burning it down: recovering Obroatium, and by the Senates Command, razing it, as not well to be kept.

The same Autumne, 1537. King Ferdinand received a great and shameful overthrow by the Turks. After the bat∣tel

of Mohathz, the Turks kept Possega of Hungary to themselves, having thereby, a fit passage from Belgrade, further into Hungary: The Rivers Savus and Dravus in∣closing this rich plentiful and populous Country on both sides. It bordereth upon Croatia and Corbania, which in time past, had continual Warres with the Turks Garri∣sons in Illyria and Bosna. Then was Mahometes a most valiant Captain, Governour of Belgrade: having the keep∣ing of those frontiers, and the protection of Hungary in the behalf of King John. He, the year before, by force and policy, took from the Christians above 30 small Castles in the Countrey, joyning them to the Regiment of Belgrade: one whereof called Exek, for his passage over Dravus into Hungary, he strongly fortified: whence he fetcht abundance of prey out of Ferdinands Countrey near him. Yet was there then a certain League betwixt So∣lyman and Ferdinand: which notwithstanding, did bear with taking of booty, and light skirmishes, without a great power or Field-pieces: which Matthias and his Prede∣cessors had long used with the Turks, doing a like harm with their nimble light Horse; but the Germanes, now serving upon great Horses, with heavy Armour, received great hurt by those light skirmishes.

Ferdinand not well brooking these injuries, and finding his League with Solyman, at his going into Persia, to be hurtful to him, determined to take up Arms, that if he could drive the Turks out of Possega, then to go to Buda against John. There were some, who wished him not rashly to take up Arms against so mighty an enemy: fore∣seeing that Solyman, so provoked, would do as he had of late done against the Venetians upon a light occasion; but all Ferdinands Subjects were so earnest therein, that they said, they would never bear Arms more against the Turks, if he omitted that occasion; for they of Carinthia, Stiria, Croatia and Noricum, receiving great harms, thought they might easily be expulsed from Possega, since Maho∣metes

had no great power, not like to have greater, Au∣tumne being almost spent.

So Ferdinand, with the exceeding joy of his Subjects, very soon raised a good Army, yet supposed more strong than numerous most being select men: they were 8000 Horse, & 16000 Foot, with store of all sorts of Artillery: Cazzianzer (as one of great experience, and famous for the defence of Vienna) Ferdinand made his General; for he (advised by his best friends) never adventured his per∣son in any battel, chiefly against the Turks, by whom ma∣ny Christian Kings had been formerly vanquished and slain.

Mahometes hearing of this preparation against him, sent for divers Companies of Garrison Souldiers upon the borders: requiring ayd of the Governours the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: being chiefly holpen by Ustorf, Governour of Bosna who sent him Amurathes with a great Company of gallant Horsemen: to whom were joyned some Companies of Foot, of the wild and Mountain Dalmatians, kept in or∣der by Janizaries: also many out of Servia and Rascia. The receiver, giving those willing to serve, two moneths pay before hand: neither wanted he ayd from Buda; so that Mahometes soon gathered an Army, not much infe∣riour to Ferdinands, expecting the enemies coming at Exek.

Cazzianzer, come as far as Caprunza upon Dravus, had before well provided for victualling his Army: the chief of the Countrey by the direction of the Bishop of Za∣grabia, promising to serve the Camp with plenty, at a ve∣ry low rate: which the people now hindered by Maho∣metes by Land and water, could not perform; he also al∣luring them for a great price, ready mony, to bring it to his own Camp.

Cazzianzer scarce came from Caprunza to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, (but about 40 miles) in ten dayes for the trouble∣some carriage of some great 〈◊〉〈◊〉-pieces: and they

were enforced to spend the Victual, provided, not for the beginning, but the difficulties of a long protracted War: wherefore he wrote sharply to the Bishop and the rest, to use all possible speed, and not to let the hope of a notable Victory, be lost for want of Victual: and there he stay∣ed, expecting its coming, sending Bachitius before, with 1000 Hungarian light Horse, and some Italian Harque∣busiers, as far as Zopia Castle, by taking some prisoners, to searn of the enemies purpose: the Turks thinking the whole Army was at hand, fired the Castle, fleeing down Dravus in Boats; yet Bachitius took some of them: of whom, Cazzianzer learned what he knew by his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that Mahometes encamped at Exek, resolving to give him battel: who setting forward, came in eight dayes to Walpo Castle: where he stayed seven dayes at the River Crassus, till a Bridge was made to transport his Army. Entring there into often Councel, for his better proceeding: some said it were best to leave Exek, and besiege Villach Castle thereby: others more wary, thought it best to stay there, till the expected ayd and Victual were come; but the greater number prevailed for going to Exek, delay bree∣ding danger, saying there was strength and Victual enough, for obtaining of the Victory, &c.

The young Souldiers having no proof of the Turk's manner of fight, thought two dayes staying a long delay of so ready a Victory: wherefore the Army was muster∣ed, and 10000 Horsemen found (for divers Germane Troops were come to the Camp): a more gallant Com∣pany seldom seen, so suddenly raised; but the Foot were scarce 8000, many being sick, and others weary, who lin∣gringly stole away: and generally those left, moyled with dirt, wet with rain, almost starved with cold, and pinched with hunger, were thought scarce able to endure the hard∣ness of the Warre. Command was given, every Souldier to carry with him three dayes Victuals: and Pro∣clamation made, none on pain of death to take any Turk

prisoner, though yielding, or charge himself with any spoil; for the Captains would afterwards divide that a∣mong them.

Thus setting forward, they the third day encamped in a Valley three miles from Exck: next day, some Turks appearing, were by the Ordnance repulsed: the day fol∣lowing, the enemy sallyed out with oft skirmishes, many being flain on both sides; but more wounded of the Chri∣stians: certain 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being mingled with the Turk's Horsemen: wherefore the General forbad all such light skirmishes, commanding his Cannoniers so to place his Ordnance, that the Turks sallying forth, received great hurt thereby. That day came the Bishop with his Horse∣men, and a certain provision of Victual, well easing their fear. Mahometes now to annoy them by other meanes, sent many small Boats, manned with Harquebusiers and small Ordnance into the lake nigh the Camp, to keep them from watering, and shooting oft into the Camp: nigh which, was a Hill, having a Village, wherein were some Turkish Companies, to skirmish upon occasion with the Christians: to displace whom, the Army was put in bat∣talia, and the Ordnance bent upon them: whereupon, the Turks firing the Town, retired to Exek. The Chri∣stians being come up the hill; might see Exek, about two miles off in a fair plain, near Dravus: which low ground, was so subject to the Castle, that it was thought too dangerous to attempt that way to batter the Castle; but descrying a rising ground on tother side of the City, they thought best, on that side to plant their battery against it; but to come thither, was thought a matter of no small trouble, for the 3 miles foul and troublesom compasse they were to fetch: and the Army being like soon to feel want of Victual, which would hardly be had; the enemy besetting every passage, and scouring about: wherefore, some thought it best to stay there, till more supplies were come; but others said, the enemy was but barely victu∣alled

himself: which they understood by some Christian fugitives; and that Mahometes had put his chief sub∣stance into Boats, purposing to flee after 3 dayes siege: they thinking the Forrest would well enough be passed tho∣row; beside, winter coming so fast on, suffered no delay: wherefore next day, the Army marched in good order through the Forrest. Which Mahometes perceiving, sent forth a 1000 light Horsemen, and some Companies of Janizaries, to trouble them, suddenly charging the reare∣ward, being Bohemians and Italians (the first quickly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the other hardly endured the charge;) but being re∣lieved by men at Arms, they put the Turks to flight: so the Army with small losse, came to the place desired: where, after placing all things in order for the siege, they offered the enemy battel; But he, reported not above 16000 strong, kept within the Town, shooting at them with his Ordnance: they also, with two great Pieces on the Hill, shot thorow both Walls and Bulwark, to the Defendants great terrour. Having stood almost all day vainly expecting their coming forth to fight, returned at night into their Camp; for Mahometes, kept in his earnest Souldiers, knowing the Christians want of Victual: the fugitives reporting also, that Solyman charged him upon pain of a most shameful death, to defend it to the last.

The Christians, in few dayes, began to feel a general want: neither saw they plainly how to be relieved, so that they began to fear some general mischief. Baltazar Pamphilus, a Noble Hungarian, sitting in Counsel, ad∣vised them for relief of the Army, presently to remove to Hermande Castle, about ten miles from Exek, with whose provision (not like to be small) they might refresh their whole Army, and so proceed further, as occasion re∣quired.

Fast by the Castle, was a prety little walled Town, without flankers, easily (he said) with the Castle, to be ta∣ken,

who was sent with some Companies thither: which at his first coming, was surrendred to him, but no such store of Victual as he hoped for therein; yet were there some Vessels of Wine, to the great relief of the weak men: Hereupon, the Camp removed from Exek, about 10 at night; but very disorderly: yet the Turks stirred not out, misdoubting some deceit. The Army being come, the Victual was equally divided, and next morning, battery laid against the Castle: which, but 20 Turks de∣fended half a day, then yielding on composition; but there was found in it, but two Barrels of meal, and two of Millet. Then the very Captains hung their heads, as struck with fear, who found nought but a few Women and Children there, and scarce Victual enough in Town and Castle to serve two dayes; yet they fed the Souldi∣ers with better hope, after the Bridge over Bodrog running by the Town, was repaired: which the Turks had broken: so, Carpenters, and every man helping, it was in 3 dayes repaired. Next day, the Bridge overcharged with the wondrous weight of the 7th Battering-piece, began to break; so that they brake it, carrying it away by pieces. All things being passed over, the Bridge was again broken, that the enemy should not pursue them, that (much the nearest) way. Cazzianzer himself, upon debate, thought the great Ordnance were best be broken, promising to new cast them of his own charge. As for scaling-ladders, &c. they burnt them; but most thought it not best to break those goodly Pieces; but to march on thorow Possega to Juvancha, which Town with Gara Castle, fast by, stored with provision, they said, would easily be taken before the Turks could come so far about the Lake: and a great shame it were, to return doing nothing. Cazzianzer with great toil, came by night to Juvancha, but 3 miles off: where the Turks with exceeding speed, at the same time arrived. The Turks fleeing out of a small Town nigh the Castle, the Christians received in the Souldiers, who

so filled themselves with Wine, that they were hardly driven out to the Camp: which Town, the Turks that night burnt, with what the Christians had there left; and in the dawning of the day, began hotly to skirmish with the Christians, especially in the Bohemians quarter: whom, Rascinius (grieved) with a Troop of his best Horse, forced to flee; but they soon returning, and being relieved, be∣set the Bohemians, and slew many.

Rascinius with his followers, being slain, Cazzianzer purposing to retire home, placed 4 ranks of Waggons on each side for defence, the weak and sick in the Vangard; yet in the front were some lusty Companies, but in the rear the greatest strength. They met oft with wooddy Hills hindring their way; yet the Turks could not so conve∣niently assail them thereby: wherefore Mahometes sent Janizaries and nimble Footmen before, (knowing well the passages) with some small Pieces to take the Straits, and to gall them in their passage: and when they could keep a place no longer, to flee back to another: and in the open places, were light Horsemen busie with them, where∣by they received much harm: which grieved them the more, for that the Turks were but in stragling Compa∣nies. At a strait bigger than the rest, Bachitius a Hunga∣rian Captain (in whom they generally reposed their grea∣test trust) was slain with a Faulcon-shot, with divers vali∣ant Hungarians: who seeing there more than in other pla∣ces, thought to do some good service on them.

Bachitius's death, brought a fear on the whole Army; yet in revenge, the Hungarians did so repulse them, that losing many men, they ran away, leaving their small Pieces behind them; but the nimble Turks, with shot out of the Woods, stayed the Hungarian Horse from pur∣suit, recovering their Pieces, before the Christian Foot could carry them away; so still troubling them as before: who thus beset, and almost spent for want, did generally fear some extream calamity: and the more, hearing that

Mahometes expected supplies from Belgrade, Samandria and Nicopolis: and many Hungarian light Horsemen, stealing away from them: neither saw they any comfort now, in their dismayd Captains; but being come into a fair Field near the Town Gara, they heard, the Enemy had in the Woods before them, cut down great Trees acrosse the wayes, so that neither their Ordnance, Wagons, or Horse, could passe without breaking their order. This fill∣ed them with despair; and the more, for that, Moreus and others, said, there was but two wayes to escape: one through those Woods to Walpo, about 10 miles: the o∣ther towards Zenthner-Zebeth Castle, in Moreus his Countrey, some miles from Gara, by taking whereof, the enemy (through the straitness of the passag) must needs give over his pursuit; yet it was resolved in Councel, to take the way through the Woods, there being in the Castle Victual enough, and money from Ferdinand, to pay the Souldiers for all that winter. So leaving the great Ord∣nance behind, and burning the Powder, with what could not well be carried, upon the sound of a Hoboy to set forward. Many much disliked this resolution: saying, (amongst other things) that to run away, would be a dishonour to the Captains, and also dangerous to them, who respected nothing but life: wherefore they thought better to fight a Battel with them, and not believe the false reports of new supplies come unto them, and that God would undoubtedly ayd them, &c. After this, they consulted and determined, that the sick and wounded should be carried on the Wagon and Cart-horses, (before carried in the Wagons or amongst other baggage) and that such as could not stay themselves should be holden by o∣thers riding behind them. Those who were so desirous to go, said, This their departure was not a shameful flight, but a right honest & necessary manner of retiring, seeing they were stronger than their enemies in Horse, and equall (if not stronger) in foot, though they were sore weakened

with sickness. Every Captain the while, not regarding shame, bethought how to betake himself to flight, the uncertain hope of desired life. Mahometes using most cer∣tain spies, did by most diligent watch, and Troops of Horse, (besetting all passages) most vigilantly attend their motion, having shut them up as in a toil. It was now al∣most midnight, and the Army expecting the sign of set∣ting forward, many great Captains upon a cowardly con∣ceit, departed before the rest without leave. The Hunga∣rian Horsemen are reported to begin it, who knowing the wayes, made haste to Walpo. Moreus going the other way to his Castle, after whom followed in great hast, Hugonot with his Stirian Horsemen: the Bishop fled also, known by his great Lanthorn, wandring in the Wood.

Cazzianzer hearing hereof, and that all the rest were upon fleeing, presently got to Horse, forgetting the Signal, thinking (as he said afterwards) they were all gone before; and unarmed, fled, leaving rich furnished Tents behind for hast. In this tumult, famous Lodronius, was called up, and told by his Servants, that the General was fled: who answered, without doubt not so, that I should be so perfi∣diously betrayed of him; and so as megered with watch∣ing and labour, laid down again to sleep. Mahometes hear∣ing the stir in the Camp, rose to assail his enemies; yet for better assurance of the enemies action, he stayed for day-light in order of battel, his men very silently to ex∣pect the sign of setting forward: which was by the soft sound of a Horsemans Drum, passing through each Com∣pany. The day appearing, Lodronius awaking, heard a con∣fused noyse of the Turks; and being forsaken by most of the Horsemen, complained, he was betrayed; yet as no∣thing discouraged, he cheared up the Footmen, exhorting them to remember their former valour, &c. himself who had been their happy General in many battels, being re∣solved (by repulsing the enemy) to bring them into a safe place, or valiantly fighting with them, to end his dayes.

The Carinthian, Saxonian, Austrian, and Bohemian Horse, came the while, to Lodronius, beseeching him, to take on him their treacherous General's place, &c. who modestly protested himself unworthy thereof; yet as a man of courage, and moved with the Armies hard estate: he solemnly promised to execute the place in best man∣ner he could. It's reported, as Lodronius was inveigh∣ing (to his foot) against shameful flight, an old German said, Worthy Lodronius, thou canst never be thought to flee shamefully, with a Horse of such a price under thee: where∣upon he alighting, hoxed his Horse, saying aloud, That, that day, they should have him fighting on foot, as one of themselves: See (saith he) ye deceive me not, &c. All his other Horses, he gave away to sick and wounded Souldiers he best knew. The first Troops and Bands were scarce out of the Camp, but the Turks with a hideous cry assayled them on every side: the Christian Horsmen repulsing the proud enemy, still busie with them. In these skirmishes as they marched, Fuchstat General of the Carinthians was slain, supposed for his brave Armor to have been Ge∣neral of the field: 24 Horsmen of great name being slain also (and their Guidon taken) 3 being Noble men. In another place was a most cruel skirmish with the Saxon Horsmen, and those who followed their Ensignes: above 36 worthy Captains, Lievtenants or Antients being slain: and Chuenricus a principal Captain taken, who died af∣terwards in bonds: Likewise the Austrian Horse, cou∣ragiously resisting a while, were overthrown: 2 Noble men being slain with others of great place and reputation: But the greatest slaughter was of the Bohemians, by the breaking in of old Garrison Troops with their Scimitars and iron Mazes. The Foot being sore gauled by Janiza∣ries and Archers of the Asapi (discharging on them in their march from a Woody Bank) were on tother side so charged by Amurathes, troops of Bosna, that they were at last broken, and slain without mercy. Lodronius was dri∣ven

into a marsh, where, after sore wounding, and almost fast in the mud, having done his utmost, by the Turks fair intreaty, yielded himself, with 3 Companies, and were all saved; for now the Turks seeking after spoyl, hunted after them who dispersedly fled, taking and leading away a great number for slaves.

Mahometes having thus obtained so great a Victory, almost without the bloud of his Souldiers, and taking the spoyl, pitched his Tents in a little Medow cleansed of dead bodies: and after feasting with his Captains, he com∣manded the chief prisoners, spoyls, and Ensignes to be brought; and commending the Captains that had done any good service, He rewarded the Souldiers, some with Gold, some Silver, as they deserved; and diligently view∣ed all prisoners, not common Souldiers, He caused every ones name and Office to be enrolled: giving one reward or other to such as brought in the Heads, Ears, or Hands of Christians with Rings upon them. Lodronius, being for his deadly wounds thought unable to endure travel, was slain by his keepers, and his Head sent afterward to Constantinople; for many (who were afterwards ransom∣ed) have reported, that amongst the Prisoners, fair En∣signs, guilt Armour, &c. presented to Solyman; Bachiti∣us, Macer, and Lodronius their Heads were seen & known, in a silver Bason: which after he had looked asquint upon, he sternly commanded all the prisoners to be slain: but the Janizaries, interceding for them as valiant, and to whom they had given their Faith, and might do him good service, he saved many of them; but Cazzianzer fleeing to his own Castle, was of all men accused, and common∣ly railed upon; so that it was reported, he durst nor shew his face for shame: Infamous Libels being sung in the Cities of Germany, of him and the other runaway Cap∣tains: Whereat he was so grieved, that he requested Fer∣dinand, safely to come to Court, to answer what could be laid against him; the King receiving him there with

doubtful countenance. Bnt his hearing being somewhat protracted, and he the while (half doubtful whether to be quitted or condemned) kept in safe custody; feigning himself sick, by degrees brake thorow a brick Pavement under his bed, with his knife, and by his sheetes escaped, Post-Horses being ready without the Castle. Not long after, he fled to the Turks: Mahometes gladly received him and promising him the Government of Croatia, as a tri∣butarie King, if he would faithfully serve Solyman, and help him subdue the Cities of Austria: after this agree∣ment for his more credit, he dealt with Sirenus a Croatian Noble; and his supposed dear Friend, to revolt with him, assuring him of Solymans kind dealing with them: who promised to go over with him to the Turk, with a troop of his best and most trusty Horsmen, but changing his purpose, after he had well feasted Cazzianzer at his House, he caused him to be slain, sending his Head to Fer∣dinand: of whom he received in reward, his Castle, with all his substance.

In the mean time, the Venetians provoked, resolved without delay to War upon the Turk also, being anima∣ted by the Emperour and Pope Pauls who lately warned, thought it more safe to keep the Turks busied farther off, than to suffer them to be too much acquainted with the Ports of Italy or Cicilia: Wherefore, their Embassadors consulting all the following Winter; at last agreed (at Rome) the Emperour to set forth 82 Galleys, the Ve∣netians as many, and the Pope 36; in all 200. The Vene∣tians were to lend the Pope as many rigged Galleys as he would furnish with men: and the Emperour and State of Genna to find shipping, to transport the Land Forces and Victual. Auria was Charls his General: Grimmanus a Patriarch, the Popes: Capellus for the Venetians: to whom was joyned, Justinianus, a chief Senatour very ex∣pert in Sea-matters. Gonzaga Viceroy of Sicily was to command the Land-Forces: and what ever was gotten

from the Turks in Greece, the Islands or Dalmatia; was to be the Venetians, who had been so injured by them. Charls also promising the Confederates, to have what wheat they would out of Sicily, for reasonable price, and without Custom.

Solyman understanding this, commanded Barbarussa to make ready his Fleet, and do all harm he could to the Venetian's Islands: who with 130 Warlike Galleys with the first of the Spring (in 1538) departed to Creete, where he unadvisedly landed most of his men, to surprize the City Canea. For Grittus with a strong Garrison, so vexed the Turks with great and small shot, and the sallying out of two Italian Companies, that he (having lost many) retired in such haste, that he left a 1000 Turks behind him, gone after booty; who were all slain by them of Creet. Then attempting divers other places, he was no∣tably repulsed, with the City of Candia, not daring to meddle; but sayling almost round, took little Sicilia for∣saken by the Inhabitants, which he firing, departed from Creet: for he heard, that Capellus, (come to Corcyra) would soon come to relieve it. Auria, came to Corcyra also, joyning with Capellus. Barbarussa then lay in the Bay of Ambracia, expecting the Christians entrance of its Strait, that he might sink them, with his Ordnance pla∣ced on both sides; for Grimmanus had (a little before) begun to besiege Prevesa upon the Promontorie of Actium, fast by that strait, so battering the Castle, that had not the Turks from Aetolia come to relieve it with a strong power he had probably taken it; wherefore, the Patriarch, returned to Corcyra, having well viewed the Straits of that Bay, and the Turks Fleet at Anchor therein: upon whose Relation, the great Commanders consulted what course best to take, for their better proceeding: Gonzaga was of opinion, Prevesa's Castle was with all their Force to be assaulted, which taken, all passages might ea∣sily be taken from the enemies Fleet in the Bay, by sink∣ing

a great ship in the strait's mouth: and moaring three great Galleons full of Artillary; so that if Barbarussa would adventure forth, he must needs be sunk. Auria replyed, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Counsel was in shew glorious; but most dangerous to execute, both for the peril of landing Souldiers and Ordnance: it being to be thought, the Ae∣tolian Horse, would (as before) speedily come for relief, whose force their Foot could scarce abide. And if the Fleet (Autumn approaching) should by force of Wea∣ther forsake that coast: whence should the Landed men get any Victual in the enemie's Country? &c. Wherefore he thought best, if the enemy could not be drawn out to Battel, to go into Naupactum-Bay, taking that Town, not greatly fortified, so to ransack all Towns to the bottom of Corynth Bay, which the Greeks in the Fleet said, might easily be done; whereby it might happen, that Barbarussa, would for shame come out and joyn Battel. This coun∣sel was best liked of, and Auria came to Ambracia Bay, so placing his Fleet (250 sayl) that the Turks might easily number them. At which sight Barbarussa (though cou∣ragious) was exceedingly moved: So that an Eunuch (sent by Solyman as Barbarussa's Companion) seeing him to delay the time, did uncivilly and proudly take him up, because he would not forthwith go out of the Bay, and fight with the daring Christians: concluding, he should beware, that he fearing a most honourable death (uncer∣tain though the battel were lost) drew not on himself the sure danger of a most shameful death by Solyman's dis∣pleasure: Whereupon Barbarussa turning him to Salec, said, We ought, for that I can see, adventure this battel although much disadvantagious, left haply we perish by the complaints of this barking Demie-man; So weighing An∣chor at the time that Auria was on his way toward Nau∣pactum, thinking he durst not come out, who being come to Leucade, the enemies Fleet was deseryed from the top of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 great Gallion, making towards them,

keeping close by the shoar: the crafty Turk, counting it less losse (if the worst should happen) to lose the Gal∣leys than the men. Auria somewhat troubled hereat, yet commanded the Fleet to prepare to battel, and follow his Admiral Galley. The Turks Fleet was come into the open 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in such order with 150 Galleys, that Auria con∣fessed afterwards, a more firm and orderly Fleet, could not have been brought out by any: before which came Drogut an arch Pirate with about 20 nimble Galleys. Capellus came in his long boat to Auria, requesting, that he with his Galleys might give the first charge: whom Auria thanking and praising, requested him to follow him, to whom he would give a seasonable signe what to do. The foremost of the Turks Galleys was come to the great Galleon (the foremost of the Christian Fleet) whereto were sent some Galleys from Salec, to help as∣sayl it, which shooting afar off, did no harm, nor Bondel∣merius them; who suffered not a piece to be discharged, expecting them to come nearer: who coming accord∣ingly, were by the great and small shot glad to stay and re∣tire: Auria the while, called back the Ships gone before, towing out his Galleon, and charging the Captains of the Galleys to make ready upon signal given; yet was he not minded to fight without his ships: which the enemy perceiving, sought by all means to fight before the com∣ing in of the tall ships: for it was so calm, that the ships could not keep way with the Galleys and the smooth wa∣ter offering an opportunity for battel: so that Grimannus ctyed aloud to Auria, to give the signal, &c. who fetch∣ing a great compass, held a strange course (hovering about his ships) of purpose to draw the enemies Galleys with∣in danger of his great ships; but Barbarussa doubting to be circumvented with some finenesse, stayed his course, expecting to what purpose that his strange course tended: both his wings the while, had begun in divers places to encounter with the Christians: some still vainely assayl∣ing

Bondelmerius: others had sore beaten two ships with their Ordnance, wherein 2 Spanish Companies were em∣barqued, many men being slain: 2 other ships laden with victual were burnt, and some few men saved by their ship∣boats, and by swimming to the next ships. In the close of the evening, Salec took 2 Galleys stragling behind: After which, was taken the ship of Figaroa a Spaniard, (though his men fought most valiantly for a time) whose son taken with him (beautified with nature's gifts) was afterwards presented to Solyman, turning Turk, and grow∣ing in credit, obtaining his Fathers liberty after 3 years miserable imprisonment, sending him home well rewar∣ded. Whilst both Fleets lay expecting their most ad∣vantage, a great tempest os Thunder, Lightning & Rain, with a fresh Easterly gale, arose. The Christians seeing the Turks hoysing up their small sayls, hoysed up both small and great, sparing no Oar, to clear themselves of the enemy, and that disorderly and in great haste: So that Auria, (called a second Neptune) was that day accounted no Captain. Barbarussa is reported, to have pursued them a while, till through the night's darkness, he stayed his course; for the Admirals had put out their Lights in the poupes: whereat he laughing, said oft in Spanish, Auria hath therefore put out his Light, The better in the dark to hide his flight. Being come to Corcyra, they generally thought, by that sudden storm, they had avoided a great danger. The Emperials (to excuse Auria) imputed it to the Venetians; who would never take any Spaniards into their Galleys: wherefore Auria doubting of them, re∣frained battel: and the rather, because they had hoysed their sayls tyed to their Yards with lines: which they cutting, might flye which way they would. Shortly after, came Barbarussa to the Isle Naxus, about 4 leagues from Corcyra Eastward braving the Christians: Gonzaga grie∣ving, requested the 3 great Commanders, for the Christi∣an's Honour, to represse their insolence; at last (the Vene∣tians

taking in some Spanish Companies) they were to give battel in 4 squadrons; but it was so long protracted, that Barbarussa fearing Tempests, returned about Octob. 7. into the Bay of Ambracia: After which, the Generals went to befiege Newcastle, a strong Turkish Town in the Bay of Sinus Rizonicus: the people were Dalmatians; Epirots who had renounced their Religion, and some Turks: which they soon won, with a great prey, and a number of captives: and 3 dayes after the Castle was also yielded, the Turks covenanting in vain to depart with life and liberty.

This Town (for all the Covenants of the League) was reserved for the Emperour: and Sarmentus with 4000 old Spanish Souldlers left in Garrison: Capellus urging in vain the Venetians right: Wherefore the grieved Senate (now assured of an ill neighbour to their Town Castrum) decreed to sue to Solyman for peace: which they easily obtained a little while, by Grittus their Duke's son, and Ryncus the French Embassadour, who told the Bassaes, that the Venetians League with Charls, was made without most of the Senates consent.

Barbarussa putting to sea to relieve Newcastle, many of his Galleys were by a Tempest, cast away on the Acro∣ceraunian Rocks: 20000 men being reported to be lost. Capellus would have perswaded Auria to pursue Barba∣russa so distressed: which, Gonzaga well liked, to recom∣pence the former disgrace; but Auria not liking the mat∣ter, presently hoysed sayl for Italy, leaving Capellus in such a rage, that he detested himself for submitting to another man, wishing the Captains present, never to be subject to a'stranger, &c. But Auria referring all he said, and did, to the Emperour's profit, so far, that Ursinus (then serving the Venetian) merrily said, Auria had done nothing, but politiquly to set the Venetians and Turks together by the ears: opening a gate for a long War, &c. without his losing one Galley; for many thought that would sort

to Charls's great good: when the Venetians, spent with long and chargable wars, should be stripped by force, or wrung by necessity, from Lands and Territories.

Solyman grieved, determined to besiege Newcastle a∣gain by sea and land, caufing also Nauplium and Epidaurus in Peloponnesus (Venetian. Cities) to be besieged; yet he took singular pleasure, that Barbarussa (the worst fu. ni∣shed) had driven the great Christian Fleet out of the sea. Wherefore at Spring, 1539. Barbarussa repaired his Fleet, notably furnishing it, and manning his Galleys most with select Souldiers; and, Summer well come on, He came to Rizonicus Bay; when Ulames Governour of Bosna, appeared with his Forces on the Mountains, as he had in charge. Barbarussa sent before him Dragut and Corsetus with 30 Galliots who landing their men at Ca∣stronovum or Newcastle, were encountred by Sarmentus, and forced to their Galliots, many being slain and taken: After which, came Barbarussa with 60 Galleys, and 3 tall ships, which carried all warlike provisions: spending 3 dayes in landing his Ordnance, and casting up Trenches, done but by night, for the Town-shot, which slew in that space about 1000 Turks: Agis Hariadexus, as it were a King at Taiorea in Africa, being one, to Barba∣russas's great grief: who gave a fourth part of his 54 bat∣tering pieces to Ulames on the North side, himself bat er∣ing the East side in 3 places; and Salec from sea battering another part. Sarmentus thus assayled, did what he could to repair the breaches: the Turks the while taking a Tow∣er, whence (having displayed their Ensignes) they sore troubled the Spaniards: Ulames also had made a breach, and was ready to enter. Whereupon Sarmentus com∣manded the hurt Souldiers to get into the Castle below, and the rest with him to take the Market-place: where the Turks (breaking in) made a most bloudy fight: the Spa∣niards being almost every man slain. Sarmentus (wounded in the face with 3 arrows, and wearied) seeing Fria a Cap∣tain

ready to flee, sharply reproving him, caught him by the hand, making him tarry, till, both slain, many valiant Captains were there lost. Arius with the wounded Soldiers in the Castle, now yielded: whose lives Barba∣russa (as he promised) spared, but carried them into cap∣tivity; and desirous to send Sarmentus's Head to Solyman, he offered money and liberty for his body, but it could not be known among so many dead heaps. Barbarussa proud of this Victory, wrote threats to Bembus a Veneti∣an Senatour, Governour of Cattarus in the bottom of that Bay, to deliver the City, else he would assault it. Bembus answered, in so doing, he should violate the late League, and that he should find him ready to repel his Forces: He displeased, sent some Galleys, discharging great pieces at Cattarus, as if come to besiege it: Bembus discharging as many more at them, shewed his men on the Walls; where∣upon Barbarussa returned to Castronovum, and (appeased with Presents from Bembus) he departed out of the Bay.

The long wars between the Emperour and French King were now well pacified, and such shew of Friendship be∣twixt them, that most men thought they would (as one) go against the Turk: which opinion (not wholly belie∣ved by the wiser sort) this also confirmed, that Vastius and Hanebald (2 of their most famous Captains) were sent Embassadours to draw the Venetians into the confederati∣on of that War: who gallantly coming to Venice, were by Duke Laudus and the State, magnificently received, the people flocking together to behold them, especially Vastius with his tall and comely person. They having audience in the Senate, Vastius arising from the Dukes side, made an oration, shewing, That by Gods great Pro∣vidence, two of the mightiest Kings of Europe, having had long mortal wars, were (being touched with zeal of Reli∣gion) become great friends, to revenge so many calamities received from the Infidel: that they were sent to kindle in

them the like zeal, who being of such power at sea, were wished for (of all other) as their Confederates in that sa∣cred war, and hoped Victory. As for Land Forces, unto those lately brought into the field at Vienna, should be joined all the horse & Infantry of France & all the forces of Sigismund King of Polonia. Wherefore the Victorious Emperour, and most Christian King Francis did most instantly request them to enter into the like godly cogita∣tions, &c. For it might worthily seem a most shameful thing unto them to have renewed their League, &c. Nei∣ther did it beseem that most wealthy State, to be terrified, with any charges, from what was good and right; for by the profit of one sea or land-Victory, they should to their incomparable praise recompence all former losses.

The Duke answered in the name of the State; Never any thing happened to them more honourable, or more desirable, than the hope of such a peace, wholsome to the endangered Venetian State, and wondrously to be desired of all Christian Princes; if those two (most mighty) would sincerely, religiously, and unitedly resolve upon that sacred War: for then would the Venetians not be want∣ing, &c. but end their League with the Turk: wherefore it was to be requested of the Almighty God, that they would speedily and seriously fulfil that hope of Peace, which they had in shew promised.

Few dayes after, some select Senatours sitting in Coun∣cil, calling the Embassadours, asked them, if they knew any thing of the Capitulation of that League: and whe∣ther they thought, Charls in regard thereof, would give Francis his son the Dukedome of Millane, as was report∣ed? Hanebald was silent: Vastius said, He knew no more but that they had agreed betwixt themselves, and that the Emperour's desired peace, to help the afflicted &c. could not be effected without yielding in many things to the requests of the French King, &c. The Nobility and Au∣thority of this Embassage, more moved the Senate, than,

he former Embassadours, Mendoza a Spaniard and Pel∣licerius a French-man, then present; yet they much sus∣pected it, because containing no certain resolution, &c. yet all seemed to rest in this point, that the Venetians in hope of this League, should neglect the renewing of last∣years League with Solyman, now almost expired. On which uncertainty the grave Senatours thought it too dangerous to depend: yet the Senate was wonderfully di∣vided. Some inveighed against the renewing of that shameful League with the Infidels, urging with many reasons the Christian Confederation: Others of deeper reach, considering their exceeding harms by falling out with the Turk, and suspecting the Emperours drift, with the great dearth then in the City; not to be relieved but out of Macedonia and Greece: Charls having then impo∣sed a Custome on all Corn (coming out of Sicily) amoun∣ting to the price of the Corn and fraight: which mischiefs, they said, were to be prevented by renewing of the league: They speut almost whole Winter-nights in the Court, consulting what best to do, but all there said, or decreed, was made known; not only to the Embassadours, but in Provinces far off, never before in that State known. Fos∣carus, an old Senatour perceiving it, said, The State was betrayed by multitude and corruption of Voyces, and must shortly perish, if not speedily committed to some few (for there were almost 200 Voyces) reducing them to 50, who were holden for men of greatest gravity & secre∣cy; but Foscarus, soon after fell into such hatred, that he was by the Voyces of the multitude thrust out of Coun∣cil himself, and kept a great while from all City-prefer∣ments: which disgrace turned afterwards to his great honour and credit (as one foreseeing much) when they were found out and condemned, who had traiterously re∣vealed the secrets of the State.

The result was, That they doubting of the union of Charls and Francis, yet expecting the event, they sent two

Embassadours to them to discover their designes, and a third Badoerius, a wise man to Solyman, to prevent the fame of the distrust of their agreement, and to spare no cost to save Nauplium and Epidaurus, which he required of them before he would grant a peace: And if it could not be obtained, to conclude a peace on any conditions: which the Decemviri thought to be most expedient; yet gave him secret instructions for yielding up the Cities, fearing the force and tumult of the multitude; for if they had sought for peace too late, Solyman would have encreased his insatiable desire, not granting peace except they (low and forsaken) would deliver the Islands Cepha∣lenia, Zante and Corcyra, as grievous as the destruction of Venice it self. So Vastius and Hanebald, comming to hinder the League, wrought no more by their great dili∣gence, than for the Venetians foreseeing the danger, to hasten to conclude the same: and undoubtedly Hane∣bald was sent but for fashion, and secretly, by Pellice∣rius, perswaded them to hasten the peace with Solyman: which Badoerius carefully soliciting, and loath to yield the Cities, offered Solyman a great sum instead of them: who threatningly took him up as a shameless dissembler: protesting, he would never grant him peace without it, rehearsing the most secret points of his Embassage, which Badoerius little thought he had known: wherefore (he also doubting of his life) accepted of peace, yielding those Peloponesian Cities, and with them 2 Cities of Dal∣matia, to the Senates great grief. The common people thinking he of himself had done it, were so enraged at him, that with much ado he was saved from exile, and his goods from confiscating, though the Traitours who had discovered the secrets were known: These were Leonius a Senatour and Cabatius Secretary to the Decemviri (who fled into France) and Valerius a Senatour's base son, the disperser of the Turks money: who with his com∣plices were hanged in the Market-place. About which

time, in 1540. John King of Hungaria died, after which great wars ensued, and the subvertion of that flourishing Kingdom; for Ferdinand and John had made a League profitable to them both, and most welcome to the Hun∣garians, who divided into factions, yet enjoyed their E∣states hereby, the strong Holds being kept by them who possessed them at the making of the peace: in the Capi∣tulations whereof, Ferdinand was thenceforth to call John a King, who before called him but the Vayuod; also if John died, Ferdinand should succeed him in the whole Kingdom, which divers of the Nobles subscribed to: which condition was kept very secret for fear of Solyman, who accounted of that Kingdom as of his own. This matter is reported, to have been revealed by Lascus unto Solyman, to bring John into hatred. Whereupon So∣lyman exceedingly angry, called John unthankful Churl, saying to Lutzis Bassa: How unworthily do these two Christian Kings wear their Crowns? &c. who are not a∣fraid for shame, or fear of God, for profit, to falsifie their Faith; but John greatly afraid, did by Friends and Pre∣sents pacifie Solyman, laying the blame upon Ferdinand, as better able to bear it. Not long after, John having set all in good order, and fortified Buda, being far in years, at the earnest request of most of his Nobility and other Friends, married Isabel Sigismund's Daughter of Polonia, begotten of the Lady Bonasfortia Daughter to Galeasias Duke of Millane: which Solyman liked well of, having often condemned his single life; but Ferdinand disliked it, foreseeking if he should have a son, himself should be rejected as a Stranger. Isabel soon conceived with child, and was very big: when John was forced personally to go against Maylat and Balas, Governours of Transilvania: Maylat seeking to make himself King. But Solyman de∣resting his arrogancy, and hating him for the death of Grittus and the Turks then slain, wished John to be more circumspect, whom he trusted with such a Country; So

Maylat fearing to be thrust quite out of Government by John, thought best to raise up all the Province into Re∣bellion, taking part with Ferdinand, who secretly fur∣thered it to the utmost: (for these two Kings in heart envied each other). John then exacting (chiefly of the Transilvanians) a great summe to pay the Turk his two years Tribute, was a fit occasion to raise the people: to appease which dangerous troubles, John sent a great power into Transilvania, following after in his Chariot, not well recovered of his sickness. The Noble men en∣tring it in two places, the tumult was by force and po∣licy well pacified, and some chief offenders executed: Maylat retiring with all his wealth, into strong Foga∣ras, which they shortly after, hardly besieged: John himself laying sick of an Ague at Sibynium about a mile from Fogaras (into which he relapsed through too much care and pains in travelling in that hot season). News was brought (the while) that his Queen was delivered of a son: which once bruited, the Hungarians as over∣joyed, came to the Court, discharging their pieces in tri∣umph, with all signs of joy possible: the Noblemen came from the Camp to rejoyce with the King, and all the Ar∣my was filled with gladnesse: and a royal Feast was pre∣pared, which they would have the King honour with his presence (though unwilling) as but a little recovered; yet he yielding to their importunity, he forgot himself, eating and drinking more liberally, than was for the health of his weak Body: whereby his Feavour was re∣newed; Wherefore feeling his end draw fast on, he ap∣pointed his son his Heir, committing his Tuition to George Bishop of Veradium & Peter Vicche his nigh kins∣man, requesting the nobles to prefer his son before a Stran∣ger; saying, Solyman would surely protect the Kingdom and his Son, if they in time sending Presents, promised he should reign as his Tributary; so presently after dying.

This King, besides his vigilant, courteous, gentle and

bountiful Nature and Learning, used oft to say, that the love of valiant men got by bounty and courtesie was the best Treasures of a Prince: for that the thankful did oft in some worthy service, fully repay what had been be∣stowed: the unthankful shamefully bearing the witness of anothers Vertue. His death was concealed till the Nobles had agreed with Maylat to take the oath of Al∣legiance to the King and his Son, and to enjoy his former Government.

Then they decreed in Council to send the appointed Embassage to Solyman: so Exechius Bishop of Quinque∣Ecclesiae, and Verbetius the aged Chancellour, were dispat∣ched with ten curious wrought Bowls of Gold, 600 of Silver-guilt, and engraven: 50 pieces of Purple silk and gold-cloath, and 30 pound of coyned Gold, as two years tribute, who came to Constantinople.

The Kings dead body was the while with much hea∣vinesse, and most of the Army, solemnly buried at Al∣ba Regalis: After which the young child (was Christen∣ed and called Steven, and Crowned with the Ancient Crown of King Steven, who first erected that Kingdom; yet the Royal Dignity was given given to the Queen, so as in all publique Writings, &c. The Bishop was Treasurer, and commanded the strong Holds: yet the Souldiers were at the devotion of Thuraccus: and Vicche (as a mid∣dle man) was named High Constable.

This Bishop was born in Croatia, and brought up from his youth in the House of King John, where Vertue and Industry never wanted relief. Having forsaken his Mo∣nastick Prof ssion, as weary of its straitnesse; he still fol∣lowed John driven out of his Kingdom, winning such credit, &c. that he obtained the Bishoprick of Vera∣dium after Sibbachus slain by Grittus's treachery: He was such a notable man in his religious service, and other∣wise, that John would confesse himself to raign by his special industry: and King Ferdinand would oft say,

he envied at John for nothing he had, but for one hooded fellow, better for defence of a Kingdom, than 10000 with Helmets on their heads. Taking on him the tuition of the young King, he was busied in all weighty causes, civil and martiall: carefully labouring for the Hungarians con∣cord in love and unity, and that no tumult or rebellion should arise. But Ferdinand now thought it a fit time to recover that so long desired Kingdom: being prickt for∣ward by 7 men of great account in Hungary, who having taken Ferdinand's part, lived in exile, concluding their motives to him: What could be more dishonour to him, so great a King and Emperour Elect, than by shameful de∣lay, to forsake them, being noble and valiant, who had followed his part, and were then ready with strong Troops, to do him their best service.

The Germane Captains also perswaded him, who, as martial men, desired honour, pay and prey. But Lascus (who in matters of Peace and War saw more than they) was of a contrary opinion, telling Ferdinand plainly in a Speech, that the Kingdom of Hungary was to be obtain∣ed rather by policy than force, by craving it of Solyman, to hold it of him by tribute, as King John did: saying, that if he should once joyn battel with the Turks, if the best did happen, &c. he should have endless Warre with such an enemy, &c.

His Speech so moved Ferdinand, that though purposing to proceed, yet he thought good to prove Solymans minde also: none being thought fitter for that Embassage, than Lascus himself, who being fur∣nished with all necessaries, departed from Vienna, to Con∣stantinople: yet Ferdinand withall, prepared for Warres, trusting to the Emperour's Brother, and the coming over of the Hungarians for present profit; but before open Warre, he sent the Count of Salma to the Queen, to shew her the Instruments of the last League betwixt her late Husband and him, exhorting her to yield up the

Kingdom, and not by delay to hurt herself and Son; for Ferdinand offered to give the Child the Province of Sepn∣sia, as was before agreed in the League, and to the Queen a great Revenue, beside her Dowry; but if she would forget that League, he threatned, Neither Charls his Bro∣ther, nor he, wanted force, &c.

The Count hardly obtained admittance to the Queens presence; for George and Vicche mistrusting her courage, said, she was not to be spoken with, for sorrow; and that they were of Authority to give him audience and answer: which opinion of her weakness, She of an Heroical Spi∣rit, took so in disgrace, that she said, She would kill her self, if the Embassadors were not suffered to come into her Chamber, (dark and hung with black) she sitting on a low Pallet, negligently attired, pale-coloured, yet then shedding no teares; yet her voice and countenance such as might shew her sorrow was nothing abated; for con∣temning all dangers, she resolved for defence of her So∣veraign, to call in the Turks.

After the Counts admittance, and delivery of his Message, she answered, Such was the fortune of her Sex and years, and griess of body and minde, that she could neither take nor give counsel: wherefore she requested a convenient time to ask Counsel of her Father Sigis∣mund, to whose just judgement she would stand, as she thought the Nobility would also; but if they would needs forthwith make Warre upon her, she said, the Em∣perour and Ferdinand should win no great honour to op∣pugne a Widow consumed with teares, and a young Child yet crying in his Cradle.

The Count returning, told Ferdinand, he had heard and seen, that the Queen was wholly in the power of the Bi∣shop, &c. the rest shifted among them the honours and preferments of the Realm, &c. wherefore all the hope was in speedy Warre, the Queen (with her Sonne) to be driven out of Buda, before they could take Arms, or well

advise what to do: She delaying but to make her self stronger, and the while, to call in the Turk.

Ferdinand, furnished with money from Charls, soon raised a great Army, which he sent down Danubius to Strigonium, alwayes faithful to him. Velsius a Noble Rhe∣tian was General: who to open first, the way to Buda, af∣ter nine dayes siege, took Vicegrade, (but not the Castle) with the losse of about two hundred men. Then passing Danubius, he took Pesth, forsaken by the enemy: also the City Vacia, without losse: whence crossing the River, he came before Buda, to terrifie the Citizens, and disco∣ver what he could, the Queens purpose, where Perenus, Rascaius, and Francopanes, Bishop of Agria, revolted to Ferdinand: the Bishop was reputed to go upon meere conscience: yet George challenged him by Letters, in hope to be made a Cardinal.

Velsius lay as if he would rather besiege than assault the City. the Germans fetching in great booty round about, burning and carrying away prisoners: wherefore the Hungarians fell oft together by the eares, with them; they of Buda also, with their Troops, skirmished with them, if they did but stir out of the Camp, well defen∣ding the Villages; for Thuraccus had taken into the City, a multitude of light Horsmen.

Balthasar Pamphilus coming to the Gates, desired the Warders to give him leave to talk with his old Friend Thuraccus, and confer with him concerning the good of the State, which the General granting, he was let in with his Troop: and soon returning to the Camp, he report∣ed, that viewing the strength of the City, he perceived, it was not to be taken without greater power, and a better season of the year. Wherefore Velsius, doubtful of the Hungarian his fidelity, in anger bid him void the Camp: who without his leave, had private conference with the enemy, and discouraging the Army.

Wherefore Velsius returned to Vicegrade, taking the Castle (wherein the ancient Crown was kept) with lesse losse than he had the lower Town. Ere long, he march∣ing to Alba Regalis through Perenus, it was delivered him garrisoning it for Ferdinand.

Then he retired to Strigonium; and the rather, be∣cause the rough Germans and Hungarians could not a∣gree together; so that Velfius parting them, was woun∣ded in the Thigh, and Perenus hurt with a stone: Win∣ter was also come far on, and the Souldiers crying out for pay.

Wherefore he also sick of the stone, billited his men that Winter, about the Countrey, having new fortified Pesth; because 'twas reported, the Turks on their fron∣tiers were preparing to ayd Buda.

While Ferdinand was levying his forces, the Queen had craved ayd of the Turk's bordering-Lievtenants: who answered, they might in no case, without expresse Com∣mand from Solyman, depart from their charges: besides, Mahometes was overcome by rewards from Lascus (in his passage) not to stir: wherefore she certified So∣lyman, what danger they were in, craving his speedy ayd.

Lascus falling sick by the way, sent his Physician be∣fore, to the great Bassaes, chiefly to Lutzis, by whom he hoped to obtain his desire: but in vain; for Solyman, besides defending his own right, thought it would re∣dound to his great profit and glory, if he undertook the protection of the Widow and Fatherless Child in so great distress: wherefore he said to the Embassadours, that to declare his constancy, inseparable from his boun∣ty, he would take such course, that the Germans should not long rejoyce of the Warres begun: and in token of friendship, gave them a royal Robe, a Buckler with a curious Bosse, a Horsemans Mace, with a golden

handle, and a Scimiter with a Scabbard richly set with Stones, writing to Ustref and Mahometes, speedily to ayd the Queen: who, if harmed through their cefault, it should cost them their heads.

The Embassadors were scarce gone, when Lascus came to Constantinople: whose success he understanding, yet he proceeded in his business, &c.

But when he often mentioned the Emperour, as if he would ayd his Brother with all the power of Germany, Solyman was so moved, that he was presently impri∣soned: young Rustan Bassa especially, chiding him as worthy of death, for offending by his liberal speech, so courteous a Prince, and as it were, mocking the King of Kings, requiring friendship, while his Master most im∣pudently warred in Hungary.

Ustreff and Mahometes, assembling their dispersed forces, by shipping brought them down Savus and Dra∣vus into Danubius; (for tis hard to perform any great matter by Warre in Hungary, without the help of a great Fleet); but Danubius was then so frozen on both sides, that the middle was scarce open: so that the Turks not daring to return, were enforced to abide the Winters in∣credible hardness in their Tents, to shew their readinesse: their most dear Horses starving for cold, and want of meat.

The Spring coming on (in the year of Christ 1541) they entred Hungary: with whom, Thu∣raccus the Queens General, joyned also: the Queen, sending presents to the Turks Generalls, victualling the Camp, and furnishing them with Ordnance, for besieging of Cities holden by Ferdinand: who took Vacia, but badly defended, putting many to the Sword, and burning the City: thence removing to Pesth, a Hungarian and a German, so vallantly defended the City, (and the Turks not well relieved with Victuall) that they passing Da∣nubius,

and restoring the Ordnance, returned home; but in their retiring the Hungarians, led by Gnarus, slew many, Achomates one of their best Captains being one.

The Turks gone, Ferdinand, perswading the Empe∣rour not to give over the War so fortunately begun, the late supplies for Velsius, were sent into Hungary, under Lord Regendorffe; then gone as farre as Possonium, to relieve Pesth: unto whom Velsius gave place, who joyning with the old Army, marched to Buda, be∣sieging it.

Upon a great Hill called Gerard's Mount (whose middle was equal with the top of the Castle over against it (a great Valley and deep Ditch laying betwixt) Re∣gendorffe planted his Battery, so shaking a new Tower thereof, that it was thought it would fall: if it had, yet supposed dangerous to assault it, having a treble Wall; but he sparing the sumptuous Turrets and Galleries of the King's Pallace therein, sent to the Queen: wish∣ing her to break 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sunder the Bishops Fetters, and accept of Ferdinands offer: ready to bestow on her, a goodly Seigniory, honourably to live and bring up her Sonne in safety: which if she as a simple Woman, and ignorant of her own danger, should refuse, he would beat down the Pallace about her eares.

The Bishop answered in her behalf, she was not such a fool, to exchange the Kingdom of Hungary, for the principality of Sepusia: scornfully answering him, as a very doting and mad old man, &c. And above all, re∣questing him of private courtesie, to discharge his Pieces with a little lesse noyse, lest his Sow at home, great with Pig, terrified, should farrow before her time, to the great grief of his Guests; for he was of a sharp and taunting spirit: so contemning the Germans, that two being taken burning Houses in the Kings Orchard,

he hanged two Hoggs on the Gallowes with them.

Ere long, Regendorffe removed to a place called the JEWES GRAVES, near Jewes Gate: the Bishop quipping him now, as a proper wise man: who had pitched his Tents in a most fit place, among the dead, &c.

But he battering the Walls in two places, a great part thereof was beaten down; another part overcharged with Earth (cast up within side, for strengthening it) then fell down also, to the exceeding dismaying of them in the City: which opportunity, Regendorffe let slip, either (through the smoak and dust) not well aware, or doing all things leasurely and suspiciously, and the Germans not so easily brought to a sudden assault, as Spaniards, I∣talians and French; so that it was deferred, (night com∣ing fast on) till the next morning: the Budians the while, with incredible diligence, rating a rampier instead thereof.

In the morning they fiercely assaulted it, so that Fo∣tiscus, with some Companies, entering a shattered ad∣joyning House, had almost recovered the top of the Rampier; but they of Buda, wondrously withstanding (the Bishop encouraging and fighting amongst them) the Germans were forced to retire, above 800 men being lost: Perenus being also repulsed, (but with lesse losse) at the breach at the Gate Sabatina.

Then he began to undermine the City; but, by coun∣termines, was disappointed: yet, the common people in the City, pinched with hunger, mutinously cryed out, 'twas time to yield, and end those common miseries; but the Bishop shewing but himself in the Market-place, as if he would have preached, could turn the peevish people which way he pleased.

After this, the City had almost by the treason of one Bornemissa a Lawyer been lost; who hating the Bishop, for taking part with a Banckrupt Jew against him, pro∣mised Revalius the Enemies Marshal, to open a blind Postern in St. Maries yard, whereby he might en∣ter.

Regendorffe so liked thereof, that he thought not good to use the service of the Hungarians therein: against the request of Bornemissa, that many guiltless people might not be slaughtered by the Germans; but he hoping by excluding the Hungarians to have all the glory of the Victory to himself, made as if he would use the Hungari∣ans, glosing with Revalius, whose Sonne he took as a pledge.

About midnight, he sent four Select Companies of Germanes, with great silence to the Postern: his Sonne Condi standing ready to enter with a strong Troop, when the Germans let in, should break open the great Gate.

Bornemissa opening the Postern, had silently received in most of them; but still asking softly for Revalius, and they answering in the German Tongue, he was so surprized with fear, that as amazed, he forgot to conduct the Ger∣mans: who knew not which way first to go, stealing on softly for fear of treason, still asking for their Guide; but by their matches and noyse of Armour, being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yed by the Watch: they not giving the Word, an Alarum was raised, who ignorant of the way, and now chased with their own fear, ran back to the Postern in such haste, that they sadly wrung each other in getting out. And the passage being much letted by the Weapons of the first, cast acrosse the way to run the lighter.

Bacianus who had charge of the watch, first set upon them: then Vicche from the Market place came thither,

with a strong company: many of the valiantest Germans were slain or taken, some being Bornemissa's Friends (himself being got out with the foremost) whom the Bishop by torture wrung the plot out of, then executing them; Revalius Bornemissa lamenting, that besides the name of a Traitour, he had lost all and undone his Friends and Kindred. Regendorff (condemned even of the com∣mon Souldiers for his foolish pride, &c.) from that time set him down (by long siege) to win the City.

Solyman hearing of the Queen's distress in Hungaria, consulted with his Bassaes of the purposes and power of his enemies, there and elswhere: and sent first, Solyman Bassa to Babylon, to defend Mesopotamia, and his Fron∣tiers along Tygris against Tamas the Persian King: send∣ing Mahometes Bassa into Hungaria: and after him Us∣treff Bassa with another Army, to stay at Belgrade, in rea∣dinesse to ayd Mahometes upon occasion: committing his Navy to Barbarussa, for defence of Greece and Epirus a∣gainst Auria: who a little before had driven the Turks and Moors out of 5 Cities, and all along the Coast of A∣frick called Mahomedia, except Leptis, now called A∣frica, causing those Cities to submit to Muleasses of Tu∣nis. And because Maylat the Vayuod took part with Fer∣dinand, he sent against him, Achomates Governour of Nicopolis, commanding Peter of Moldavia, Prince of Val∣lachia to ayd him: who came with 30000 Horsmen. Him∣self also doubting more of the Christian Princes purposes, than he needed, raised a third Army, about Hadrianople, to ayd Mahometes and Ustreff, keeping with him his son in law, Rustan made 1 of his 4 great Bassaes, having thrust out Luftibeius or Lutzis as aforesaid, but at this time done. Mahometes entring Hungaria about the midst of June, 1541. took along with him the other Mahometes, Governour of Belgrade, joyning with him, the power of Bosna under Ulemas the Persian, for old Ustreff was lately dead. The Christians now consulted, whether to conti∣nue.

the siege, or go meet them and joyn battel; but Re∣gendorff prevailed for continuing the siege, though divers perswaded him to crosse the River to Pesth, or retire to Vicegrade or Strigonium: Wherefore removing, he en∣camped on the further side of the City at the foot of Ger∣rard's Mount, where the Hill leaveth a fair Plain toward the East, that the Turks, whom he knew would not go far from their Fleet and the river, should be forced to pass by his great Ordnance, aptly placed on the Front of his Trenches. On the right hand, on a small rising ground, he placed the lesser Camp of Hungarians: making also a bridge from his Camp, into a small Island in the River, and, with a Fort, commanded both the River and Plain; to beat their Fleet coming up, and themselves marching in the Plain. The Turks being come nigh the City, Va∣lentinus Thuraccus met them with 2000 Horse, instruct∣ing them, what the Christians did, what their strength, and the most conveniently to encamp. Wherefore, the Bassa boldly came within half a Mile of the Christian Camp; strongly intrenching himself round: but Mahometes of Belgrade politiquely took the higher ground next the Hungarians Tents. The Christian Fleet had 24 Galleots, about 80 small Pinnaces, and little lesse than 100 ships of burden, and other small boats; the Turks Fleetnot thought above half so great. Near the little Island aforesaid, had the Turks taken the Island Sepelia, over against their own Camp, where casting up a great Bulwark, they thence shot at the Fort, in the little Island, and at their vessels in the River as the Christians did at them. Cepelia, layeth a∣bout 40 miles long in Danubius full of Villages: so com∣modiously, that if Regendorff had at first fortified it, as he was perswaded, the Turks could not have encamped in the Plain, to their great disadvantage; but he was not willing to divide his Forces, till he had some new supply from Ferdinand. The Armies thus laying, there were light skirmishes every day, and sometime one brave man

challenging forth another hand to hand: which was so plea∣sant to behold, that both Armies many times would for∣bear to shoot to see those prove their manhood on each other with spears and swords only. In which skirmishes the Germans were oft put to the worst, by reason of their heavy Horses, fitter for a set-battel: but the Hungarians acquainted with the Turks manner of fight, and better Armed, did foyl them, though more in number. Noble Rayschachius (a German) his valiant son, going forth, un∣known to his Father, bare himself so galiantly against the enemy in his Father's and Armie's sight, that he was highly commended (chiefly of his Father); yet was he encom∣passed and slain. Rayschachius moved with his death, said to the other Captains: This worthy Gentleman, whoever he be, deserves eternal commendation, and to be most honourably buried by the whole Army. As the o∣ther Captains were approving his speech, the dead body was presented to the Father, all there present shedding tears: but Rayschachius was so struck at heart, that stand∣ing a while speechlesse, with his eyes set, he suddenly fell down dead: After which, the General commanded none on pain of death, to skirmish without leave, hanging one or two for so doing. So that the enemy would sometimes brave them, on the top of their own Trenches.

Many dayes having now passed: the Turks and Budi∣ans, daily encreased in strength and courage: when on the other side, the contrary. Only the often Letters of Ferdi∣nand, and the firm opinion, that Charls would not in so great danger, fail to ayd his brother, and the General's firm resolution, upheld their fainting minds. The Turks from the higher ground, and out of Cepelia, perceiving the Germans in the little Island as carelesse, agreed, at once to assayl divers of their Forts: landing at break of day, so closely and suddenly, that they slew 600, ere well awake or armed: the rest fleeing to the Camp in such haste, that many fell beside the bridge & were drowned. The whole Camp

was wondrously troubled, the Turks with hideous cries raising the Alarm in divers places at once; yet Herbes∣tulfe the Camp master perswading some German-compa∣nies and Souldiers in the Fleet, not to suffer the Ensignes and Ordnance to be so shamefully carried away: and Ma∣rius then landing divers Companies in the Island, they drave the Turks again to their boats, receiving no lesse losse themselves, than had the Germans before; It was said, the Turks Fleet might have been quite overthrown, if the Christians had couragiously pursued them and land∣ded with them; yet 4 Turks Pinnaces were sunk, 3 taken, and many Turks slain, or drowned in the River. Shortly after, the Turks did so assayl the Camp on every side, that they left them almost no time of rest; so that they al∣most despaired long to defend it; for the Bassa at Bel∣grade, taking to him the sick and wounded, sent fresh men still, in their stead: and Valentinus with Harquebusse Janizaries had driven Perenus with the Hungarian Horse out of the upper Camp, so that the nether Camp was hardly beset; yet the great Artillary from Pesth much troubled Valentinus, assayling it on that side. Some say, Valentinus did privately wish Perenus speedily to provide for himself and his Hungarians: for there was a great Beast coming, which (at one morsel) would devour them all: This was Solyman coming in haste with a great Ar∣my: Wherefore Perenus told Regendorff. Except they would presently depart with the Army, he would in time shift for himself & Country-men: at last they agreed, it was best, next night, to pass the River to Pesth only the General said, he would not depart from Buda without Ferdinands command; so sending the Count of Salma swiftly up the River to Vienna, to know his pleasure (Pe∣renus fretting at their long stay) 'twas resolved, next night when the Moon was down, to passe over in 4 Convoys: for 'twas not so easy to make a bridge over Danubius as was supposed: which being almost planked, such a wind

and tempest arose, and the River was so rough, that the bridge was loosed and broken, many of its boats being carried away with the streams force. The 2 first Con∣voys passed well over; for though the Budians and Turks (seeing by day the Fleet drawing into one place) might suspect, yet could they foresee nothing of their sudden departure; but the vigilant eye was not long deceived, and the less, for that 2 Fugitives then discovered to the Bishop their flight: who presently certifying the Bassaes thereof, they eame to assault the Christians in their Camp with a horrible cry assayling their Trenches: The Ger∣mans began to quaile, yet, with the Bohemians, a while, notably resisted: All the Camp was filled with confusi∣on, every man at the River-side striving to get aboard dis∣orderly: Regendorff's Authority (through the nights dark∣nesse, so great noise of people, and Ordnance) being as nothing: who then lay in bed wounded in the shoulder by a Faulkon-shot falling in his Tent (as he was writing Letters to Fordinand) striking a chest in sunder. The Foot∣Captains envying at the Horsmen so well escaped, faintly resisted the enemy: the upmost Tents were first taken, and the German-Foot chased all over Gerrards Mount. They of Buda also entred the Camp on the Cities side, burning the Tents, a little before forsaken, and the Bishop firing a great stack of straw nigh the Rivers side, it gave such a light, that one might plainly see over Danubius to the Walls of Pesth: whereby, their flight by water, and confusion by land was discovered. Then was the Ordnance from every place, discharged upon the Fleet: Cason the Turks Admiral with his light-boats, setting on the ships crossing the River, taking divers boats laden with Souldi∣ers, sinking others with his Ordnance. After the Jani∣zaries brake into the lower Camp: the Germans, fleeing over the bridge into the little Island, were slain without mercy by the pursuers, many leaping into the River and perishing: 300 sayl of all sorts were mingled together,

covering the River as with a Bridge, but the Christian Fleet, cleering themselves, and beating the Turks back with their Ordnance, got up to Comara. The other Land∣Forces enduring the same fortune in the Camp; the Bo∣hemians died there in fight. Many were slain or saved by the Budians, as they fell into the hands of a merciful or mercilesse man. But the Sun rising, plainly discovered the slaughter and the Victory. About 3000 taking a little Hill by Gerards Temple, stood on their guard till above 2000 were slain: the rest yielding in hope of life, were reserved for a grievous spectacle. Cason coming to the shoar of Pesth, so feared those escaped thither only with the cry of his Souldiers and noyse of the Artillery, that the Horsmen for haste to get out, were like to over-run each other, leaving behind them whatever good thing they had; yet some Hungarians stayed behind, rifling the Merchants shops: for Pesth was now become a notable Mart-Town, as of more safety than other Cities; but Ca∣son entring it, slew some of those greedy Hungarians: sparing neither man woman or child, except some few reserved for the Turks lust or slavish labour: Above 20000 Christians being one way or other reported to be slain in this War. There was taken 36 great battering pieces; Field-pieces 150, and wondrous store of Arms and Am∣munition and Victual. Regendorff was against his will carried aboard a Pinnace by his Physitian and Chamber∣lain, and so was conveighed to the Island Comara; where∣fore he shortly after, partly for his Wounds, but more through grief, died in the Village Samarium. Solyman still doubting the coming of Charls and Ferdinand to Bu∣da, was coming in such haste, that he caused his Janiza∣ries to march as fast as his Horsmen: but hearing of the Victory he came more leisurely to Buda, in August, en∣camping on tother side of the City (the dead bodies lay∣ing yet unburied) and making one huge Camp of both Armies. He especially commended the two Mahometes:

making him of Belgrade General of all his European Horse, the Victory being gotten chiefly by his means; rewarding the other Captains as they deserved, and aug∣menting their pay. After which, he commanded the pri∣soners about 800 to be brought forth, and led in long ropes all along the raunged Army in derision, then to be slain by his young Souldiers: sternly saying, they were worthy of such death who had waged war, while entreat∣ing a peace. There was one Bavarian exceeding tall: whom (in despight of the German Nation) he delivered to a little dwarf to be slain, his head being scarce so high as the Captives knees, who being long mangled about the legs with his little Scimitar fell down, and was with many feeble blows hardly at last slain: others heartning the Dwarf on, to satisfie the eyes of the disporting Princes. This done, Solyman sent Embassadours with Presents to the young King: 3 fair Horses with Golden-bridles, their trappings set with precious stones: 3 Robes of cloth of Gold, and to the chief Nobles, rich Gowns and Gold Chains: courteously requesting the Queen to send the young King attended with his Nobility, into the Camp, and without all fear to hope that all should go well both with her, and her son, &c. That Solyman would alwayes account of her as of his Daughter; but he came not to see her, as in courtesie he desired, because, by antient cu∣stom, the Othoman Kings were forbidden to visit other mens Wives in their Houses, &c. The Queen answered very doubtfully; but the Bishop perswading and instant∣ly requesting her, not to give the Turks occasion to suspect her distrust of them, by her delay; She sent him in Prince∣ly swathing cloaths in a rich Chariot with his Nurse, and certain great Ladies, with almost all the Nobility, to whom Solyman had sent presents, who was met on the way by Troops of the Turks brave Horsmen: and as he passed in the Camp, orderly stood the Janizaries of Soly∣mans guard: Being brought into the Pavillion, Solyman

looked on him familiarly, talking with the Nurse & com∣manding his Sons, Selimus and Bajazet, begotten of Roxa∣lana, to take him in their arms & kiss him, in sure token of the love they would bear to him, whom they were in time to have their Friend & Tributary: But Solyman, while the Nobles were dining with the Bassaes, had commanded cer∣tain Companies under colour of seeing the City, to take the Gare Sabatina, and chief streets: which was so quietly and cunningly done, that a wary watchman beholding the manner of the Turks going to and fro, could scarce per∣ceive how the gate was taken, till it was too late. The Gate, Market-place, and chief streets so finely taken: the Captains of the Janizaries made Proclamations, That the Citizens should without fear keep in their Houses, and forthwith to deliver all their Weapons: which they did, receiving the Turks into their Houses, as their unwel∣come guests; but such was the severity of their Martial Discipline, that none was wronged by them in word or deed. Solyman hearing of the City thus taken, sent the child back unto the Queen; but the chief Nobles he re∣tained with him, to wit, George the Bishop: Vicche, Thu∣raccus, Verbetius the Chancellour, Urbanus Governour of Buda; whose minds, this sudden and unexpected change troubled the more, because the great Bassaes began to pick quarrels with them, and as it were to call them to account for all they had done. The Queen fear∣ing and grieving, by humble Letters, requested Solyman not to forget the Faith given, and of late confirmed; but to send back the Noble men, who for their fidelity and valour had well deserved both of him and her: This she did by Rustemes Bassa, whom she had loaded with gifts, sending him a fair Coronet of her own, of Orient Pearl, and a goodly Jewel set with rich stones, a present for his wife, Solymans Daughter. After which, Solyman consulted 4 dayes what order to take with that Kingdom. Mahometes advised him, to carry the child and all the Nobles to Con∣stantinople;

and to leave such a Governour in Buda, as might put the people out of fear of servitude and bon∣dage: yet by degrees to lay on them the Yoke of the Turks Governmeut; but Rustemes (before corrupted) stood wholly upon terms of Honour; saying, Nothing could be more dishonourable to so mighty a Monarch, who had never blemished the glory of his Name, than after Victory, to break his Faith with a weak Woman and silly Infant, whom he had taken upon him to defend; but Mahometes of Belgrade then extraordinarily admitted in∣to the Council among the great Bassaes, disliked of both the former opinions, as too full of Lenity: and being asked his opinion, delivered it in a mischievous speech: saying towards the latter end thereof: Every year to take in hand so long and laboursome an expedition of an Ar∣my of Horse, Foot, Artillery, and a Fleet of Ships for defence of another man (as commonly we do) seemeth to be meer madnesse: Neither do I think it to stand with the Majesty of the Othoman Emperours, thus to be mo∣ved every year at the request of a puling Woman, crying for help; except you think it more profitable and hono∣rable to maintain a defensive than an invasive War: where∣fore I think it best to turn this Kingdom (so oft conque∣red and defended by Law of Arms) like thy Ancestours, into form of a Province: the Queen I would have sent to her Father, and her son brought up in thy Court, and instructed in our Religion: the Nobility I wish to be slain; their Castles razed, and all their notablest Families to be carried away into Asia: the multitude kept under with good Garrisons, to till the ground and inhabit the Cities: so shall the Hungarians perceive themselves con∣quered, and the Germans forbear coming into Hungary, unless they will hazard both Stiria and Austria.

But Solyman, before he would resolve of so great a mat∣ter, entred Buda with his two sons, Aug. 30. 1541. and in the Cathedral (before purified by his Priest) offered

the first Mahometan-sacrifice in Buda. Shortly after, he (for his own security and Honour) as it were moderated their opinions, publishing a Decree, That Buda should thenceforth be kept with a Garrison of Turks, and the Kingdom turned into a Turkish Province; the Queen with her son forthwith to depart and live in Lippa, a quiet and fertile Countrey beyond the River Tybiscus, and near her Fathers borders: safely to be conducted thither by Janizaries with all her wealth: Wherefore she and her son, with mourning and tears (detesting inwardly his perfidious dealing) departed from Buda. The Nobles went with her also, who though sorrowful for this unexpected change, yet very glad of liberty and safety, whereof they had for 3 dayes despaired: only Thuraccus was kept in safe custody, because he was a martial man; and much al∣so hated by the Turks, for the hard pursuit of Cason in Austria.

Ferdinand hearing of this shameful overthrow, and that Solyman was coming towards Vienna, sent Velsius (who never liked of Buda siege) to Comara, to stay their fur∣ther flight, and gather together the dispersed Reliques of the Army, and to comfort the men with hope of new supplies. And somewhat to stay Solyman, he sent Count Salma and Lithestaine Embassadours with Presents and new conditions of peace: The Presents were, a high standing Cup of Gold, curiously set with rich stones: and a wondrous Globe of Silver, daily expressing the passing of the Houres: the Planets motions, the change and full of the Moon, the motion of the upper Orbs: and that exactly, by certain wheels and weights within, devised and perfected by the most cunning Astronomers, for Maximilian the Emperour.

They at their landing, were first received by Cason, and brought into a rich Tent, the ground being covered with rich Carpets: to whom Rustan Bassa sent such chear as the Camp afforded, especially most excellent Wine;

Next day the Bassaes feasted them: not sitting with their legs under them on the ground, as their manner was, but in Chairs at a Table; only Mahometes of Belgrade, an extraordinary guest, sat down upon a Cushion beneath the Bassaes. Their chear was but Rice and Mutton, as if noting thereby the Christians excesse: and the Bassaes drink, fair water out of Danubius. After dinner, they were brought in to Solyman, each of them led betwixt 2 Bassaes, holding them fast by the arms: so to kiss his hand; yet hath the Turkish Emperour sitting in his Throne, for fear of violence, laying by him, a Target, Scimitar, Iron Mace, with Bow and Arrows. The great Globe being brought in, filled Solyman and his Bassaes with Admira∣tion; for Solyman had curionsly studied Astronomy, and es∣pecially Cosmography, as his leasure served.

The Embassadours desired him to give the Kingdom of Hungary to Ferdinand almost on the same conditions that Lascus had required it for him, paying him such Tribute as John had done; promising to draw Charls into the same League; so that he might then at pleasure, turn his Forces upon the Persian: and urging Ferdinand's League with John, and so excusing him of the late war, they con∣cluded, Nothing could be to him more commendable, profitable or Honourable, than to call such a King as Fer∣dinand, and also Emperour Elect, and brother of the great Emperour, his Tributary. Solyman 2 dayes after, answe∣red by Rustan, that this was his resolute condition of peace: If Ferdinand would restore all places before be∣longing to King Lewis, and for ever abstain from Hunga∣ry; and for his often provocations, great travel and char∣ges, he could be content to impose an easie Tribute upon Austria. But if those conditions seemed too heavy, he would cause by continual War, that such things as were taken from Hungary, should be requited with the destru∣ion of Austria. Though the Embassadours were much moved at the latter demand, yet they, to win some time,

required a truce till Ferdinand and the Emperour might be made acquainted with the matter: which the Turk, winter coming fast on, would in no case grant. And being rewarded and sent away, Solyman commanded Mahome∣tes of Belgrade to spoyl the borders of Austria all along Danubius: Cason also General of Acanzii, he sent into Moravia, but neither did any great harm: the Rivers ri∣sing, and abundance of Rain falling. Solyman made one Solyman a Mahometan Hungarian, Governour of Buda: who by justice and courtesie (with Verbetius the Chan∣cellour) should endeavour to put the people in hope of long peace; which done, after about 20 dayes stay, be∣cause of the rain and cold, and fearing to be shut in with the rising of the great Rivers, he determined to return: setting Lascus (in prison at Belgrade) at liberty, who soon dyed of the Flux in Polonia, supposed to be poysoned by the Turks, whose death the King himself much lamen∣ted.

Solyman being come to the River Dravus, it was told him that Maylat was taken by the cunning of Peter of Moldavia, and that Transilvania was well pacified, yield∣ing to his obedience; whereof he was passing glad, for he hated Maylat for Grittus and the Turks by him slain, and knew that the Transilvanians an invincible people was by him stirred up. This Peter uniting with Acho∣mates against Maylat, they were 50000 Horse besides Foot, which (after the manner of those Countries) were not many: Maylat finding himself too weak, and despairing of ayd from Ferdinand, fled again into Foga∣ras: where, as in a most strong place, he had laid up his greatest substance and warlique provision, especially the rich spoyl taken from Grittus: Acho mates coming and perceiving, it was not to be taken but with much labour and time, craftily sent a Messenger to him, perswading him to yield to Solyman: choosing rather to be called his Friend than his Enemy, &c. promising he would

labour for him as his Friend; that he might still enjoy the Government of Transilvania, paying him some small yearly Tribute, as he had before requested, &c. saying, Solyman was coming with his Victorious Army, who would with assured death revenge his vain hope of hol∣ding out. Maylat foreseeing it better to make a certain peace, than to endure an uncertain War, answered, He could be content to conclude a peace, so it were not on any hard conditions, &c. Wherefore, he demanded A∣chomates's valiant son in Hostage for his coming into the Camp: Achomates said, he had given him to Solyman, and so had over him no power, but he promised him 4 of his best Captains: which Maylat accepting, came with a gallant retinue, and was honourably received.

The Parley was deferred till next day, that the Mol∣davian might take him, whom he invited to a Banquet; about mid-dinner, Maylat (of a very proud and cholerick nature) was by some insolent speech (of purpose) so fret∣ted, that with his hand on his sword, he in a rage flung from the Table: the other guests starting up also, took him fuming, and crying out, he was shamefully betrayed (his followers being stript of all): Incame Achomates the while, with deep dissimulation sharply reproving the Moldavian: whereto he scornfully (as if in contempt) answered, He had upon good cause taken Maylat prisoner, and would safely keep him for Solyman, to whom it only belonged to judge; Ere long, Fogaras was de∣livered with the Hostages, through fear or corrupti∣on.

This Town surrendred, almost all Transilvania was by Solyman given to the young King; to whom all the people most willingly submitted, swearing obedience, his Father having almost thirty yeares with justice and quietnesse Governed that Province: honouring him, the Queen, and his two Tutours, laying in Leppa, with many Presents:

At the same time, Charls the Emperour at the impor∣tunity of his Subjects of Spain, greatly prepared for con∣quering of Algiers: whose Pirates so insested all the Coast from Gades to the Pyrenean Mountains, that (all Merchandize set apart) they were glad to keep con∣tinual watch and ward: wherefore though he knew how hardly he was spoken of (for leaving his brother so hard∣ly bestead) yet he departed out of Germany into Italy: where, nigh Verona, he was met by Farnesius his son in law, Vastius, and the Venetian Embassadours, and brought to Millane: where he was with great solemnity joyfully received, and, under a Canopy of Gold, brought to the Pallace, in a plain black Cloak and Cap, mourning-wise; when as the vulgar expected him in his Royal Robes, and the Imperial Crown on his Head: his heavy countenance presaging the wofull overthrow the day before at Buda, not yet known in Italy: Thence departing to Genua; he was advertised thereof from Ferdinand and of Solyman's coming; Whereupon, Vastius and Auria perswaded him to defer his African expedition till Spring: and with his present power to stay in Italy, making shew of retur∣ning to help his brother; and the while, to assure his State in Italy against the French: but he answered them sitting in Council; If he should then stay in Italy, 'twould be thought, he was for fear of the Turks fled out of Ger∣many &c. hoping that Algiers might be won before the seas should grow rough and dangerous; which if so fal∣ling out, he would not much care what the French could do. There was a new grudge between him and them a∣bout the death of Rinuo the French Embassadour for cer∣tain years to Solyman, who returning to Constantinople with new instructions from his Master, for confirming a further League: he was belaid (by some old Spanish soul∣diers upon the River Pádus) and slain, together with Fre∣gosius: or first tortured to get from him the secrets of his Negotiation, and then slain: Vastius in purgation of his

credit, offering the combate to any of like quality that durst charge him with the truth thereof; but many thought he was worthily served, who stirred up the Turks against the Christians, discovering to them the Em∣perours designs; but whether well or ill, Pope Paul 3d. meeting Charls at Luca, could not, or would not deter∣mine. The Emperour there came thrice to talk with him, the Pope to him once: who not prevailing with him, for the appeasing the troubles like to arise betwixt him and the French King, perswaded him what he might, to employ those Forces in defence of his Brother Ferdi∣nand and Austria, if Solyman should pursue his Victory; so prevailing little in the greatest publike matters, he took his leave, returning to Rome.

Charls the while, with some Italian Bands under Co∣lumna, and Spinula, and 6000 Germans came to the Port Lune, embarquing his Souldiers in Merchant-ships, and 35 Galleys; directing their course to the Islands Balea∣res; but were by a sudden tempest brought in sight of Corsica; and after 2 dayes tossing to and fro, the wind somewhat failing, they put into the Haven of Syracusa, now Bonifacium. Then putting to sea again for those Islands, he met with a Tempest from the West, more ter∣rible than the first, divers Galleys losing their Masts and sayls, being glad with extream labour and peril to get in∣to a Harbour of Minorca. Thence he passed over to Ma∣jorca, very glad that Gonzaga Viceroy of Sicily was come with 150 Galleys and ships, bringing Victual enough for a long war: Mendoza by reason of contrary winds, cut over directly with his Spanish Fleet to Algiers: so the Emperour by Auria's perswasion, hoysed sayl, and in two dayes came thither, anchoring in order before the City. Two Algier-Pyrates, not knowing of the Fleet, fell into the Bay ere they were aware: the bigger, Cycada stemmed and sunk; the other with wondrous speed got into the Ha∣ven. Mendoza having passed the Cape of Cassineus, sa∣luted

the Emperour with all his Ordnance, giving know∣ledge the Spanish Fleet was not far behind: which were above 100 tall Ship, and of smaller Vessels far more: besides, the Foot embarqued therein, were a great number of brave Horsmen: over whom the Duke of Alba com∣manded. These ships could not double the Cape, as did Mendoza with his Galleys, for it was a dead calm; but the billows went yet so high that the Souldiers could not land, but they must be washed up to the middle: which the Emperour thought not good to put them unto. He also staied for the Spanish ships, both that with united power he might more strongly assault the City, and to commuicate the whole glory of the action with them, at whose request, forwardnesse and greatest charge he un∣dertook it: which did not only disturb an assured Victo∣ry, but opened a way to all the ensuing calamities. The Emperour sent a Messenger to Asan the Eunuch (born in Sardinia) and brought up from a youth in the Maho∣metan superstition by Barbarussa (whom he left to keep his Kingdom in his absence) requiring him forthwith to deliver the City to Charls the mighty Emperour, come in person to be revenged on those horrible Pirates: which if he would do, the Turks should depart whither they would: the Moors to abide with goods and Religion as formerly; himself to receive great rewards in peace and war: so he would accept of that the fairest occasion to return again to the worshipping of the true God, and to enjoy the favour of the Emperour, and to revenge him∣self of Barbarussa's unnatural villany on his person: who answered, he thought him mad, that would follow his enemies Counsel, grinningly asking him, Upon what hope the Emperour trusted to win the City? the Messen∣ger pointing to the Fleet, told him, That which thou seest, &c. who scornfully laughing, replyed, And we with like force & valour will defend it, and make this place famous for your overthrows here twice, the 3d. time most famous

by the Emperour's discomfiture: Its reported, there was an old Witch in Algiers, who had foretold the ship∣wrack and miseries of Verra and Moncada: prefixing a time, when the Christian Emperour, besieging the City, should receive a great losse by Sea and Land: which As∣san so fed and augmented, that he not only encouraged his own men, but terrified the weaker sort of his ene∣mies therewith, they being on so dangerous a coast, nigh Winter. There was in Garrison but 800 Turks; the other multitude of natural Moors, and those born in Granado, scarce made 5000: to whom was joyned many rebelli∣ous fugitives, who fled thither out of the Baleares; But the wild Numidians made up a great number, which should molest the Christians in the open fields: Assan having allured the brutish people of the Countries there∣abouts to ayd him, for rewards and hope of spoyl: pro∣posing also pain of death to any who should but look out heavily, or speak a word savouring of fear. The Empe∣rour, after a convenient and soon landing of his Souldiers with plenty of Boats, and a little resting of them, divi∣ded his Army (which was about 20000 Footmen, be∣sides Horsmen and other Volunteers) into 3 equal Bat∣tels: and 3 Field-pieces to a Battel, to terrifie the Numi∣dian Horsmen still ready to charge them, if upon advan∣tage. He encamped nigh the City between 2 deep Dit∣ches, that none could well passe but by Bridge; and fastby on the left hand, was a Hill, whence it seemed, the City might well be battered. Algiers is like a Triangle, fast by the sea, having a Haven neither great, nor safe from the North-wind: the Houses farther off, standing in seemly order on the rising of a steep Hill, as it were by degrees, most beautiful to behold. The Emperour was in great hope to win the City; and the rather, because while he assaulted it on the East-side, his ships and galleys on the North, might with Ordnance beat the enemy all along the wall.

Nigh the Hills-rising, lay the Spaniards in the midst of the Germans with the Emperour: in the plain nighest the sea, the Italians. All that day, the Ordnance was land∣ing, and the Horses shipping: The Numidians from the Mountains skirmished afar off, with small danger, but much trouble to the Spaniards: and at night they never left shooting, and where they saw fire, came Arrows thick as Hail; so that the Spaniards put out their fires, silently expecting the day; which being come, by the perswasi∣on of Sandes the Camp-Master, they climbing up the Mountains, put the Numidians to flight, laying there (as it were encamped in the Shepheards-Cottages) but that day, such a multitude flocked about them, that they were glad to fight in a Ring; yet their fiercenesse was soon repressed, by the Sicilian Companies of bright-armed pike-men and Harquebusiers close by them: the Numi∣dian Foot are most youths, half-naked, using nought but Darts; of wondrous ninblenesse, fighting mingled with their Horsmen, who use long spears armed at both ends: As the Emperour was beholding the unshipping of the Warlike necessaries: a storm of wind and rain began about 6 in the afternoon, holding on all that night with such rage, that the whole Army at land was wondrously trou∣bled, and a great part of the Fleet, driven aground, peri∣shed: & 3 Italian Companies who lay without the Tren∣ches against sudden assault, were exceedingly overcome with extremity of the weather; for they could neither well stand nor lye down, sinking up at every step to the calf of the leg in mire: upon these the enemy, percei∣ving their distress, sallyed out at day-dawning, and so charged them, that their match and powder being wet, they all fled but a few Pikemen, quickly slain, they pur∣suing the rest over the Trenches into the Camp; Where∣upon, Columna being sent thither with certain Companies over the Bridge, the Enemy did indeed or in shew dis∣orderly retire: Gonzaga the Viceroy comming in also, and

angry with them that fled, perswaded them to recom∣pence their flight by driving the enemy to his own door, which Columna said could not be done without great pe∣ril; but Gonzaga thinking also that perhaps the enemy being hastily pursued, they might together with them en∣ter the City without danger of the Artillery; Spinula led forth the other Italian Companies, who put them to flight, pursuing them to the very gates, where many (shut out for fear) escaped some to another Gate, some to the Mountains. But then they began to overwhelm them with darts and shot from the Walls with terrible out∣cryes, and those shut out returned again to fight: they al∣so within sallyed forth, hardly charging them: who gau∣led with shot from the Walls, and rent in sunder with the Ordnance, fled most disorderly; for they were but raw Souldiers: Assan also sallying out, pursued the chase with his Turkish-troops and Moorish-foot: only some Knights of the Rhodes fought valiantly (retiring order∣ly) and Spinula with others, making a stand at a little Bridge, somewhat stayed the enemy, saving the lives of many. The hindermost Italians covered the fields with their dead bodies for half a mile; chiefly those who fled toward the sea, who were slain by the Numidians, who beholding the ship-wrack were come down for prey; but the foremost Companies fled in so much haste, that, no Leader performing the duty of an advised Captain, all seemed at once lost both at sea and land: only the Em∣perour was that day the greatest Captain; for he in good time came on with the Germans, sending before 3 Ensigns to stay the flight, and guard his Camp beyond the bridge over the ditch; but these (as if afraid of the Turks white Caps, never wont to turn their backs) shamefully fled for company with the Italians: then the Emperour gal∣loping forth with his sword drawn, reproved them, set∣ting forward with his Germans, stoutly speaking to them: When will you (fellow-Souldiers) shew your faces? if

now when you should fight, &c. in presence of your Em∣perour, you fear a few disordered and naked Barbarians? Immediately hereupon they issued out against the enemy, who moved with their coming, stood a while, and began to retire: many of their men hasting to the sea-side in hope of a more certain prey, where no enemy was to be feared; for the blustring winds had made such huge bil∣lows, that the ships put from their Anchors, fell foul of each other and were lost, or beaten in pieces upon the Main in sight of the Army, so that the sea-coast from Al∣giers to Cercello, lay full of dead men; Horses and ribs of ships; the Numidians coming down, and slaying all that came alive to land. In few hours was lost above 140 ships, and all the small Boats and Carvels. Some Galleys having from mid-night to noon next day, by painfulness and skill rid it out: being no longer able to endure the rage of the tempest, ran a ground, but the men swimming to land, were by the Numidian Horsmen slain. There did Freemen commend their lives and Liberty with tears to their own Galley-slaves, by their entreaty to be saved from the cruelty of the Numidians: yet most chose ra∣ther to abide che danger of the sea, than to hasten their end by the enemies hand; whereby many Galley's were saved, which should otherwise have been run on ground: but the Jannetin (Auria his Galley) being driven on the sands, the Emperour not enduring to see so valiant a man slain by the Moors in sight of Auria, his Uncle sent a Captain with 3 Italian Bands to the sea-side, whereby the Moons were put to slight, and they in the Galley saved; but many others trusting to the rescue of the Souldiers, ran their Galleys on ground: and had not some bold Captains with their drawn-swords threatned death to the Galley slaves and Marriners, most of the Galleys had like∣wise perished.

Auria angry at the Emperour, for undertaking that great expedition unseasonably, strove invincibly against

the violence of the tempest, bestowing some under the Hatches, who requested him to save himself whatever be∣came of his Galley. Also 4 Galleys of Ursinus Earl of An∣guillaria, & as many Rhodian tid it out. Some also of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Naples and Spain endured it; yet was there fifteen great Galleys cast away, whereby, besides the losse of so many ships, the Tempest still enduring, the whole Army was utterly discouraged, for all their Victuals was lost, want∣ing Tents to shroud them in such perpetual rain and dirt, and a heavier care troubled them, doubting how to re∣turn home; yet the notable courage of the Emperour still kept the distressed men in hope: who having as∣sured his Camp, He commanded the wearied Captains chiefly the Duke of Alba, to take rest, comforting the wounded, and causing them to be cherished in the Tents yet standing; not sparing any pains, being in his Armour and thorow wet. About 3000 men were lost, 5 being forward Captains, and 3 Knights of the Rhodes: but many more hurt. Shortly after, Auria foreseeing a tempest, de∣parted with his remainder to the Cape Metafusium, advi∣sing the Emperour to march thither by land: who first commanded all the draught-Horses, then the Horses for service to be killed, and divided among the hungry Soul∣diers: they having plenty of the broken ships to make fire of: next day departing from Algiers, the sick and wounded being in the middle of the Army: and marching 7 miles, (the enemy hovering about him) he came to the Brook Alcaraz, which was now grown so high, that it was not to be passed over by a good Horsman: wherefore he there encamped in form of a Triangle; two sides of his Army being defended by the sea and the Brook, & the other with a strong guard. Many adventuring to swim over, were car∣ried away by the stream, & drowned; wherefore a Bridge being made with Masts and Sayl-yards, the Italians and Germans passed over: the Spaniards foording it over higher up: after which, the Turks pursued them

no further, but the Moors and Numidians following at hand, were easily repulsed by the Harquebusiers and field∣pieces: yet on such sick and wounded as could not keep way with the Army, they shewed all manner of cruelty. Next day wading up to the breasts over another little River, they came in 3 dayes to the place of the Fleet, en∣camping in the ruines of the old City Tipasa, serving them in stead of a Fortress.

The sea being now calm, the Emperour commanded every man to make ready to go aboard: first the Italians, next the Germans, lastly the Spaniards: but it was thought there was scarce Vessels enough left to receive the whole Army, though close crowded; Wherefore he commanded all the horses, though of great worth, to bo cast over board, to the great grief of the owners: who said, they should also lose the most notable Race of Horses in Spain. But scarce half the Souldiers were embarqued, but the East and North wind, and then contrary-winds rose: where∣upon the ships already loaded, without command, for fear of being driven on Rocks, directed their course with full sayls along the Coast: who were soon dispersed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tempest into several Countries: some being in sight of their fellows, swallowed up in the sea, and 2 Spanish ships were driven again to Algiers, falling on the shoar, where the Numidians and Moors came running to kill them as they came ashoar; for the barbarous people would not receive them to mercy: which cruelty the Spa∣niards 〈◊〉〈◊〉, got to shoar, and standing close, despe∣rately withstood them, who with their multitude quickly encompassed them: yet they made their way through them unto the gates of the City; but seeing the Turks salley out, they offered to yield themselves prisoners to Assan, if they would assure them of life; so Assan comming forth gave them his Faith, and beating away the Barbari∣ans, saved them all, to his great gain, and commendation of clemency. Above two parts of the Germans were either

lost by shipwrack, or dead of sicknesse. The Emperour over-ruled by Auria, sailed along the coast Eastward to Buzia: in whose Castle, kept by Spaniards, he found some fresh Victual, while he lay here for fair weather. A great Genuan ship laded with Victual, came into the Bay; yet, through the violence of the Tempest, she was cast away upon the flats: yet part of the Victual (half-spoyled) was driven ashoar, well relieving their increasing want.

The wind, of North, being come to Northwest, he sent away Gonzaga with the Sicilian and Rhodian Galleys, put∣ting them in hope to adventure again to sea: So with a troublesome course, they soon came into the Port of U∣tica, or Farinas: where Muleasses hountifully relieved them, whence they safely landed in Sicilia. The rage∣ing sea becoming calm, they reasoned in Council often, what course best to take; but the wind coming fair at East, the Emperour sayled to the Baleares, thence arrived at length at the Port of new Carthage in Spain, greatly commended even of his Enemies, for his wondrous con∣rage and constancy in so many extremities.

About this time the dissembled Friendship, betwixt Charls aod King Francis brake out into open hatred; this thinking himself deluded by the other, who had fed him with vain hope of restoring the Dukedom of Millane: and lately abused by the death of Rinco his Embassador: wherefore he raised a great power in France, sending Charls his son with one part into the Low-countries, and Henry his other son with the other part, to invade Spain: setting on the Duke of Cleve in the Low-countries, and soliciting Solyman by Polinus his Embassadour, to spoyl the borders of Spain with his Galley's, while Henry was besieging Perpenna; for which he was of most discom∣mended, as too much favouring his own grief. Polinus passing by many by-wayes to Venice, and crossing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, met with Solyman in Misia coming from Buda, first of∣fering him a curious Cupboard of Plate, weighing 600

pounds, and 500 rich garments for the Bassaes and great 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Solyman reading the French Kings Letters, and hearing what he had further to say, promised him he would not be wanting by sea or Land, to give him ayd in his just wars against Charls his enemy; telling him, when he was come to Constantinople, he should have answer (by his Bassaes). Of all Polinus chiefly desired him to send Barbarussa with his Fleet against next summer, into Pro∣vence, to be employed against the Emperour out of the French Harbour: also to request the Venetians to joyn in League with his Master against Charls, who began to be dreadful to them: when they were come out to Constanti∣nople in the latter end of Decem. Solyman advised Polinus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 return to France, and to bring him certain word of the determinate time of undertaking those wars: and that he would the while, send 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Venice, who would provide such a Fleet in readiness as he desired. He exceed∣ing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, speedily returned, with 2 goodly Horses and a rich sword, presents from Solyman to the French King: who discoursing with Polinus 3 days together of his pro∣ceedings, soon sent him back with full instructions of time and place, with other circumstances of the intended War. He coming to Venice, found not Junusbeius there: yet with Pellicerius the French Embassador Legier and others of that faction, he laboured with the Senators in behalf of his Master; and having audience in the Senate, notably pleaded the French Kings cause, grievously lamenting the death of the Embassador slain by the Spaniards & bitterly inveighing against the Emperor's ambition. The Senate de∣claring the time for Junusbeius his coming, gravely answe∣red, 〈◊〉〈◊〉' 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the French King, ought to be an Or∣nament to them, but no burthen: the like they held with the Emperour, whom they would in no case seem to cast off, though they had been by him over-raught: that they were generally of opinion to preserve their peace, having in hard times of war endured great extremities, hardly to be recovered with long

peace: whether 'twere good for them to thrust themselves in∣to war, being in League with 3 of the greatest Princes of the World. Junusbeius the while arrived there, requesting, that the League made by Badoerius might be confirmed: and requested only to joyn further courtesies to that ami∣ty which they held with the French King; and the rather, because Solyman, accounting him for his Brother, had al∣so undertaken to ayd him against Charls: but as to joyn in League, or in his quarrel to take up arms, he requested nothing: Wherefore Polinus and Pellicerius, thought the Turk, who had spoke so coldly in the cause, to be cor∣rupted; but it afterwards appeared, there was such equity and modesty in Solyman's Letters, that he would not then exact any thing of them, not standing with the good of their State,

Polinus travelling by Land to Gonstantinople from Re∣gusium whither he was transported, found all things more difficult than he dreamed of; for the great Bassaes said, there could be no Fleet set out that year, he being come too late, the spring being past; Polinus was exceed∣ingly vexed with grief and care: Dixius also being come to carry newes into France of the coming of the Turks Fleet: who told Polinus, The Kings sons expected no∣thing more than their coming: Wherefore he wondrous∣ly tormented himself, cursed the froward and uncon∣stant manners of the Bassaes, calling upon the Faith of Solyman, beseeching the Bassaes one by one, against their promise not to forsake the King, since by that delay his Majesty was betrayed, and a Victory now as good as gotten, quite marred. He was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that becoming rather loathsome than gracious unto them, they sent for him and his followers to Court; Barbarussa sitting with them: who being entred the Council-Chamber; Solyman Bassa, the Eunuch made a sharp speech unto them, telling them: In their Demands, was no equity nor Modesty:

that they Frenchman were ever forgetful and negligent in the Turks dangers, but in their own alwayes mindful and diligent: shewing themselves friends to them when need was, not in deeds and certain ayd, but only in bare Letters and Embassages, instancing in particulars: and saying. A Fleet would be rigged in Winter, furnished and set forward in Spring: In summer was safe sayling and making war: Which that it might be so, they would for the Commonwealths sake perswade the Emperour: If 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be wise, saith he, to Polinus, take these things in good part, as friendly spoken, &c.

This severe speech troubled him the more, because they seemed to be sent from Solyman himself, who was thought to have heard all; for behind the Bassaes was a Window, where the Emperour (unperceived) might when he plea∣sed, hear the complaints, and suits of Nations: and note the Bassaes manners: whose care was the greater, for fear of his presence, yet did not Polinus so give over his suit; but by gifts to the Capiaga or chief Porter, laboured to be brought to the speech of Solyman himself. So being brought to Solyman's presence, he most earnestly requested him not to fail the King, of the promised Fleet: who was then invading his enemies in 3 places. Solyman ex∣presly answered, The opportunity was past, not by his will, but by his late-coming; but promised next spring to send unto his friend and brother, twice so big a Fleet as he had desired: with which answer he dispatched Dixius into France: whereupon King Francis, called back Hen∣ry his eldest son from besieging Perpenna.

The Princes and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Germany, at the request of Ferdinand and the Hungarian Nobility decreed about this time, to take up Arms, for recovering Buda and other lost places: for they saw, if the Hungarians were not speedily relieved, they should soon be forc ed to fight for all they enjoyed, against the Turk at their own doors. Where∣fore they sent out 30000 Foot and 7000 Horse, Joachi∣mus

Marquesse of Brandeburgh being General; yet so, that to him were 8 others (aged and experienced men) joyned, by whose counsel he was to be directed. Ferdi∣nand's power met them at Vienna: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Governour of Stiria coming in with 10000 Horsmen: unto whom Seredius Bathor, and Perenus Nobles of Hungary, joyned with 15000 Horsmen: whither also Pope Paul 3d. sent 3000 choyse Footmen out of Italy, under the conduct of famous Vitellius. The Marquesse with his Army marched from Vienna, so softly that the Hungarian and Italian Cap∣tains said, The best part of summer was spent in loytering: chiefly Medices, who had perswaded the King, to be ready to set sorward with the first of the spring, before the Turks could augment their Garrisons: which wholsome coun∣sel Ferdinand (too much crediting his great Courtiers) re∣jected, first expecting the assembly of all his Forces. At length they came to Strigonium: where it was reported, that Solyman fearing to lose Buda, was coming himself, or sending the General of his Europeian Horse, who never warred without 60000 Horsmen. Wherefore the Ger∣mans made no great haste, doubting how to return if they got not the Victory. Besides 'twas thought, the Marquess purposed only to defend the bounds of Austria, and by shewing the strength of Germany to terrifie the Turks; but it being certainly known that that report of the Turks Army was vain, and that there was scarce 1000 Janiza∣ries and 2000 Horse come to Buda, the Turks Fleet al∣so inferiour to the Kings: they set forward with more cheerfulnesse, much encouraged by the Hungarians, as∣suring them, if they would speedily march on, they should not find at Buda, any Turks worth the name of an Army; for Solyman used to make war but every second year: Wherefore the Marquesse appointed to pass over Danu∣bius: which Perenus Huganot and Medices liked not of, rather to hold on his way directly to Buda: but the Ge∣neral and his Counsellours said, The Souldiers would with

much more coutage and cheerfulness endure the siege of Buda, if they had first beaten them out of Pesth; so the Army by 2 Bridges with great labour made, was trans∣ported over. Then did Medices an Italian, the Kings Ad∣miral take the Island of St. Margaret, a little above Buda, repulsing the Turks Fleet to the Suburbs of the City. The Marques to avoid the danger of the shot from Buda, fetcht a great compass, and came to the North side of Pesth; for Buda standing on a Hill, and divided from Pesth only with the River, so commands all the plain thereabouts, that none can stir without danger on any side but North∣ward: Coming thither, he was told by some fugitives that Bulis Governour of Buda (for Solyman the Hungarian was dead of the plague) had in Garrison, 2000 Horsmen, & that Ulames of Bosna was come with 3000 more: where∣to Amurathes had joyned another 1000 from Dalmatia: and that Segemenes was come with 1000 Janizaries, the other foot being but Country-people: also that their Fleet was 60 smal Pinnaces, 10 Galleys, & a few great boats: that Solyman had commanded them to defend Pesth & Buda to the last man, proposing great rewards to the valiant, to the cowardly extream punishment: and if need were, to send to Sophia for Achomates General of his European Horse; Upon their approach the Turks issuing out, skir∣mished with the Hungarians; but some few being on both sides slain they both retired. Next day, Vitellius coming nigh the City, to chuse a place for battery; the Turks sallied out at 2 gates at once: the fight being begun with like cou∣rage & force, the Turks still sending forth supplies, forced them disorderly to retire, losing 4 Captains & 2 Ensigns: & had not Vitellius with one troop valiantly repulsed the Janizaries, the loss had been much more: Vitellius excee∣ingly grieved, and perceiving their manner of fight; en∣couraged his Souldiers, requesting Perenus to be ready to joyn with him upon occasion: and going out of the Kings walled-Orchards (where he lay encamped) with 12 Com∣panies,

he commanded the rest to stand ready at all assays: so fetching a compass, marched toward the City. The proud enemy speedily sallying out, couragiously charged them; whom Vitellius (covering his shot with his pikes & stand standing close); received by whose shot, oft on their knees, many Turks were laid on ground, while they des∣perately sought to break their order: when many Turks had come out of the gates, and divers come over from Buda to partake of the Victory, Vitellius (of purpose) by little and little retired: then the enemy with a great shout began more fiercely to assayl them, their Horse also clap∣ping behind them; whereupon, Perenus suddenly clapt in with his Light-horse betwixt the City and Turks: af∣ter whom followed Mauritius (about 20 years old) af∣terward Duke of Saxonie, with a strong troop of Ger∣mans.

The Turks thus shut in, began to retire; Vitellius com∣ing on, charged them fiercely, and the Horse breaking in on tother side, made great slaughter of them: who run to the gates in such fear, that many thrust each other thorow with their pikes: divers being driven into the River and drowned, a 100 Janizaries, and 400 others being lost. Mauritius having his Horse slain under him was in dan∣ger to be lost, had not Ribische covered him with his own body till rescued, Ribische presently dying of his wounds. The battery was now presently planted, at first so far off, (doing little harm) though the walls were old and thin: the Ordnance also mislaid, either shot short or quite over the City; the battery being removed nearer, a fair Breach was soon made in the wall. Vitellius first offered to assault it, so the Germans would presently second him, which they all by holding up their hands, promised couragiously; but cowardly by and by, about to break the same: the Hungarians also promising not to be behind; Se∣gemenes receiving new supplyes from Ulames, had cast a deep Countermure against the Breach: and within

that a strong Barricado, with Vessels filled with sand and earth: behind which stood the Souldiers in order with so much silence, that many thought they had been fled o∣ver to Buda. The signal given, 4 Italian Captains ran with their Companies to the Breach; but while they set up their Ensignes, and wondring at the Fortification, were ready to leap down, they were suddenly overwhelmed with Arrows and Bullets; yet Vitellius encouraging them brought them still on; but the German Foot with their General stood still under the walls, the Hungarians re∣tiring without looking on the enemy; 2 Italian Captains were slain, and Vitellius his Nephew shot in the shoulder. The Turks repulsed and beat down the Italians: the idle Germans being more galled than one would have thought; for there they still stood for shame: Wherefore Vitellius would in no case depart from the breach, that the Germans might not say, they stayed longest; of whom he complained, he was cowardly betrayed. A Turk spake 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Italian Tongue: Why do not you, valiant Ita∣lians, spare your selves, and give place to those lasie Ger∣mans? We all wish to spare you, and to beat the drunkenness out of their most cowardly heads, that they should no more hereafter provoke us. At length the Germans weary, got far∣ther off: the Italians forthwith retiring, but very disor∣derly to be out of danger of shot: 700 were there slain, and many more hurt, who afterwards dyed of their wounds.

All this while, the Marquesse and Huganot were not to be seen, till two valiant Captains finding them out, wished them for shame to appear, to comfort the Army: who consulted whether to forsake or continue the siege: most of the German Captains liking to be gone, though Vitellius & others spake earnestly against it; but a Spy then bringing news (either faigned or vainly believed) that Achomates was coming to Dravus, the Germans resol∣solved to return to Vienna: which made many old Ger∣man

Souldiers hang their heads for shame; and the Hun∣garians to curse the Germans, and the hard fortune of their Nation, vainly wishing for a more couragious Gene∣ral.

Segemenus early in the morning, sent out all the Hors∣men, and after them some Foot-companies for a relief in retiring: who skirmishing with the Hungarians in ma∣ny places, many of the most notable Souldiers on ei∣ther side, regarded no other enemy, but him whom every one had singled out to encounter hand to hand. A no∣table Turk desired to see Vitellius: who being shewed to him, he ran to embrace him for his Honour, and depart∣ed. About 500 Horse encountred hand to hand, many being slain or hurt. The Turks perceiving the Christians to be departed, the night following, sallyed out, upbraid∣ing them aloud of cowardise, and hardly pursuing their rear. Ulames, come from Buda, so eagerly followed them, that Vitellius made a stand, requesting the German and Hungarian Horsmen to turn upon them: who put Ulames to flight, slaying many in chase: then they pas∣sed on quietly: Yet 700 sick and stragling Germans were slain in sight of their fellows: who, thrice soyled by the Turks, returned full of heavinesse.

The Army coming to Vienna was broke up, and the Italian's sent home, who most dyed by the way of Infe∣ction taken in the Camp.

But to cover the shame of this unfortunate Expediti∣on, Perenus was pickt out to fill mens mouths with: who, through envy of the Court, was for suspition of aspiring the Kingdom of Hungary, by Ferdinands command, ap∣prehended in the Castle of Strigonium as a Traitour, and delivered to Medices to be conveyed up the river to Vien∣na. Liscanus the Spaniard apprehending him, took from him his rich Chain and Cloak: whereupon, above 12000 Hungarians presently returned home, cursing the Ger∣mans to the Devil. Perenus was one of the greatest Peers

of Hungary, but most haughty and Magnificent, some∣times having almost a 100 goodly Horses led before him without Riders, and speaking too freely against the bar∣rennesse of Ferdinand's Court: who, polled by his Cour∣tiers, hardly maintained his State: Wherefore the o∣ther great Courtiers, conspiring his overthrow would also point at him; saying He savoured of a Crown. Who as he had many Vertues; so was not causelesly noted of ambition and unconstancy, as is before decla∣red,

First it was given out, that his son, who had many years been detained in Solyman's Court, as a pledge of his Fathers fidelity: was then, under colour of a feigned es∣cape, come into Transilvania, agreeing with Solyman; that his Father, should, by promising them all freedom, allure them to Turkish subjection: for which he should be made Governour of Hungary, and in hope to be made Tributary King, if the Child should die: Besides, he had very suspitiously, the Winter before, sent the Turks Captains great presents, receiving the like: Lastly, his Letters seeming to promise some Hungarian Cap∣tains, greater entertainment than agreed with his estate: all which, Ferdinand (hardly conceiving ill of the Ger∣mans, but any thing of Strangers) soon believed.

Perenus being come near the Gate of Vienna, hear∣ing Torniellus with other brave ones were come to meet the Admiral; requested, he might speak to them out of the close Coach (being opened) wherein he rode: which was easily granted; he seeming to those who had charge of him, unworthy of such suspition; he made a la∣mentable speech unto them concerning his being appre∣hended: saying, As for the Kingdom of Hungary, he might well have affected it, and easily have deserved it of Soly∣man, when Ferdinand (John being dead) was preparing for that war; at which time his friends & followers with the Hungarians love toward him, might have ministred

no unreasonable or unseasonable hope to have drawn a man into courses, not wholly beseeming a Christian: wherefore (saith he) I have, and will (while I live) fight against the Turks, if King Ferdinand shall shew himself an indifferent Judge in this accusation, falsely surmised by the malice of mine enemies.

The Admirall Medices, perswaded him to hope well in the most just King's clemency; and soon after, he and Torniellus entreated the King while hunting, to deal fa∣vourably with him; Yet Perenus could not obtain an o∣pen hearing, but was committed to perpetual imprison∣ment, either for surprision of new Treason, or for his old inconstancy. This end had the Warres undertaken by general consent of the Germans against the Turks in 1542. Ferdinand 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spent in vain, a masse of Trea∣sure, and lost the opinion before conceived of the strength of Germany.

Polinus in 1543. ceased not by all meanes to solicit So∣lyman to ayd his Master against Charls in Italy, Sicily, and Spain; but he was so crossed by Solyman, (then Vi∣sier) that he almost despaired; for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being a great Seaman, envied the honour of Barbarussa, protest∣ing in Councel, he saw no cause why Solyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 send out such a Fleet, but to serve Barbarussa's own turn; but Solyman decreed according to his promise, to send his Fleet to the French King by Barbarussa: two dayes after which, Polinus was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Rustan Bassa, and Soly∣man the Eunuch (for it was their Master's pleasure) both joying of him for the friendship confirmed betwixt the two Princes. So after divers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bestowed on him and his chief followers, Solyman at his departure, gave him great charge of his Navy, after the service done, to be a∣gain returned, delivering him Letters to King Francis, to the like purpose, telling him, all things should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out, according to both their desires, if he took heed, that

Charls did not again deceive him with the motion of a deceitful peace.

Polinus returned from Hadrianople where Solyman then lay, to Constantinople, finding Barbarussa ready to put to Sea with 110 Gallies, and 40 Galliots: so setting forward, April 28. 1543, he arrived first at Caristius, in Euboea: thence to Malea, and, cast by contrary winds into Lacedemon. Bay, staying nine dayes ere he could double the Cape Metapanium. Then from Methone, he came to the Strait of Messana, where, in sight of Rhegi∣um, they began to land their men; wherefore they of the City, fled forth for fear; but the Castle was kept by Gaietane, a Spaniard, who refusing parley, slew certain of the Turks with shot: wherewith the rest enraged, fi∣red the desolate City, sore against Polinus and Barbarussa's will, who sought for the Authours to punish them. Ordnance being planted against the Castle, a few shot so terrified the Captain, troubled with his Wives outcry, that he yielded it with all therein to the enemy: to whom, with his Wife and Children, he granted life and liberty, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up the rest, and giving the spoil to his Souldiers: there was about 70 Spaniards, and many more Citizens, all carried away prisoners. Old Barbarussa becoming a∣morous of one of the Captains very beautiful Daughters, entring her into Mahometanism, made of her as his Wife, bountifully entertaining the Captain as his Father in Law, who came to see her at Hercules Port in Tuscany: Barbarussa came to Ostia, in the mouth of Tiber, so frighting them of Rome, that they were ready to forsake the City, had not Polinus by his Letters to Rodolph, Pope Paul's Legate in the City, in part stayed the sudden tu∣mult.

The Bishop was then at Buxetum, travelling in shew, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Emperour to make peace betwixt him and the French; but secretly labouring to buy of him the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for Octavius his Kinsman, Charls's Son

in Law: As Polinus comforted up Rodolph the Cardinall, so also them of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Ostia; so that they brought the Turks all manner of Victuall, and sometimes four Sheep, or two Oxen, redeemed a Prisoner of Naples; yet many of the weaker sort fled out of the City by night, though the Magistrates did what they could to stay them.

Barbarussa laying there three dayes, and watring, pas∣sed along Etruria and Liguria, without doing harm, and so sailed to Marselles, where we leave him for a while.

Solyman came with a great Army into Hungary, for the more assured possession of that Kingdom, sending Amu∣rathes and Ulames to besiege Walpo, strong, and scituate upon Dravus, not far from Exek: after whom followed Achomates with his European Horse. This Town Pere∣nus's possession, was by his Wife and her friends, wor∣thily defended three moneths: at last, delivered to the enemy by the Souldiers, who when they could not per∣swade their General to consent to a yielding, took him perforce, delivering him with the Town to the Turks, who received him with all courtesie, but the traiterous Soul∣diers were all put to the Sword: the other Citizens be∣ing well used; the Bishop and chief men of Quinque-Ec∣clesiae, not far off, now fled for fear, the meaner sort wil∣lingly yielding it to the Turks. Next strong Town was Soclosia, belonging also to Perenus, which (divers Gentle∣men, encouraging the Citizens to stand on their defence) held out a while; but after much harm on both sides, they retired into the Castle, hoping to save themselves by yiel∣ding; but Amurathes was so offended, that (promising them onely to come forth at their pleasure) as they came out, slew them all to terrifie others.

Solyman giving those Towns to Amurathes, departed from Buda to besiege Strigonium, kept by Liscanus and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, two Spaniards with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers. Paul the

Bishop, got away betimes, despairing of mercy, who by Solyman's interposing had been reconciled to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 again revolted to Ferdinand. The Castle stood on a high Hill, overlooking Danubius underneath it: the Walls were built after the old manner, before Guns were inven∣ted: wherefore, Vitellius and Torniellus, sent the year be∣fore to view the place, thought the City could hardly be defended, if besieged by a strong enemy, being also sub∣ject to a Hill not far off; so that the old Garrison cast up new Bulwarks and Fortifications, and making great boast, seemed to wish for Solyman's coming; but when he had with his Tents, covered the places round about, and brought a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fleet up the River, every man began to doubt of his own safety.

This fear was encreased by Messengers from Solyman, who hearing of what Nations the Garrison consisted, sent three Renegates of his Guard, a Spaniard, Italian and German, to speak to their Countreymen in their own Language. They offered great rewards and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to such as would yield in time, denouncing all torture and extremities to those who endured the Summons of a Cannon. It was answered by the Captains, those faithful and valiant Souldiers were not to be won with Gifts, nor terrified with threats. The same day, the Ordnance was planted on the Hill before the Gate, and all the weakest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Walls so well pickt out to be assaulted, that its to be thought, the Christians wanted faith among themselves.

Salamanca d strusting the Suburb's Fortifications, reti∣red into the City, contrary to what he had boasted.

Achomates 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that part next the Bishop's Gar∣dens: Ulames, the Towre next the Gate toward Buda: the Asapi were brought on to dig Trenches, and cast up Mounts: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was so discharged without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the Towre, with much of the Wall near it, fell down, as if shaken with a terrible Earth-quake: the

〈◊〉〈◊〉 Janizaries also, fetching off any man that stood on the Walls: many further off being grievously wounded with Arrowes falling from high; and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 broken with the great shot, killed or maimed the Souldi∣ers near hand: wherefore they forsook the uttermost Wall, casting up new Fortifications within. The enemy also, thrice desperately assailed the breach, but still with losse repulsed: Bultazes Sanzack of Selymeria, a man of great account, being lost. Many the while, who came up the River, with necessaries for the Army, went ashoare, and lay in the Suburbs with great security: wherefore they in the City, suddenly sallying out, slew many before they could arm, driving the rest to their Fleet: so that there was about 200 slain. Zymar the Persian Admiral, in res∣cuing them, being slain with a small shot. While the Turks did with greater force, daily assail the City, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 despairing of relief, more and more discou∣raged: an old Calabrian Engineer, fled out to the Turks, who satisfied them in all their questions, directing them in planting their batteries in the most convenient places. It fortuned, that a gilt Brazen Crosse on the Steeple of the Cathedrall, was by the Turk's shooting thereat, at length beaten down: wherefore Solyman is reported (taking it as a token of good luck) presently to cry out, Strigonium is won.

Liscanus and Salamanca secretly conferring together, resolved to give up the Town; for Liscanus was no great Souldier, yet by spoil, exceeding rich; and therefore thought it folly to buy the name of resolute Captain, with the losse of life and wealth: the like feeling was also in Salamanca.

This secret purpose was noised among the Souldiers, a third part being slain, or weak with wounds or sickness: yet they thought generally, they were able still to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Town; but the under-Captains, &c. flatteringly, li∣ked the motion, rather to yield on reasonable termes,

than to expose themselves to most certain death, and not better Ferdinands cause. Ere long, an Auncient was by night let down over the Wall, and receiving the Turk's faith, called forth Salamanca; who coming out, went to Achomates, commanding, before he went, them who defended the Water-Towre (of great danger) for safety of their lives to get into the City: who hastily retiring, the vigilant Turks suddenly breaking in, slew such as were not gone, possessing the Castle; but Salamanca, when he had stood upon many nice termes with the Bassaes, obtained onely, without delay to yield, and put them∣selves wholly on Solyman's mercy; so being there stayed, he wrote to Liscanus, how he sped, wishing him, if he loved his safety, to yield the City without further termes.

Liscanus hereupon, declared to the Souldiers, the ne∣cessity of yielding up, and what hope of life and liberty; but whilest the angry Souldiers stood as in a doubt, Halis, Commander of the Janizaries came, not sternly requi∣ring the Gate to be opened to him, according to Sala∣manca's agreement: which was done, and the keys deli∣vered to him: they entring peaceably, possessed them∣selves of the Walls and fortresses, chusing all the beard∣less youths out of the Souldiers, commanding the rest to cast down their Weapons in a place appointedw;hich they did, expecting nothing but some cruel execution: which fear, was the more increased by a strange accident; for while with their Harquebusses, they cast their flasks of powder also, one of them suddenly took fire of a match, which firing the rest, blew abroad that heap of Weapons among the Janizaries: whereupon, they slew divers Chri∣stians; till Halis, perswaded 'twas rather by chance, than malice, commanded them to stay their fury. Then he proclaimed, that all Christians, who would serve Solyman, should have places answerable, with large entertainment; yet were there but seventy, which accepted the offer, for

fear of their lives: whom Halis sent down the River with the culled out youths to Buda: the other helped the Turks to cleanse the Castle; but Liscanus was glad to give Ha∣lis the Chain of Gold he took from Perenus, he requiring it as of military courtesie, (a strange Ornament with the Turks) hoping thereby to save his other Coyn; but when the covetous Coward was about to depart with his Hor∣ses of service, and Saddles cunningly stuffed full of Gold, the Turk laughing at him, took them also so furnished, saying, He who was to go by water, needed no Horses: The rest, were conveighed over Danubius: travelling to Possonium, where Count Salma by Ferdinand's Com∣mand, committed Liscanus and Salamanca and some o∣thers to custody, to answer their cowardly yielding up the City: which Solyman entred Aug. 10. 1543, and turn∣ing the Christian Temples into Mahometane, first sacrifi∣ced for his Victory, as before at Buda, and speedily so for∣tified it, as if to take away all hope of recovery thereof: deriding the Germans negligence, who keeping it 14 years, had not fortified it.

Solyman leaving Ossainus Governour there, sent his Tartarian Horse to spoil the Countrey, as farre as Alba Regalis, going himself to besiege Tatta Castle, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ter∣rified Souldiers, upon the first Summons yielded, and quietly departed: the Castle, (the Turks keeping their Provinces under, by few, but very strong holds) being presently rased to the ground: Torniellus causing Hanni∣ball the Captain to lose his head for his cowardly yielding up his charge, thereby to admonish others.

Solyman marched thence to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Regalis, which stands more into the Land, than Buda and Strigonium, strongly seated in midst of a Lake, but not so wholsomly, especially in Summer.

From the City thorow the Lake, lay three broad and high Causies, built with fair Houses, and Gardens on each side: at the end of every Causey, toward the Land, were

strong Bulwarks, which the Citizens used not to watch, but in dangerous times of Warre: the City thus stand∣ing, and compassed about with a strong Wall, with a deep ditch alwayes full of water, was hardly to be besieged: wherefore a great number of people, fled into it with their Cartel, as into a most sure hold. There was two German Companies, and 200 Horsemen, with 500 Hun∣garian Horsemen, who, living by robbing, are infa∣mously called Usarous.

Tornicllus the Italian, sent in four Companies of Ita∣lians, the most forward in that service: Then came Bor∣cocius Captain of the King's Guard, with a Company of Horse, as Generall: who no sooner come, but news was brought of Solyman's approach: wherefore he convened the Captains, with Birrous the Mayor, and other chief Citizens, what was best to be done; but chiefly, whether the Suburbs were to be destroyed or not? that the City might with lesse labour and danger, be defended.

This question was seriously debated, and great rea∣sons alledged on both sides: at last, the Citizens cryed out with one voice against the matter: of which opini∣on, was Serofactus, an Italian Captain, saying, both City and Suburbs might with like danger be defended, since both were equally fortified with the Marish; and at the worst, the Defendants might safely retire into the City: at last standing up, he said 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gentlemen, what shew will you give of your valour, &c. If you shall defend so famous a City, by deforming it your selves, &c. before the danger? Verily ye shall do nothing, &c. un ess this Ci∣ty (if God please) be of you whole and sound, valiantly defended. Hereupon they all rose, the wiser yielding to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the simple: Barcocius also, setting a good coun enance on that which liked him not) decla∣red to the Souldiers, the reasons thereof, exhorting them with the like valour, to answer that honourable 〈◊〉〈◊〉, promising to provide all necessaries for a Victory,

and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those deserving of great rewards. The Sub∣urbs were quickly fortified, the Ordnance conveniently planted, and Watch and Ward kept by turns, day and night.

The Turks bent their forces onely against the Suburbs of the Gate, towards Buda, because the Lake was there driest, and the ground sandy, more unfit for Fortifications.

Barcocius drew all the Italians and Germans into the Suburbs of that Gate, leaving the Countrey people in their places. At first, they sallying out, made light skir∣mishes for three dayes, without any great harm on either side; but Solyman himself being come, and besetting the City far and near with his Tents; they shut up the Gates, and sallyed no more out: wherefore the Hungarian U∣sarons, that they might not be coupt up, as they termed it, asking-leave for fashion, sake, by night departed, though entreated to stay, escaping thorow the Woods from the enemy. The Turks the while, being come with Win∣ding Trenches, within shot, so scoured the top of the Bulwark, that none could appear but he was wounded: the Ordnance also soon battered asunder the Planks and Timber, which kept in the sandy mould; and the shot fly∣ing quite thorow, slew and wounded many far off, the A∣sapi the while, in 12 dayes, making a way to passe over to the Bulwark and Suburbs, with Earth and Wood, brought thereby, in 600 Wagons, thought impossible to have bin done. The Ditches 〈◊〉〈◊〉 filled up, the Turks sought by force to enter the Bulwark: first the Asapi: then the Horsemen now on foot, covering the Janizaries, who on their knees with Harquebusses, sore gauled the Defen∣dants: they fought above 3 houres with equal hope; but the Turks still 〈◊〉〈◊〉 afresh, gained the uttermost Bul∣wark; yet the Italian Fort was valiantly defended, the Women and religious helping; and a tall Hungarian Wo∣man, thrusting in upon the top of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fort, struck off two Turks Heads with a Sithe at one blow.

This assault was Aug. 29. on which day they took Bel∣grade, and slew King Lewis, hoping to take the City then, as on a fortunate day, but they were forced to retire. So∣lyman 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sharply reproved Abraham Achomates, and Halis, because, the Bulwark being won, they had not more couragiously prosecuted the Victory, &c. sternly commanding them to prepare for a fresh assault within 3 dayes, uever to return to him without winning the City: who answered, They would in short time accomplish his desire; and encouraging the Souldiers, they terribly assayled the Rampires: and (through a thick mist) they got up to the top thereof with great silence, coming to handy blows ere they were well discovered. The fight was for the time terrible; but the Janizaries at length put the Germans, then the Italians to a hasty flight, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 availed, seeing they were to passe thorow a little nar∣row Gate; and they in the City, without regard of them that fled, had plucked up the draw-Bridge over the Ditch; so the Turks pursuing them all along those Suburbs, many notable men, some fighting, some fleeing, were slain; Serosactus being one: Barcocius fleeing to the little gate not to be passed thorow on Hors-back, and crying in vain to have the great Gate opened, was by the Janizaries slain, whose Head and right-hand full of Rings, was carried a∣bout in derision on a Launce. The rest finding the little gate shut up with dead bodies, and the Bridge drawn up, threw themselves into the Ditch: where some taken hold of by others that could not swim, were drowned together. Some hardly crawling over, were shotwith arrows: others sticking in the mud, were shot to death also; some few got over & were saved. The General of the German-Horse and Uscasades an Italian, gathering the remainder, placedthem on the Walls: but Birrous, the Aldermen and others, were now so overcome with despair, that they thought of no hope but in the mercy of Solyman; wherfore Birrous spake from the Wall, safely to send to Solyman; to treat upon

reasonable conditions of surrender: which Achomates easily granted. The General of the German Horse, and Rufus an Italian (the most valiant men in all the assaults) went with the Embassadours: who requested (upon yiel∣ding) for their lives and Liberties: who so answered, as that it seemed all should not be pardoned. Rufus easily obtained, the Italians to depart with bag and baggage to Vienna: so did the German General for his. Rufus refu∣sing to serve Solyman, as bound by oath to Ferdinand, So∣lyman Bassa gave him a rich Cloak in Honour of his Va∣lour. The Embassadours returning, and telling their successe, freed the Citizens of a great fear.

The City yielded: Achomates openly proclaimed, the Italians and Germans to be ready to depart next day, and to beware that no Hungarian went with them: the Citizens also to keep their Houses till they were depart∣ed: whom Homares faithfully defended against the roa∣ming Tartars: losing nothing but their dags, carried at the Germans saddle-bow: The Turks delighting to see them shot off with a Fire-lock, as a Novelty; but they (after Homares departure) had hot skirmishes with the Hungarians, in their passage, being rescued from danger by the Kings Garrisons: which remainder came to Vien∣na more like ghosts than men.

Solyman entring the City, and visiting the King's Sepul∣chres: proclaimed, the Hungarians should not fear; for he came not to Conquer them, but to free them from German-bondage; so to restore that Kingdom entire to young Steven. But 3 or 4 dayes after, he called out the chief Citizens into a field, where condemned men were buried, as if to swear them to fidelity: whether they coming as to a solemn feast, the Tyrant slew them all; yet some report, they were only such as bare Office when they revolted from the Queen, and Infant-King to Ferdi∣nand, the rest being exiled to Buda and Belgrade. So leaving Balibeius the Governour, and Mahometes of Bel∣grade

his Lievtenant, for the whole Kingdom, he return∣ed to Constantinople. All this while, Ferdinand had no power worth speaking of to withstand so mighty an ene∣my. While Solyman lay at this siege, he sent his Tarta∣rian Horsmen to spoyl the Country round; about 3000 in divers places were slain by the Hungarians: one of them being taken, had half a child of two-years old in his Snap-sack.

Barbarussa fretted exceedingly, that he had all this while layen at Marceilles, doing nothing: the blame whereof, he said, would be imputed to him: and that Solyman would take it ill to have it reported, that he had set out so great a Fleet, and so far off to help his Friend, and to do nothing; also he took on like a Turk, that he should now blemish his former credit, by laying still all that Summer, where his Souldiers grew lazy; Wherefore Polinus told the King hereof, bringing order to Barbarussa to besiege Nice a sea-City in Provence, pawned by a French King to the Duke of Savoy for a great summe of money; which Francis had oft offered to repay, but could not get it out of his hands. He sent also 22 Galleys, and 18 ships of his own, with 8000 Foot and much Victual: 2 dayes after which, came Barbarussa also to the Port of Monoc with 150 Galleys; whence Polinus wrote to the State of Genua not to fear, that Fleet being not to hurt so much as them of Nice, if they would yield: and for more assurance, had divers Genua captives freed out of the Turks Galleys without Ransom. Then he friendly exhorted them of Nice, to yield to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Lawful Prince, rather than to adventure all extremities for that distressed Duke, between the Emperour & French King, spoiled of most of his Dominions, &c. The Ma∣gistrates answered, They knew no other Soveraign but Charls their Duke: wherefore he should desist further to solicite them, &c. Wherefore they besieged it in 3 places. They had lately new fortified their walls by Simeon Capt.

of the Castle, and an experienced Knight of the Rhodes his direction: who for their more resolute withstanding the Turks, took their wives and children and the weaker sort into the Castle, thence furnishing the Citizens with all necessaries. The City being battered in divers places by sea and land at once, the Turks had much beaten a new Bulwark, attempting to enter: Leo Strozza with a Band of Italians, seeking also to enter, but they manful∣ly repulsing both, caused them to retire, about 200 Turks being slain, and of Strozza's men 22. Barbarussa batter∣ed it afresh, so terribly, that their walls being opened, the Souldiers sore wounded, and no hope of timely relief: parlyed with the General from the wall, to yield the Ci∣ty, living under the French King in all respects, as they had under the Duke: for which he gave them his Faith: but fearing the Turks would violate this Composition, he entreated Barbarussa to cause his Souldiers to go aboard: Wherefore, the Janizaries deceived of their hoped prey, were about to have slain Polinus and Strozza comming from Barbarussa.

The taking of the Castle now, consisted in assailing the Castle it self, and defending the City from salleys, and from an enemies raising the siege. Barbarussa put the French to choise which to take: Who standing in doubt, he scorning their slownesse, conveniently placed 7 batter∣ing-peeces, 2 being very great, in a trice to their admi∣ration: wherewith he quickly beat down the Battlements and Sentinel-houses, so that none could appear on the walls: the French also bartered the Castle; but through long shooting, Polinus requested to borrow, or buy pow∣der and shot of Barbarussa: who fumed exceedingly, that they in their own Country should want provision, &c. not forbearing to taunt them, and oft complaining, that he was deluded with hope of great matters promised: threatning to lay hands on Polinus, who had brought him, where he must lose his Honour; or, having spent his Am∣munition,

expose his Fleet to all dangers: Wherefore, calling a Council, He gave out, presently to return to Constantinople, seeing, among those cowardly and unskil∣full men, he found nothing ready, or according to pro∣mise; yet by entreatance and large promises, he was per∣swaded to continue the siege; but presently Letters were intercepted from Vastius to the Captain of the Castle, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out a while, till he (who had sent his Light-Horsmen before) might come with his men at arms, who would in 2 days (with slaughter of the Turks) put him out of fear: Whereupon, such a fear came on the besiegers (next night being also very rainy and Tempestuous) that leaving all, and by narrow-paths, climbing over the High-Mountain, they came down to the Fleet; but at day (no enemy to be seen) they (ashamed) came again to the siege: Ere long, when the Castle (standing on a Rock) was judged hardly to be battered or under-mined, they thought good to depart: the Turks then, taking the spoil of the City, set it on fire. Barbarussa retiring to Antipolis, came to Anchor at the Island Margarita: Vastius the Duke, with Auria, then arriving at Villa Franca. In which Haven's entrance, the Galley wherein Vastius went, was like to be lost: 4 other being, by Tempest driven upon Rocks, and so suddenly beaten in pieces, that the Galley-slaves could not strike off their Irons, but were drowned.

Polinus hearing hereof, sent to Barbarussa, perswading him to hasten thither, as to an assured Victory; who pro∣mised to go, yet moved 〈◊〉〈◊〉, letted as was thought by con∣trary weather. But the wind fallen and sea calm, and he setting slowly forward, coming again to an Anchor: the Turks Captains scoffingly said, Barbarussa did but reason to deal kindly with Auria, who had received the like Friendship at his hands, in letting him escape at Hippona: who answered then and afterwards, only, That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an old Commander and half-blind, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more in the matter than all those green Captains with their sharp sight.

Ere long he returned into the Haven of Tolon. Va∣stius and the Duke coming to Nice, commended Sime∣on, preferring the Turks Fortifications before the Chri∣stians; Barbarussa, with all courtesie entertained, sent Salec and Assanes his Kinsman with 25 Galleys, who riffled some sea-Towns in Spain: taking great prize a∣bout the Promontorie of Creum; and a Merchant-ship, and a Galley in Paiamos-Haven: passing to Algiers to winter, and at spring to return to Provence.

Barbarussa that Winter repairing his Fleet, had many necessaries from the Genowayes: especially from Auria, and that under colour of redeeming prisoners: for he would not shew an enemies mind by denial of a little sea Furniture, lest he should have hurt his Native Country Genua.

But Muleasses hearing of Barbarussa's coming with this great Fleet, doubted (not without cause) lest it was prepared against himself. Besides, five of his great Ci∣ties (Constantina, Mahemedia, Mahometa, Leptis, and Adrumentum) were then holden by the Turks: Wherefore about the time that he sayled along Italy, himself passed into Sicily to have met the Emperour at Genua for greater ayd against the Turks: committing the tuition of his Kingdom to Mahometes (Manifaet) to Govern the City; Corsus or Fares to keep the Castle, whose brother Mahometes and son Fares were left pled∣ges to Tavarres (Captain of Guletta-Castle) of his Faith; but to his son Amiva, he committed the lea∣ding of his men of War.

Passing out of Sicily, he was driven by contrary winds (at length) to Naples: being Honourably entertained by the Viceroy: The Citizens wondring at his people's strange Attire, with their costly Dishes, putting therein Odours of exceeding price; so that a Peacock and two Fea sants dressed, cost above 100 Duckats: all dwelling

near partaking of the smell. While he abode at Naples, (the Emperour from Buxetum so willing him) attend∣ing what course Barbarussa (disappointed at Nice) would take; he was advertised out of Africk that Amida his son possessing his Kingdom, had slain his Captains, pol∣luted his Wives, and taken Tunis-Castle; Wherefore Muleasses exceedingly troubled, with all haste opened his Coffers, entertaining Souldiers: the Viceroy giving leave to all banished men to come and give their name to go into Africk: whereupon a great number of Malefactors and condemned persons flocked to Naples: of which in∣famous men, one Lofredius (of a fierce and covetous disposition) undertook the leading; who having three moneths pay before hand; leavying 1800 men, and keep∣ing most of their pay, passed over with the King into A∣frick.

Amida rose up against his Father by means of certain Noblemen about him, who ruled him at their pleasure: the chief was Mahometes son of Bohamer (Manifaet) in the Raign of Muleasses's Father, whom Muleasses reig∣ning slew, by cutting off his privities, for deceiving him of Rahamana a maid of exceeding beauty whom he most passionately loved: for which Mahometes had long con∣ceived a dissembled deadly hatred against him.

Next was Mahometes Adulzes, whom Muleasses used to call his worst servant These two with others, gave out that Muleasses was dead, having first revolted to Christianity, perswading him quickly to enter into his Fathers seat, lest Mahometes his younger Brother in Ho∣stage at Guletta, should by the hélp of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be pre∣ferred before him; for he was 18 years old, resembling (every way) his Grandfather, and therefore best beloved of those of Tunis. Wherefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came in post to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to lay first hand on the Kingdom.

The people as yet hearing not of his Fathers death, marvelled at his rashnesse: Mahometes the Governour sharply reproved him of Treason, perswading him to return to the Camp; and seeing him stay, thrust him out of the City: who got him into the pleasant Countrey of Martia: but the Governour got him speedily to Touarres, to know more assuredly if there were Newes from Sicily of the Kings death, complaining of Ami∣da; where staying somewhat long, and then returning, the Voyce went, he had practised with Touarres, to make Mahometes King; whereby some Citizens (hating the very name of Muleasses) speedily certified grieving-Amida how all stood, &c. Who now revived, and en∣couraged by his followers, returned to Tunis; and en∣tring in at the open Gate, ran to the Governour's House, who not at home, he slew all his Houshold, going pre∣sently to the Castle: Where, Fares, the Captain, laying hands on his Horses-bridle to keep him out, was by an Aethiopian thrust thorow with a sword: over whose sprawling body Amida riding, brake into the Castle with his followers, where he slew the Governour of the City: after which, murdering his yonger brethren, he polluted his Fathers Concubines.

Muleasses (landing at Guletta) was advised by Tou∣arres not to go to Tunis with so few men, before assu∣rance of the Citizens good disposition toward him: be∣ing the more earnest with Lofredius: because the Viceroy had written, he should in no case go further, except the the King (as he promised) had also a good strength of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but some Moorish Nobles fleeing under a co∣lour, out of the City, putting their swords to their throats, and (swearing to be faithful) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them forward: saying, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Father) would flee; so they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dis∣played; Touarres requesting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Moors treachery.

Muleasses being now descryed from the Walls, a strong Troop suddenly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out with a terrible cry, and a fierce assail, many falling on both sides. Muleasses fight∣ing couragiously, was wounded in the face, bleeding ex∣ceedingly, whose men doubting of his life, fled: a great number of Horse and Foot, suddenly besetting Lofredius round, out of the Olive Gardens, on whom the Italians discharged some Field-pieces; but had no leisure to charge again, they coming on so thick and fast; so the Italians, discouraged, let fall their Weapons, and cast themselvs into the Lake, to save themselves by swimming, and taking hold of small Boats, which furnished with small Pieces, did repulse the Moores pursuing them into the Lake with their Horses.

Lofredius was unhorsed in the Lake andslain, as were divers with him. A few, chose rather to die in midst of their enemies, than to be strangled in the stinking Lake.

Muleasses soyled with blood and dust, was taken: no∣thing bewraying him more than his odours. 1300 Itali∣ans were slain: Touarres relieving the rest, shipped them into Sicilie, who came to Naples exceeding poor. Amida, victorious, cut out his Fathers eyes with a hot Pen knife, to make him unfit for Government: so he served his two Brethren, taken with him. Then he certified Touarres, he would deliver to him a few youths, taken prisoners; & that he had bereaved his Father of his sight, deserving worse, as having done the like to his Brethren, &c. con∣firming, upon conditions, his Fathers League with him: which Touarres refused not, as profitable at present; for he was to give him money to pay his Souldiers: to deli∣ver the prisoners, with the Ensigns and body of Lofredius, giving Sehites his Son, nine years old, in hostage for more assurance yet, Touarres safely to restore him, if they must needs enter into War; but Touarres thought it not whol∣ly agreeing with the Emperours honour, that he should

enjoy the Kingdom, who treasonously and villanously, had thrust himself thereunto, without his leave. Where∣fore (there being among the Numidians, one Abdamae∣lech, (an exile ever since Roscetes fled to Barbarussa) Mu∣leasses's Brother) Touarres 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for him, putting him in hope of the Kingdom, supported by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a great Numidian Prince, who had long 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him: he was encouraged also by predictions of Astrologers, who fore∣told him, he should die King of Tunis. Amida was gone to Biserta (casting no peril) to take order for his Customs there great upon fishing: wherefore; Touarres sent back Sehites in a Boat to Tunis, and received 〈◊〉〈◊〉, se∣cretly come thither, and after a few 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rest, he posted with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Numidian Troop to Tunis, entring the Castle without resistance, the Warders thinking him to be A∣midae, come from Biserta; for Abdamaelech had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their manner, covered his face with a Scarfe, as if to keep him from the Sun and dust. The Warders perceiving their er∣rour, in making resistance, were soon slain by Abdimae∣lech's Numidians: who letting his many friends in the City, into the Castle, was presently saluted King, the rest well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, or not daring to stir. But this new King sickned, and died, having reigned but 26 dayes, and was royally enterred: whose friends encouraged by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, chose Mahometes his Son (scarce twelve years old) to reign: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Abdalages (Maxiphaethis his Brother, whom Amida slew), Abdelchirinus, Mesuar, Schyrif∣sus, and Perellus a Christian Knight, to be his Directors and Governours; but Abdelchirinus, devising how to set up one of the Royal blood, able of himself to govern, was by the other three slain, with all his Kindred and known friends: so setting up a kind of Triumvirate Go∣vernment. Amida thus shut out, wandred up and down to many places, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ayd of all to recover his Kingdom, miserably rent (he said) by most wicked men, tryumphing over the boy-King:

which they of Tunis knew to be true, complaining of 〈◊〉〈◊〉's death, whom they called the Father of his Country: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the while, obtained of the young King some time to go out of the Castle to the Temple, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 colour whereof, he took Sanctuary, a most inviolate refuge to all as fled thereto, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 long, when Mendoza the Spanish Admiral, came to Guletta with his Fleet, Muleasses at Touarres's request, was conveighed out of the Sanctuary, to Guletta, to be present at a consultation, for the utter subverting of Amida, and driving the Turks out of some Cities along the Coast.

Muleasses hardly escaped before at Tunis, an old Wo∣man hiding him under a heap of Garlick; and had he not now escaped to Guletta, he had again fallen into Ami∣da's hands, who soon after recovered his Kingdom (say∣ing, he would not have spared him for reverence of any Sanctuary); for the Citizens weary of the ill Government, and offended also with the King himself, for espousing one of Muleasses's Daughters, his Cousin, secretly encou∣raged Amida to repair to the City, &c. who came in such hast, that the young King had scarce time to get a∣way.

Amida easily obtaining the Kingdom, exercised most exquisite cruelty, causing some enemies to be devoured of fierce Mastives, first kept hungry: torturing Perillus, cutting off his secrets, and burning him to ashes in the Market-place.

But Muleasses stayed not long at Guletta, offended with Touarres, who had avaritiously deceived him (he said) of a part of his Houshold-stuffe, pretious Stones, and some Treasure, with which he entrusted him; for deci∣ding whereof, they were commanded to repair to the Emperour in Germany: where in conclusion, Touarres was discharged of his Government; and Muleasses sent into S〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be kept at the common charge thereof: who coming to Rome, by the way, was honourably feasted by

Cardinal Fernesius; but would onely kisse Pope Paul's knee, not his foot.

Barbarussa in 1544, requested King Francis, tho∣rowly to employ him, or to let him depart, offering to spoil all along the Coast of Spain; but he knowing what hard speeches ran of him in all parts, for bringing in the Turks, was loath to leave such a slaughter to the memory of Posterity: besides, the Turks did much harm in the Province where they lay, being reported to snatch up now and then one, for slaves in their Galleys: wherefore, the King giving Barbarussa about 400 Mahometan slaves, for the Turks that were dead, with all kind of provision, and great gifts to him and his Captains, sent him away, and Strozza with some Galleys, his Embassador to Solyman; so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being come to Savona, the Germans sent Presents and fresh Victuals to Barbarussa; for which, he protest∣ed not to hurt any of their Territory: thence sailing to Elba Island, belonging to the Duke of Florence, he wrote to Appianus the Governour by promises and threats, to deliver a Son of Sinan the Jew, there kept prisoner.

Appianus shewing his men on the Walls, as not afraid, answered, The young man was become a Christian, and so might not be delivered to the Turks, but he would in any other thing gratifie him, and for his sake use him as his Sonne, sending him fresh Victuall and Presents; but he offended, landed his men, commanding them to make what spoil they could, who hunted the people up and down the Rocks and Mountains, till Appianus doubting an utter spoil, delivered the young man to Salec, who brought him to Barbarussa gallantly attired, of whom he was joyfully received, giving Appianus great thanks.

Barbarussa gave him Command of 7 Galleys, and af∣terwards sent him to old Sinan, at the Port of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Solyman's Admiral against the Portugals; but he o∣verjoyed with the unexpected return of his Son for ma∣ny

years counted lost, in embracing him, fainted, and presently died.

Barbarussa came from Elba, into the Bay of Telamon, in Tuscanie, taking, spoiling and burning the City, chiefly the House of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whose late 〈◊〉〈◊〉 body, he pluckt out of the Grave, and scattered his bones, for (he being the Popes Admirall) wasting his Fathers poor possession in Lesbos. He surprized also Montenum by night, captivating almost all the Inhabitants: doing the like at Hercules's Port; but was repulsed from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by Luna and Vitellius, before sent thither; yet having done great harm, and exceedingly frighted all Tuscanie, he land∣ed at the Island Giglis, about 12 miles from Hercules's Port; where, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Town, he carried away a huge number into captivity.

Passing the Cape Linar, he had burnt Cantumcelle, for the same reason as he did Telamon, had he not been per∣swaded by Strozza, fearing his Masters further obloquie. Thence he came to the Isle 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where, in the night, he intercepted most of the Inhabitants fleeing into the Mountains: and, in revenge against Vastius, about the Siege of Nice, he burnt three chief Towns thereof; but Pithacusa, Vastius's dwelling places, standing on a Rock, and somewhat from the Sea, he durst not attempt; then doing lesse hurt along Prochita, because most of the Inha∣bitants were fled to Pithacusa, he put into the Bay of Puteoli, sending Salec to try if the City might be battered by Sea: who shooting into it with his Ordnance, slew Saiavedra, a valiant Spaniard, on the walls, putting the unprovided Citizens in great fear of the whole Fleet's 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but the Viceroy coming with a power from Naples, Barbarussa discovering them, re-called 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Then he was about to seize on Salernum; but a sudden Tempest dispersed his Fleet, driving him upon the Coast of Calabria, where he did exceeding harm, chiefly

at Carreato. Departing to the Isle Lipari, he miserably spoiled it; so battering the City with 40 great Pieces, that they were constrained to yield: whom he carried all away (about 7000) burning the City; so he returned towards Constantinople, some Captives almost every hour being cast dead overboard, who were all shut close up together among their excrements, all detesting the ha∣tred betwixt Charls and Francis, the grounds of these, and thousands of other calamities. He arriving at Con∣stantinople, in beginning of Autumne 1544, was honou∣rably received of Solyman, and highly commended for his good service.

Solyman, while tryumphing for his good successe in Hungary, was advertized of the death of his eldest and dearest Sonne Mahomet, whose body was brought from Magnesia; and with exceeding solemnity and mourn∣ing, buried at Constantinople.

Solyman not onely built him a stately Tombe, but a Temple, called the Temple of Mahomet the lesser: an∣nexing thereto, a Monastery and Colledge, with many things more, for the health of his soul. After which, he ceased from Warres two years: in which time, Francis the French King died; also Barbarussa, of great years and Fame in 1547, buried at his own House called Bejactas, about four miles from Pera, on Europe side, where he at one time sold about 16000 Captives from Corcyra: he there also built a Mahometan Temple, yet with his Se∣pulchre to be seen, that place was called Jasonium: a∣bout which time also, famous Vastius, at 45 years old, died of conceit: at which time Charls the Emperour, concluded a peace with Solyman for five years: Ferdi∣nand being included, which was broken by Solyman, at the request of Henry the French King, before its expiration.

Ercases Imirza, King of Sirvan, through the often in∣juries of his Brother Tamas the Persian King, fled to Soly∣man, craving ayd against him.

Solyman glad of the occasion, used him with all cour∣tesie, promising to take his quarrel upon him; And ma∣king all things ready, he passed into Asia, entring at last into Armenia, besieging the City Van, yielded to him af∣ter 10 〈◊〉〈◊〉, on condition that the Persian Souldiers might with life, liberty, and Arms, depart. Thence he sent his chief Commanders to burn and spoil the ene∣mies Countrey: who running far, strove as it were, who should do most harm: Imirza being as forward therein as any, presenting the richest things he got, to Solyman, to draw him on still in that Warre; but Tamas, without shewing any power had (as he was wont) withdrawn his people far into the Mountain-Countrey, leaving nothing behind, but the bare ground; so that, the farther the Turks went, the more they wanted, without hope of better suc∣cess than formerly: wherefore the Captains and Souldi∣ers, (to end such a War, taken in hand for anothers good) consulted either to kill Imirza, or disgrace him with So∣lyman: some cunningly filling Solyman's Head with di∣strust of Imirza's treacherous dealing, and others Imir∣za's with fear of danger he was in: they perswading the Hare to flee, and the Hounds to follow.

Imirza doubting some sudden mischief, fled to a Chal∣dean Prince, his old acquaintance, who treacherously sent him in bonds to Tamas: who glad, cast him in prison; and there murthering him, that none should in his be∣half, prosecute the Warre, or by his meanes hope for Victory.

Solyman was occupied a year and 9 moneths, in this ex∣pedition: the Turks enduring great troubles, and hard distresses by the Persians: till he weary, returned to Constantinople, having got neither honour nor pro∣fit.

In the mean time, one Raises a notable Turkish Pi∣rate, craftily surprizing the City Africa in Tunis, and also Mahomedia, there setled himself, exceedingly troubling the Christians by sea and land, chiefly those trading in the Mediterranean; so that the Emperour moved, comman∣ded the Viceroy of Sicily, and Anria, to leavy a sufficient power to represse him before he grew stronger. Where∣upon they, ayded also by the Knights of Malta, passed into Africk, besieging the City, and making it saultable with battery: and hearing that Raises was coming to re∣lieve it, they speedily assaulted it by sea and land, taking it in few hours, Sept. 10. 1550. many enemies being slain, the rest taken. Auria, considering the City was not with∣out excessive charge to be holden there, razed it to the ground, carrying away 7000 Captives, and all its spoil: doing also, all harm he could with fire and sword all along the coast, that the Turks might find no relief, taking 12 prisoners out of Monasterium, and returning to Sicily.

Raises thrust out of all, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a few to Solyman, and so incensed him with complaint of the wrong; that he resolved to make War upon the Emperour and Ferdi∣nand, though the 5 years-League was not expired. So comforting up the Pirate, the spring following, 1551. he furnished him with a great warlike Fleet, 140 Sail, Sinan Bassa commanding in chief, who arriving in Sicily, sud∣denly surprized the Town and Castle of Augusta, which they sacked. Thence they came to Malta, landing their men in the Port of Marza or Moxet, battering the Castle with Ordnance to no great purpose: yet some Turks run∣ning farther up, made havock of all in their way.

A few dayes thus spent, and they valiantly repulsed, and in other places by Ambushments, &c. cut off; they re∣moved to Paul's Road, landing their Ordnance to besiege the City; but perceiving small hope, and their men dy∣ng through the extream heat, they went to the little Is∣and Goza 5 miles off, westward (subject to the Knights)

miserably spoiling it, and carrying away of all sorts 6300 captives, whence they sailed to Tripolis in Barbary (then kept by the Knights of Malta, given them by Charls) for taking whereof, landing their Forces, they drew as near it as they could by long-winding Trenches, not with∣out great loss; for they of the Castle with continual great shot often enforced them to retire: yet they came at last within 800 paces of the walls: where the Bassa by night, planting his battery; next day, Aug. 8. the Canon began to play, and was answered with the like, every hour some of the Turks being slain; 4 of their best Canoniers were that day slain, with others of good account; the well-beloved Clerk General having his Hand shot off: breaking one of their best peeces, and dismounting four others, which made them that day to leave the battery.

Next night they approached nearer: the Christians (in day-break) sallying out to their very Trenches, and so re∣tired. The Turks at Sun-rising renewed a more forcible Battery; but the fire happening into their powder, 30 were burnt, many hurt, and one piece broken. At length, the Turks continuing a furious Battery within 150 paces of the wall, made a fair Breach: but they repairing by night what was beat down by day, it was not to be as∣saulted. Yet a corrupted Souldier, fleeing out of the Ca∣stle, declared to the Bassa the weakest places thereof, is∣pecially that against the Governours Lodging, which standing toward the Ditch, and Cellars to retire the Am∣munition into underneath it, could not, if battered, be well repaired or fortified: Wherefore, the Bassa laying the pieces low, did easily so beat the Cellars, that the ram∣piers above the walls, greatly sunk, which so amazed the Souldiers, that they requested the Governour, since the matter began to grow desperate, &c. he would, in time, take some order with the enemy for their safety: Where∣at, Vallier was exceedingly troubled; which Peisieu the most antient Knight perceiving, declared, in the others

name, unto them, that the Breach was defensible enough, if they would couragiously repair it: saying, It was more Honourable to die, fighting against the Infidels, &c. than to yield to the mercy of those, from whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cruelty was to be expected, perswading Vallier to hold out to the last; yet he overcome with the importunity of those who would needs yield, consented, A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ensigne to be displayed, in token of parley; whereto the Bassa wil∣lingly consenting, 2 Knights were sent out, offering him the Castle, so he would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them with ships to bring them with bag and baggage to Malta: who answered, if they would pay all the charges of the Army, he would grant it, or all within the Castle to remain his slaves and prisoners: yet he would exempt 200 of them, if they would incontinently yield. But afterwards he solemnly, though dissemblingly sware twice (first to the Messen∣gers) then before Vallier the Governour himself, whom by a subtile Turk he drew out of the Castle, and who had answered the Bassa warily, that they should all be de∣livered and set at liberty without paying the charges of the Army: which good news being reported to them, they ran in press who should first get out with their wives children and moveables: but, being issued forth, they were spoiled of all, and taken, part of the Knights being sent to the Galleys, the rest to the Bassa: whom the Go∣vernour (minding of his Faith twice given) he answered, there was no Faith to be kept with dogs: they having first violated their oaths to Solyman, at giving over the Rhodes, never to bear Arms against the Turks. Thus the strong Castle and City of Tripolis, was delivered to the Turks, Aug. 15. 1551. the Castle being spoiled, and about 200 Moors, who served the Knights, cut in pieces: with a great peal of Ordnance, and great cryes and shouts in token of Victory. Lord Aramont, the old French Embassador, sent again by Henry 2d. to Constantinople, came to the Turks Camp at the great Master's request, to disswade

the Bassa from the siege, but not prevailing; yet grieved at the faithless Bassaes dealing, he put him in mind of his promise by oath, at least to release 200, as he offer∣ed: but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 still said, no faith was to be kept with dogs, &c. yet he freed 200 of the eldest and most unfit for service: of whom were the Governor and some old Knights trans∣ported to Malto in Aramonts Galleys, but hardly wel∣come for that cowardly surrender, Aug. 16. The Bassa for joy made a solemn 〈◊〉〈◊〉, inviting the Embassadour and Vallier. It was kept in the Castle-ditch against the Breach in 2 stately Pavillions: one for the Bassa, the o∣ther for Aramont and his company, feasted with great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of flesh, fish, and wines found in the Castle, with Musick, and above 100 Officers most in rich long Gowns: all the Ordnance of the Fleet being discharged. After dinner, Aramont and Vallier entred the Bassaes Pavilion, obtaining 20 more to be released upon the Embassadors promise of 30 Turks, taken at Malta, to be released at the Feast.

The Turks bringing forth John de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (an antient Gunner of the Castle, who shot off the Clerk Generals hand) into the Town cut off his Hands & Nose, and setting him quick into the ground to the waste, shot at him with Arrows for pleasure, and then cut his throat. The Bassa departing, left Raises Governour of Tripolis, giving him the Title of Zanzack; whence he many years greatly troubled the Moors nigh him, by Land, and the Christians by Sea. That year, 1551. Solyman for all the peace with Ferdinand, at his going into Perfia, sent Achomates into Hungarie with a great power, who with Hala the Bassa took Temesware (slaying the Garrison contrary to their Faith given) then also Zolnock Castle, first forsaken, with other small ones; but besieging Ersam, they were by the Defendant's valour, and winters coming on, forced to get into their wintring-places.

Queen Issabel, seeing the Turks daily encroaching on

that little they left her, by George the Bishop his advise delivered to Ferdinand the Government of Transilvania, with all the royal Dignity of Hungary, for Cassovia and 100000 Duckats yearly pension and so returning into 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but the Bishop (made a Cardinal) being suspected by Baptista the Italian, to favour more the Turks than Ferdinand, thereby to get the Governmeut, was by his device murdered at his own House at Veradium.

Haly Bassa of Buda proud of his success, purposed (in 1552) to besiege some chief Hungarians withdrawn in∣to the Castle of Agria: so, aided by Achomates, Chasan, and others ready at his call; he came with 35000 Turks, Sept. 10. round the Castle, beginning a most furous batte∣ry:, attempting also to undermine it. But all in vain, for the Hungarians by Dobus the Captain's good directi∣on, very manfully repulsed them, Sept. 29. they with 28 choise Companies gave a fresh assault, and were forced to retire; 24 Barrels of Gunpowder firing, blew up divers with much harm to the Castle, and to the great dismaying of the Defendants, Octob. 12. they assaulted it fierce∣ly from morning till night, leaving nothing unattempred; but were forced at last with great loss to give other. Then he would by large promises and offers have bought them out; but his Letters being scornfully burnt, he brought on his Souldiers most furiously again, but with no better success than before. So after 6 weeks siege he retired to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, having battered the wall with 12000 shot, 6000 Turks being slain, and 300 Defendants: Ferdinand ma∣king the Captain Vayuod of Transilvania and bountiful∣ly rewarding he rest.

Henry the French King, so wrought with Solyman by Aramont, that in 1553, he sent a great Fleet into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sea, doing great hurt, that and the year after, on Calabria and divers Islands and places on the Emperours Frontiers; yet were the Turks in most places notably re∣pulsed by the people. In which year Solyman seduced

by Roxalana then his imperious wife, not Concubine, and Rustan Bassa his son in law, murdered his eldest son Mu∣stapha, the mirrour of the Othoman family: who was be∣gotten on a Circassian Bondwoman, and for his towardli∣ness and perfection, had in the greatest expectation and admiration among the Turks: while he thus grew, Soly∣man became amorous of Roxalana, Rosa (or rather Ha∣zathya) a captive, but so beautiful and Courtly, that she soon was commandress of him: having made him a Fa∣ther of 4 fair sons, Mahomet, Selimus, Bajazet and Tzi∣ander, and one Daughter married to Rustan, called Chame∣ria: Mustapha embarring one of Roxalana's sons (she thought) of the hope of the Empire; she procured him and his mother (with a Princely allowance) to be sent to govern Caramania afar from Court attended on (after the manner of sons so sent) with a Bassa, and a grave Doctor of their Law; but she saw, Mustapha's utter destruction was not to be brought to pass without some Complices: pitching at last on Rustan (her son in law, among many conceited of) who was of a mean birth in Epirus, and though none of the best Souldier yet by dissimulation and flattery, grew to be the greatest man in the Court: and whom she knew was especially odious to Mustapha, for at∣tempting to cut off some part of his allowance (as he did the pensions and fees of the Officers and Servitours at Court) thinking, if he obtained the Empire, he would not forget it. Having broke with Rustan upon the mat∣ter, she suddenly became very devout, and being exceed∣ing rich, pretended (as for the health of her soul) to build an Abbey, with an Hospital and Temple, demand∣ing of the Mufti or chief Priest, if such works of Charity were not acceptable to God, and available for her souls Health? who answered, They were gracious in Gods sight, but not meritorious for her soul, being a Bondwoman, yet very profitable for Solyman's soul, to whom she and all she had appertained. Whereupon, she became won∣drous

pensive and melancholly, her eyes flowing with tears, &c. which Solyman perceiving, sent her word to be of good cheer, promising shortly to ease her of all her griefs, which he did, manumissing her from her Bond 〈◊〉〈◊〉: wherefore she began those intended works: and hoping thus a good while, busied her self; Solyman, not able longer to forbear her company, sent for her by an Eunuch to his bed-Chamber, to whom she with eyes cast-upward, demurely answered, All was at her Soveraign's command; but to yield her body to him being now free, she might in no case do without the great offence of the High God, re∣ferring her self to the judgement of the Mufti, with whom she had fully conferred. Solyman ravished with her love, required the Mufti's judgement: who agreed with Roxalana, aggravating the fact, if he should enforce her as his slave, whom being free, he might not touch unmarried; Whereupon, he became a fresh Suitor to her for marriage (the mark she aymed at) and speedily (con∣trary to the manner of those Emperours) solemnly mar∣ried her; with 5000 Sultanyns yearly for her Dowry, who now became the greatest Empresse of the East; yet Noble Mustapha, Heir of the Empire, in midst of her blisse, suffered her to take no rest: Wherefore she labou∣red cunningly by degrees, to breed in Solyman's Head, no small suspition of him, that he haughty, and generally be∣loved, &c. left nothing to be expected of him, but when (as did Selimus) he should lay hand on the Empire, and work his aged Fathers destruction. Rustan also omit∣ting nothing that could be slily devised for disgrace or confusion of the young Prince; for he secretly told all, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Governours into Syria, that Mustapha was suspect∣ed by Solyman of aspiring to the Kingdom, charging them to observe his actions, &c. and to advertise him of whatsoever he should see or hear: and saying, The more odiously they should write of him, the more acceptable it would be to the Sultan? Wherefore, he oft certified

of his Princely disposition, &c. whereby he had won all mens hearts, saw plainly he would at length be preferred to the Empire; yet durst he not adventure to tamper with Solyman, but still delivered the Letters to the malitious Woman: who ceased not upon occasion with pleasing Allurements to infect Solyman, that whenever he spake of Mustapha she might the fitter produce those Letters; and with trickling 〈◊〉〈◊〉 told him in what danger he stood: recounting, how his Father Selimus had dealt with his Grandfather; instantly (as if out of a careful love) be∣seeching him, to look to himse f; but she little prevailing by those light Arguments of suspition, sought how to poyson Mustapha: and rich apparrel being sent him by her in his Fathers Name, he fearing, would not touch it before one of his servants had worn it. Yet was she still plotting new devices, and obtained that her sons might (by turns) be present in the Court: thereby, more and more to procure their Fathers love; and if Mustapha should chance to come thither, that she might the better dispatch him; if not, to expect some other fit time; but he never coming (as not having leave) she devised that her sons should wait on their Father into the Provinces also; so that Ttzihanger, surnamed Crouchbask, alwayes fol∣lowed his Father in the Camp: at length, she got suspiti∣ous Letters from the Bassa (who governed Mustapha and the Province Amasia) that there was a speech of a mar∣riage betwixt Mustapha and the Persian Kings Daughter: which he thought good to give the Council notice of. Rustan receiving the Letters, opened the matter to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, both of them going and declaring it to the Empe∣rour; forcing their wits to fill his suspitions Head with the fear of his most dutiful son; by their accusations so prevailing, that at length, he resolved to work his safety by his sons death: Proclaiming, almost in all his Provin∣cos in 1552. that since the Persians invaded Syria, burn∣ing and destroying, &c. he was forced to send Rustan Bas∣sa

with an Army (which was soon raised): commanding Rustan with what secrecy and quiet possible to apprehend and bring Mustapha bound to Constantinople: otherwise by any other means to take him out of the way. Musta∣pha hearing of his coming into Syria, made thitherward with 7000 of the best Horsmen in Turkie: Wherefore Rustan returned to Constantinople so speedily, that he en∣dured not to see the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 raised by his men, much less his presence giving out: He heard the Province was in quiet, as indeed it was; but he maliciously told Solyman, he ma∣nifestly perceived the whole Army so enclined to∣wards Mustapha, that if he had attempted any thing a∣gainst him by force he had been utterly forsaken. This raised in him new and great 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Wherefore in 1553, he raised a great Army (giving out the Persians had with greater power invaded Syria) and therefore he de∣termined to go in person to repress the attempts of his enemies) so coming at length into Syria, he (by trusty Messengers) commanded Mustapha to come unto him to Aleppo, where he encamped; yet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his close hatred a∣gainst him perceived by great men about him: Wherefore Achamat Bassa, secretly gave him warning thereof. Mustapha himself also marvelling; that his aged Father should come so far without apparant reason, with so great an Army; yet, being innocent, though-much perplexed, he resolved to obey his Fathers command: thinking it more commendable to incur the danger of death, than, living, to be suspected of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Loyaltie: and after much discourse with himself what best to do, He asked the Do∣ctor (alwayes in his Court) Whether the Empire of the world, or a blessed life, were most to be desired? who an∣swered, the Empire (on due consideration) brought no felicity more than a vain shew of good, nothing being more frail than worldly Honour, bringing with it, fear, vexation, murder, wrong, captivity, and abundance of like mischiefs, whereby the blessed Life was to be lost, and

not gained; but those to whom God had given Grace rightly to consider these things, and striving against the Vanities of this world, and to embrace an upright Life, had surely a place prepared in Heaven, where they should at length enjoy life and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 eternal.

This answer very much satisfied his troubled mind, foreseeing as it were his end approaching; and so, hasten∣ing towards his Father, pitched his Tents in the open field, not far off from his Camp; But this his hasty com∣ing, the more encreased the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Rustan craftily en∣creasing the same. For he caused the Janizaries and chief men to go meet Mustapha, as if for Honours-sake: and the while, with troubled countenance, came in haste to Solyman, falsly telling him, that almost all the best Soul∣diers of the Army were without leave gone to meet him, he fearing what would ensue: Whereat, he became pale for fear, and going out of his Tent (finding them gone) he easily believed all to be true. Mustapha also, the 3d. day before his setting forward, falling asleep in the even∣ing, seemed to see Mahomet in bright Apparel to lead him by the Hand into a most pleasant place, with most glorious Pallaces and delicate Gardens: and pointing to every thing with his finger, to say, Here they rest for e∣ver, who have led an upright and godly life, &c. Then on tother side, to have shewn him 2 great and swift Rivers: one boyling with water blacker than pitch, and in them numbers of men, tumbling some up and some down, cry∣ing horribly for mercy: saying, There are all punished, who have been malicious workers of iniquity, the chief being great men of the world. He awaking, asked his Doctor what it might signifie? who musing a great while full of grief, answered, This Vision was to be feared, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the extream peril of his life, and therefore requested him to have great care of Life and Honour: but he stoutly re∣plyed, Shall I suffer my self to be terrified and overcome with childish and vain fear? Why rather haste I not? &c.

and the more boldly, because I know I have alwayes reve∣renced his Majesty, never turning eyes or foot against his Royal-Seat; much lesse affecting his Empire, except God had called him to a better Life; nor then without the general choice of the Army, that I might without murder, bloud and tyrannie, well and justly reign; and, in love and peace inviolate, live with my brethren, &c. So he came, as was said, to the Camp all in white, in token of Inno∣cency, and wrote Letters (as the Turks superstitiously do, when going to any dangerous place) and, putting them in his bosom, came with a few trusty followers, with great reverence towards his Fathers Tent, to kiss his Hand: and remembring his dagger girt about him, entred not till he had put it off; being come into the inner-Rooms, he was sutably received by Solymans Eunuch's; but seeing but one seat, he perplexed, stood a while musing, then ask∣ing, Where his Father was? who answered, He should by and by see him: and looking aside, he saw 7 Mutes (strong men bereft of speech) whom the Turks hath alway ready for the more secret execution of their Butchery, coming toward him: saying no more, but Lo my death, and ari∣sing was about to flee; but, he was caught hold of by the Eunuchs and Mutes: and being drawn to the appointed place, they cast a Bow-string about his neck, he striving and requesting to speak but 2 words first to his Father. All which the Murderer heard and saw by a Travers on tother side, saying to the Villains, with a most terrible Voyce; Will ye never dispatch what I bid you? will ye never make an end of this Traitour for whom I have not rested one night this ten years in quiet? Whereupon, they threw the poor Innocent on the ground, and withthe Eunuchs help draw∣ing the knotted string both wayes, strangled him, he do∣ing the like to his Son shortly after. But presently com∣manding his Bassa to be apprehended, and beheaded in his presence: Then sending for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the crooked, bid him in sporting-wise, go meet his Brother Mustapha:

which he (ignorant) hasted to do, as glad of his coming; but when he came to the place where his brother lay dead on the ground, he was beyond measure tormented. Solyman sent to him, offering him all Mustapha's wealth with his Government; but Tzihanger calling his Father ungodly Caint, and Traitour, and most highly commen∣ding Mustapha: said, Himself would provide, that none should so shamefully triumph over a poor crooked wretch, stabbing himself with his dagger, and shortly dy∣ing: Whereat, the old Tyger exceedingly grieved: His Body being Honourably buried at Pera. He forthwith commanded all Mustapha's riches to be brought into his Tent: which the Souldiers hoping for, hasted to per∣form; but Mustapha's Souldiers, not knowing what was become of him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such a multitude thrust into their Camp without order, notably repulsed them, not without much bloud-shed. The rest of the Kings Souldiers hear∣ing the stir, ran to help their fellows: so that in short time 2000 were slain, and more wounded: neither had the broil so ended, had not Achomat Bassa, a grave and experien∣ced Captain of no small Authority, kept back the Janiza∣ries, and likewise appeased the rage of Mustapha's Soul∣diers by gentle and mild words, and courteous perswasi∣ons: whereby they were so mollified, that they suffered all that was in Mustapha's Tent, to be carried into Soly∣man's; but when Mustapha's death was blown about the Camp, another worse tumult arose; They in a rage break∣ing into Solymans Pavilion with drawn swords: which so frighted him, that he was with extream peril about to flee; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being holden by his Friends, and making a Ver∣tue of Necessity; he went forth of his Tent, but with a pale countenance, speaking unto them: What broil is this? &c. What means your fierce and angry looks? know ye not your Soveraign? Have ye resolved to stain your own and Ancestours invincible Honour, with the bloud of your Lord and Emperour?

They boldly answed, He was the man whom they had long before chosen; but they had got and preserved for him a large and mighty Empire, that he should govern them vir∣tuousty, and not lay his bloudy hands on every just man &c. and that they came thither armed justly to revenge the death of guiltless Mustapha, for which he had no just cause to be angry: protesting they would never lay down weapons, till the Accuser of him for treason appeared commencing his accusation judicially, upon pain of the like punishment, if he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in proof.

The late hainous fact made every man the while, to shed tears, so that Solyman seemed to be sorry for his mur∣der: promising the Souldiers whatever they required; yet lest he should slip away, and deceive them of what he had promised, they kept most diligent watch and ward: Wherefore to appease them, he deprived Rustan Bassa of all Honours, and of his Seal which he delivered to A∣chomates; But Rustan, now in no safety in his own tents: secretly asked Achomates, what course best to take in so dangerous a case? who answered, to do what the Empe∣rour advised and commanded: Which was, without de∣lay to get him out of his sight and Camp: which he said he could not do conveniently, being disfurnished of all necessaries: Solyman sent answer again, He were best to be gone for fear of further harm. Whereupon, the guilty Bassa, but with 8 Friends posted to Constantinople: where, with Roxalana, and other contrivers against Mustapha, he in great great fear expected the event.

Mustapha was generally beloved, for his Vertues; but of the Souldiers, most for his Martial disposition, and rea∣diness to shed Christian-bloud: When in private or pub∣like actions they fail of any great hope; They use to say, Gietti Sultan Mustava: Sultan Mustapha is dead. When Achomates Bassa received the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Solyman; he told him, as he did frankly bestow it on him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he would to his disgrace take it from him: who sware to him, not to dis∣place

him so long as he lived; yet Solyman falling in dis∣like with him, and willing to promote Rustan to that the greatest Honour, to save his Oath, he resolved to put Achomates to death: whereof, he (ignorant) came (as he was wont) into the Divano; receiving word from Soly∣man, he must presently die, the Hangman being ready to strangle him: whom he thrusting away with his hand, (shewing no more trouble than if it had not concerned him) looking round, at last espyed an honest man, whom he had often pleasured; He earnestly requested him to strangle him as the greatest good turn he could devise, de∣testing to die by the Executioners hand: which he at last undertaking; Achomates willed him not at one twitch to do it, but slacking the string agaiu, to let him once breathe and then dispatch him: being (it seems) desirous first to taste of death, and not to die all at once. Rustan was presently restored to the Visiership, which he enjoy∣ing about 6 years, died of the Dropsie. Solyman is re∣ported to say, 'Twas better for Achomates once to die, than to die 1000 times, in seeing his Honour bestowed on another.

The Turks Galleys brought by the French into the Tuscane-sea did much hurt, in 1554, and divers years af∣ter; Then did Contarenus the Venetian Admiral, chance to meet with the Bassa of Calipolis (who the year before had rifled certain of their Merchants) and having greatly spoiled them, he ransacked Dyrrachium a Turkish Port in Dalmatia. Next year 1555 that Bassa recruited, sur∣prizing the Isles Plumbis and Elba, subject to the Duke of Florence: and perswading Solyman to take Arms against the Venetians, who had broken the League.

Then also did Haly by policy surprize Baboza-Castle in Hungarie, hoping to do the like to Zigeth Town and Castle: but his purpose failing, he in 1556 encamped be∣fore it with a great Army, June 13: wherein was valiant Horwath, and a notable Garrison. During his terrible bat∣tery,

they sallying forth slew many: yet June 20. they won the uttermost wall, hoping at the 6th. assault to win the Castle also: but the Christians sallying out, slew 800 of them, driving the rest from the wall; yet the Turks with abundance of Carts laboured to fill up the Marsh and Ditches about the Town, which they also 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Bassa now perswaded them to yield on composition; but failing therein, He beginning July 12. assaulted the City 5 dayes together without ceasing, still sending in fresh men, yet was the City notably defended; so raising his siege, July 21. He in 6 dayes after returned from Quinqe 〈◊〉〈◊〉, assaulting it afresh, but at last was glad to be gone, losing above 2000, his best Souldiers, & but 120 of the Defendants being slain: He had battered the Town and Castle with 10000 shot found. The Turks the while, did what harm they could in the Tuscane-sea, miserably a∣gain spoiling Corsica; for withstanding of whom, the Pope exacted of his people a great subsidy, stripping the Jews of their money, and seizing on their rich Merchan∣dize; at whose earnest suit Solyman wrote to him briefly: requesting him (having called him most mighty Lord of the professours of the Messias Jesu) to restore them their goods, that they might pay him his tribute: which if he should do, he should feel his favour.

Haly Bassa grieved, besieged Zigeth again next year; when as Ferdinand sent Polwiler and Count Serinus with a power to recover Baboza Castle: Wherefore Haly rose from Zigeth, and met with them not fat from Baboza: who after a sharp fight, put him to flight. Upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vi∣ctory, and young Ferdinands coming with new supplies, the Turks for fear forsook Baboza, Samartin, San-Law∣rence, and divers other small Castles, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Quinque Ecclesiae; the Governour of Zigeth, slaying many in their flight overthrew a Troop, and taking the money they were bringing for 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Then also the Governour of Rab, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, burning the Suburbs of Alba Regalis,

and driving away 1000 of Cattel: and at Sian overthrew 500 Turks, and as many fugitive Christians: so with little or no loss returning.

Henry the French King, troubled with the overthrow of his Army by Philip of Spain, not far from St. Quin∣tins (Duke Montmomence the General, with his son and divers Nobles being taken) solicited Solyman by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to invade Naples and Sicily by sea, to withdraw the Spanish out of France: which, he (offended with the Em∣bassadours insolence) refused; yet commanding his ad∣venturer's along Africk, to do what harm they could; so that the Viceroy of Silily was fain for defence of those Countries to lay with his Galleys in the Port of Caletta and Naples.

The Grand Prior of St. John's Knights in France (bro∣ther of the Duke of Guise, General of the French in I∣taly, who upon the overthrow at St. Quintins, called rhence, soon after took Calis) went Eastward with 4 Mal∣ta Galleys to wait for the Turks: meeting with 2 great ships of Merchandize, which he took, and by and by had a great fight with 4 Turks Galleys, sinking one, burning another, and taking the rest: but, in his return, 4 other great Galleys met with him, in revenge setting upon him: who seeing no remedy, encountred them: but before, losing some men, and 72 Knights laying sore wounded, he re urned towards Malta: one of his Galley's with 52 Knights being taken by the way; yet he brought away the prizes, staying that Winter at Malta: then sayling in∣to France to partake of long troubles shortly beginning.

Solyman had now only remaining alive, Selimus, and Ba∣jazet his younger brother, both men grown, but very much differing from each other, both in feature and dis∣position. Selimus (most like his mother) was secretly determined Heir of the Empire by his Father. Bajazet (much resembling his Father) was strongly supported by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 love of his Mother, whom she would have

preferred before Selimus, if it had layen in her power. Ba∣jazet, not ignorant of his Fathers resolution towards Se∣limus: (being comforted by his mother Roxalana and Rustan Bassa) resolved rather to end his dayes by proving his Fortune, than upon the death of his aged Father, to be but jeered by his Brother, being already fallen out with him. He knowing the disposition of the people for the unworthy death of Mustapha: and some fearing to be called to account for their immoderate affection they had born towards him; found out a notable bold obscure fellow who should take on him the name and person of Mustapha: from whose stature, countenance, and propor∣tion, he not much differed: who came (as if by chance escaping) into a part of Thracia (not far from Moldavia and Valachia) best stored with Horsmen, and most Ho∣nouring Mustapha (slenderly accompanied, as if, at first, not desirous to be known); his followers rather fearfully giving them that asked, occasion to guesse, than plainly to tell them, it was Mustapha: neither did he himself much deny it, whereby the people were more and more desirous to know him. Afterward he began to give God thanks for his safe arrival there, telling them, that when he was sent for by his Father, he by his friends counsel, perswaded (with great promises) one mavellous like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go in his stead: who, before he was admitted to his speech, was strangled, and cast out before his Pavilion, the great∣est part being deceived in the miserable dead man, who was much altered with the terrible pains of death: wherefore he presently fled but with a few, and passing a∣bove Pontus and the people of Bosphorus, was now come thither, where he hoped to find much help from his Friends: whom he requested not now to forsake him, or less to account him, disgraced by the malice of his step∣Mother, than they had in his prosperity; for he was min∣ded to revenge the wrong done him, &c. who had the Ja∣nizaries, with most of his Fathers family, and great mul∣titudes

on his side: giving out those things, at last, open∣ly wherever he came. The same also did they report, whom he said were the Companions of his flight, confir∣med by divers of good account, whom Bajazet had dealt with to that purpose; so that a great number were here∣by seduced. And Mustaphas followers who knew the de∣ceit, yet blinded with fear, grief, and desire of revenge, were the first who offer'd their service to this Counterfeit: who kept with, or entertained, some with fair promises, some with courteous speeches, and many with Rewards; which he said, he had still reserved. So in few dayes, enow almost for a whole Army resorted unto him. So∣lyman advertised from the Zanzacks thereabouts, of the danger like to ensue, and suspecting it was not done with∣out the privity of one of his sons, reproved the Zanzacks by Letters that they had not in the beginning suppressed the same, grievously threatning them, if they did not speedily send that Counterfeit with his Complices, bound to Constantinople: promising to send them Partau Bassa (who had married Mahomets Widow, Roxalana's eldest son) with a strong power; but if they would be excu∣sed, to dispatch the matter before his comming. Partau's squadrons of Court-souldiers, were not so many, as no∣tably faithful: for the common Janizaries, standing in suspense at the fame, and expectation of some Novelty, favoured that broil. The Zanzacks began now to en∣courage each other to bestir themselves, and (with all pos∣sible speed and power) to oppose the attempts of this new-found Mustapha: by labouring to stay such as were comming to him, and to disperse those already come, by shewing them the danger, and threatning all the extremi∣ties: Partau the while, being come not far off, the Coun∣terfeit's Souldiers, seeing themselves beset, a few slipt a∣way, and afterwards every man fled whither he thought best: the Captain also seeking to do the like, was with his chief followers delivered by the Zanzacks to the Bas∣sa:

who sent them to Constantinople; where Solyman by most exquisite torments, drew from them all the secret devices of his son Bajazet: causing them to be drowned in the sea, at mid-night, that his domestique, yea bleeding wounds, might not be laid open to his Neighbour Prin∣ces.

Yet being greatly offended with Bajazet, he cast in his mind how to be revenged on him; which Roxa∣lana not ignorant of, when his fury was over-past, fell into talk with him about it, alledging in her sons behalf, the undiscreetnesse of youth, the necessity of the fact, and example of his Ancestours in like case, &c. That it was reason he should forgive him this first fault; but if he should again relapse, time would be to punish him for both faults: that if he would not pardon him for his own sake, yet for hers, &c. requesting him to preferre Clemency before just Indignation: since God himself did deal with finners for most part in mercy, else all man∣kind would not suffice his wrath: And would mercy in a∣ny place be more fit, than in the Father towards his child? promising, he should thenceforth remain in most dutiful obedience toward his Majesty; the remembrance of which Fatherly forgivenesse, should be a stay to him for ever doing the like: which, and such like words, with tears and other gestures, so wrought, that Solyman resol∣ved to forgive the fault: but he should come and submit, and receive from him his charge. Wherefore, she spee∣dily and secretly advertised Bajazet, not to fear coming to his Father when sent for: assuring him, she had made his peace. Bajazet comforted, resolved to go when sent for: yet full of fear, oft looking back to his brother Mustapha. Yet he came to a common Inne at Carestan, a few miles from Constantinople, the place appointed; for the Turk in these times suffers no son, when a man, to come into Cou∣stantinople: Bajazet alighting, his Fathers guard were rea∣dy to receive him, commanding him to lay aside his

Sword and Dagger. But his kind mother (foreseeing in what perplexity he would come) called unto him (in passing by) out of a little Casement, covered with a thin linnen-cloth: saying, Corcoma Oglon, Corcoma: that is, Fear not my son, fear not; not a little comforting and en∣couraging him. But having done his duty to Solyman, he bid him sit down by him, reproving him of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and want of discretion in taking up Arms, &c. And so having in other words also reproved him of disloyalty, pardoned him: and telling him, if twere his destiny to enjoy the Em∣pire, it was not by mans power to be kept from him (as or∣dained by God for him); but if otherwise appointed by God, then were it a mad thing for him, to labour in vain against Gods will; Wherefore, he should cease to rage and molest his brother and aged Father; for if he should raise new stirs, no place of mercy would be found for his se∣cond offence. Ba jazet, rather craving pardon for his trespasse, than excusing himself, promised thenceforth to live most loyally: Solyman calling for drink for Ba jazet, who drank what he thought good; doubting it might be his last, but his Father forthwith drank a good draught of the same Cup. So Ba jazet returned to his former charge, behaving himself with all dutiful and brotherly kindness from that time, 1555. while his mother lived, rather to keep her favour, than for any confidence in his Father, or love to his brother; but she dying about 2 years after, he, by secret practises to make away his brother, and by open force entred his Province not far off, evil entreating some of his followers: omitting nothing tending to his dis∣grace, whom he wished (of all other) dead. He sought also to gain the Souldiers love by some favorites at Con∣stantinople, passing thither himself upon occasion, secretly there lurking with those of his faction: Of all which (chiefly by Selimus, his Letters, wherein he also advised him to have a care of his safety, &c.) Solyman had know∣ledge: Wherefore, he by Letters put Ba jazet in mind of

his duty, promise, and his courtesie towards him: that there would not be alwayes place for forgiveness; and that, af∣ter his death, God would assign them both their Fortunes: But Ba jazet was fully set down to hazard all, rather than to be slain by his brother: yet answered his Father not impertinently, but his deeds agreed not with his saying; Wherefore Solyman gave his sons to understand, that both of them within a prefixed time should remove their Go∣vernments farther off, Ba jazet from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Amasia, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Magnesia to Iconium: He commanded them both to remove, to seem indifferent, adjoyning this: that the farther they were off from each other, they should be so much the nearer in mind and brotherly love, &c. to do in any case as he commanded, and he who stayed longest should not be free from the suspition of con∣tempt. Selimus made no long stay; but Ba jazet hung back, staying a little way off, complaining of the unlucky Pro∣vince of Amasia: stained with Mustapha's blood, &c. requesting, to Winter in those places where he was, or there from whence Selimus was departed: but Soly∣man would not hearken to him.

Selimus with some Troops from his Father beside his own, returning and fetching a compass, appeared at his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brothers back, marching towards Prusa, not without his Fathers privity: who thought it best for Se∣limus to stay there, the fitter to help one another: if Ba∣jazet should, as was feared, turn upon either of them.

But when he saw this contrary to his expectation, and that Selimus should be Heir of the Empire: He wrote unto his Father, accusing his Brother that he thereby de∣clared how maliciously he affected him, only to aspire to the Empire; and have a short cut over to Constanti∣nople, if his Father dyed, which he gaped after: but o∣therwise, by secret Ministers of his Treason, to dispatch him, &c. yet this man, as a most dutiful son, to be much made of: whereas he, meaning well, &c. was not

had in any regard, whose greatest request was but to shun an ominous Province. Then he prayed, requesting his Father to gratifie him, if it were but with that Pro∣vince which his Brother left, or any other more lucky than Amasia, &c. However he was ready to go whither he should command: It's the manner of the Turks, of the smallest things to divine upon the greatest; but So∣lyman not ignorant of his sons teares, knew he sought but for a more fit place to raise new stirs in, nearer Con∣stantinople. So Bajazet the while, augmented his strength, and whatever else served for his own defence, and impug∣ning his Brother: which Solyman took as intended a∣gainst himself; but would not, by taking notice thereof, drive his too hasty-son head long; knowing also, the eyes of all Nations were bent upon this discord: Wherefore, he answered Bajazet courteously, they should both do well to go to their appointed places, which he could not alter. For the rest he would so order it, that neither of them should justly complain: Partau Bassa was sent with this Message to him; and Mehement with the like, to Selimus: who were commanded not to depart from them, till come to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assigned places of Government. Selimus took it in good part, but Ba jazet thought nothing more unfit for his designs, than to have one of his Fathers grea∣test Councellours still at his elbow, as a Censor: Where∣fore he dismissed him (though unwilling) with this ex∣cuse, that he would use him as his Patron, having none other to defend his cause in Court, promising not to be to him an unthankful Client; and to carry word to his Father, he would (above all) have care of his command, if he might for Selimus: whose wrongs and treacheries he had much ado to brook. Partau assured Solyman of Ba∣jazets very purpose: and, although he made shew to go to Amasia; yet Solyman made all preparation against him, sending the Beglerbeg of Greece with his Horsmen, and Mehemet with some trusty Janizaries, to ayd Seli∣mus:

himself making semblance, as if he would have gone over: but the Court-Souldiers detested that War between the Brethren: saying, It might well be let alone, and not they to be forced to embrew their hands in each others bloud: saying, What Bajazet did, was to be ex∣cused as from necessity: which speeches Solyman decla∣red to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as to a most sacred Oracle; demanding How he was to be entreated, who of himself levyed Souldiers, and troubled the State of the Empire; and what he deemed of his followers, and of those who re∣fused to bear Arms against him: saying, He had not of∣fended? Who answered, That he and his partakers were worthy of death: and those refusing to take up arms, &c. as profane men to be accounted intestible.

Which answer published to the people, was sent to Bajazet by the chief Chiaus, to see if it might move him: who in few dayes after sent to his Father by an intercept∣ed Chiaus sent to Selimus, That he was in all duty his, but he had only to do with his brother, and with him to fight for his life, by whose sword he must needs die, or he by his, &c. Therefore, he should do best not to meddle in the quarrel: but if he would needs passe over to aid Se∣limus, he knew, if the worst came, how to escape: and would (ere he could get into Asia) spoil with fire & sword more then Tamerlane or any other: which not a little troubled Solyman, and it was reported that Axuar, where Selimus's son was Zanzack, was taken by Bajazet and sacked. But Selimus hearing Bajazet, was gone as far as Ancyra towards Amasia, being now out of danger on the way, hasted towards Iconium, kept with a strong Gar∣rison for him; for Solyman feared, lest Bajazet intercept∣ing it, should get into Syria, thence into Aegypt, not yet forgetful of the Mamalukes Government: and therefore desirous of change: out of which open Countrey it would be hard to drive him out; chiefly the Arabians being ready at hand: and whence he might transport himself

into any Christian Kingdom: Wherefore, he also com∣manded most of his Asian Commanders, to be alwayes ready to ayd Selimus: with whom he lay under the walls of Iconium, attending Bajazets motion, and expecting more ayd from his Father.

Bajazet the while, first entertained Chiurts Horsmen, supposed to be of the Gordions (famous for their known 〈◊〉〈◊〉) laying in the fields by Ancyra, in whose Castle he put his Concubines and Children: taking up money of rich Merchants, to be re-paid with use upon the suc∣cess of the war: taking thence also all needful Furniture for his men: Besides his own very great Family, and those Chiurts; many repaired unto him both of valiant men and expert Souldiers, and an exceeding Rabble who desired some change: many were drawn out of pitty to him, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resembled his Father, but Selimus his mother, who was generally hated of the people: He went heavy with a fat paunch, blub-cheeked, and very red-faced: the Soul∣diers saying in sport, he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with green Malt, he was given to eate, drunkennesse and sleep, not courteous, who would not, He said, offend his Father, by being popular: so he was of all other men hated, he most misliking those who hoped in a bounteous and couragious Prince. They us'd to call Bajazet Softi, or one quiet and studious; but now they began to admire him as a man of valour: ask∣ing each other: why his Father should reject him his ex∣press Image, preferring that gor-bellied sluggard, in whom no spark of his Fathers valour was to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉? saying, This was no fault in Bajazet, being necessitated to take up Arms: for, did not Selimus the Grandfather the like? &c. yet this man, they said, intended no harm against his Fa∣ther, nor yet his Brother; if he might by his leave but live, he ceasing to do him wrong. By such affections, Ba∣jazets power daily encreased almost to a full Army, who marched forthwith against his Brother; for whose com∣ming Selimus waited before Iconium, with an exceeding

strong Army, and many notable Commanders: who lay covered, with their Ordnance conveniently planted; But Bajazet, come within sight of them, exhorted his Soul∣diers to play the men, for now the time and place was come, where they should shew themselves couragi∣ous and valiant, and he would make them all rich and fortunate, &c. saying, It was only Selimus who withstood his welfare, and theirs, whom they should seek for as their common enemy, and not fear his multitudes: since Vi∣ctory was to be gained not by number, but valour; and the most mighty God was present not with the most, but best; concluding, if they fought for his Honour, as they should see him do for their profit, he dared assure them of Victory: which said, he performed all the parts of a worthy Captain: so that he was alike commended of his own, and enemies. The battel was terriblo, many falling on both sides, 40000 Turks in all being slain, but at length the Victory enclined to the stronger, juster, and better Counsel'd-side. Bajazet retiring, but so leisurely, and without shew of fear, that he seemed well near to gain as lose the field: neither durst Selimus pursue him, being most glad to see his back. But Bajazet thus disappointed of his journey into Syria, began now in good earnest to go to Amasia.

Solyman speedily hearing of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, passed into A∣sia, his great Bassaes now thinking it not good for him longer to stay, left Bajazets overthrow might occasion his secret Favorites to raise greater troubles: but hastily to pursue Bajazet, and not suffer him (as his Grandfather Selimus) to gather greater courage; and indeed this battel got Bajazet great admiration and love, though unfortu∣nate, who with so small a power durst encounter, and so behaving himself in fight; men saying, Selimus might boast to his Father of the Victory; but Bajazet deserved to overcome, &c. These speeches doubled his fathers care, encreasing his hatred; so passing into Asia, he purposed

not to go far from the sea-coast, but, as it were, a far off to countenance Selimus's proceedings: doubting (by coming too near with his Army) of the sudden revolt of his Jani∣zaries. Augerius, the Reporter of this History, saw him depart out of Constantinople, June 1. 1559. who himself was sent for within few dayes, the Bassaes thinking it not amiss to have him in the Camp & use him as their friend who was assigned to lodge in an Inne near the Camp: he descryed the good order, & great quietness and cleanliness of the Turks Camp, who when they disburthen nature, dig a hole and bury it: Also their opinion of those dying in their wars, that no souls go more speedily to Heaven than of such, valiantly dying; for whose welfare their maidens make daily prayers & vows: He also saw their Butchery, but very small, the Janizaries using a spare diet, & in their Fasts being very precise, preparing themselves to absti∣nence the day before: not, as a Turkish Embassadour re∣ported of the Germans, saying, The Christians on certain dayes did riot & become mad, till besprinkled with ashes in the Temple, they came to themselves again; meaning their disorder at Shrovetide, and the Ceremonies used on Ash-wednesday: whereat the Turks marvelled the more, as having many Medicines to drive away madnesse, but few or none which presently ease the same. While I lay here, saith he, one learned Albertus came from the Em∣perour, with Gilt-plate, and a rare Clock, carried on an Elephant, and Crownes for the Bassaes, presents for Soly∣man: who, that their friendship might the better be known, and that he needed not fear Christian Princes, would have them presented, in the Armies sight.

But Bajazet retired to Amasia, as if he would there have lived quietly, if his Father would suffer him ceasing not by Letters and fit men to prove his mind: who at first easily heard the Messengers, read the Letters, and courte∣ously returned answer; so that it was commonly report∣ed, the Father and the Son would agree; but this was but

(by the Bassaes counsel) dissimulation, till he had got him into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hand; fearing lest he, despairing of pardon, should break with such a power into Persia, as might pre∣vent the diligence of the Lievtenants on those Frontiers: whom Solyman charged to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exactly all passages.

Solyman the while, torturing an making secretly away all in his reach, that were but suspected to take his part: and some, whom Bajazet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent to excuse themselves. Bajazet was often warned by some friends, not to trust his Father, but speedily to provide for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. But Soly∣man thinking he could now by no means escape, returned to Constantinople the day after their Easter; but Bajazet upon the very Feast-day after its solemnities, trusted up all his things, setting forward towards Persia: who though he went to the antient enemy of the Othoman Family; yet resolved to prove any mans mercy, rather than to fall into his angry Fathers-hands: some weak ones were left be∣hind, amongst whom was Solyman, his son, newly born (with his mother) whom Solyman commanded to be nur∣sed at Prusa. Bajazet used such speed, that he lighted on many appointed to stop him before they were ready or aware: deceiving 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa of Sebastia by seeming Fugi∣tives, telling him, he was gone the other of the 2 wayes, only to passe: and him of Erzirum under the pretence of desire of leave to shoo his Horses and refresh them, in his Territory; who hearing he came still on, made all haste, joyning his Forces to the Bassaes, following fast after him: who with Zanzacks, were on pain of their Heads, to bring him back, alive or dead; but he made more haste to flee than they to follow; yet the Bassa of Erzirum was displaced, and afterwards slain by Selimus with his 2 stripling sons, in despight having abused them against nature. Solyman was grieved above measure at his departure, and would presently have gone against the Persian to terrifie him from relieving his rebellious son: but these raging fits, his grave Councellours for 2 weigh∣ty

reasons, moderated. Bajazet, as he went, wrote on gates and doors, he would give double pay to those who would follow him: Wherefore the Captains distrusted their Souldiers, who also heard their often speeches of great love towards him. Being come to the River Araxis, he left certain followers upon the Bank to keep the Zan∣zacks, who still pursued him, from passing over, whom they repulsing, passed the River, entring far into the Per∣sian Kingdom: till some Persian Nobles with great Troops, met with them, demanding what they meant and sought for in another Kingdom? who answered, they pur∣sued their Kings-fugitive son: they replyed, they did not well, against the League to come Armed beyond their bounds, &c. As for Bajazet, their King would consider what was meet for him to do; in the mean time to be gone, &c. whereupon the Turks retired. King Tamas sent Messengers to salute Bajazet, to know why he came, and see his strength, which some reckon about 20000: who declared, through his Brothers injuries and Fathers hard dealing, he was fled to the Persian-King, as his most assured Refuge, &c. but otherwise wholly destitute. The Persian replyed, He had done very unwisely, in respect of his and his Fathers League: being, to account the e∣enemies of one, the enemies of the other, and on the contrary: yet since it was so, he was welcome as to his Friend, who would leave nothing unattempted to recon∣cile him to his Father, which he despaired not of.

At their first meeting there was friendly countenance, often conference, and great Feasting each other: Also there was a motion, one of the Kings Daughters to be promised to Orchanes Bajazets son, and he put in hope that Tamas would never be quiet till Solyman made him Governour of Mesopotamia, Babylon, or Erzirum far off from both Brother and Father: where his Brother the Persian-King might be his sure Refuge from dan∣ger.

Bajazet seemed by these speeches, so assured of Ta∣mas's love, that when his Embassadour went to Constan∣tinople for a reconciliation (as was supposed); He bid him tell Solyman, he had lost a Father at Constantinople, and found another at Persia; but (the while) all things were plotted tending to his destruction: which being ripe, a motion was made, that it was more convenient to have Bajazets multitude, billeted thereabouts farther asunder, both for the better Victualling them, and other purposes also. And indeed Tamas (unlike his Father Hysmaell) was in fear of Bajazet; yet many thought he was enfor∣ced to destroy him (not at first so minded) by reason of some of his followers: who perswaded him to thrust him out of his Kingdom, whereof there was many tokens: Ta∣mas hearing also, that a chief Captain said, Why stay we to kill this Haeretical King, and possess his Kingdom, by whose treachery we shall surely be all destroyed,

Bajazet might not (then) well gainsay the dispersing of his Forces: though many of his wise followers did shrewdly suspect the sequel; They so being bestowed in Countrey-Villages where the Persians saw good: ere ma∣ny dayes, they few and scattered, were enclosed and slain: and whatever they had, became a prey. Then was Baja∣zet and his sons cast into bonds; and that (as many say) while merrily at dinner, at the Kings Table: who seemed to foresee, that it stood far better with the safety of his estate, that Selimus should raign, than Bajazet a couragi∣ous Prince, and much better Souldier than his Brother.

Bajazet imprisoned, Messengers ran to and fro betwixt, Solyman and Tamas; This sending the Turk curious Tents, costly Carpets, one of their Alcorans, and strange beasts by a solemn Embassadour, pretending to reconcile Soly∣man and his son: Solyman craving to have him delivered to him, and the Persian seeming to defend him: whom Solyman sometimes spake fair, minding him of his league; otherwhile denouncing War, strongly Garrisoning all

his Frontiers towards Persia, filling Mesopotamia and Euphrates 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Souldiers: Mehemet the 3d. of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassaes, and the Beglerbeg of Greece commanding them; inciting also the Georgians against the Persians: who answered, they were not so confident in themselves as to provoke Tamas: but when they saw Solyman him∣self in field, they knew what to do, &c. He made shew as if he would go in person to invade Tamas on the side of Aleppo (who was somewhat fearful) having proved Solyman to his cost; but the Souldiers unwillingnesse (many of whom without leave returned to Constantinople yet unwillingly going again to the Camp when com∣manded) easily staye the raging Turk; who perceiving that Bajazet could not be got alive from the Persian, ex∣cusing himself by fear of his revenge, if he should any way escape, thought best to have him there slain: which he hoped the rather, because Tamas lately wrote to him, He could not but marvel he dealt so slenderly in so im∣portant a matter: That he should do well now to send him men of account, with whom he might conferre and conclude according to the weightinesse of the cause: Ba∣jazet having also been to him no small charge, before he could get him into his power: whereby Solyman percei∣ved money was the thing sought after. Whereupon Has∣san Aga, and the Bassa of Maras departed towards Persia in the depth of Winter, and with great speed, losing ma∣ny followers by the way. Being come to the Court at Casbin; they desired first to see Bajazet, close shut up, wan and pale & not to be known before he was trimmed; and then Hassan knew it to be him, who was brought up with him from a child. But after long discourse with the King: it was agreed that Solyman should recom∣pence all his charges and harmes, since Bajazet came in∣to Persia, with a reward sutable to so great a good turn: and then Solyman might have him made away.

Hassan posting to his Master, he forthwith made all

ready, sending it to the borders of Persia by a safe Con∣voy, the Persians receiving it, Hassan coming presently after, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him (with a Bow-string) himself, as Solyman had straightly charged him, not being suffered to see his Children first, as he requested, as is reported: 3 of his sons, Omer, Amurat, and Selym, being there also strangled, whose bodies with their Fathers were buried at Sebastia; but young Muhamet at nurse at Amasia, was now commanded to bestrangled also: the Eunuch sent, loath to do it himself, took with him a hard-hearted Por∣ter of the Court, who coming, and fitting the string to the Childs neck, it swiled on him, and lifting it self up as it could, offered to embrace his neck and kisse him: whereat the stony-hearted man fell down in a swound, & lay for dead. The Eunuch standing without the Cham∣ber, and marvelling at his long stay, goes in, where find∣ing the Ruffian on the ground, strangled the guiltlesse child himself. So long as it was uncertain what success Bajazets attempts would have, Solyman spared the In∣fant, lest upon his good hap, he might seem to strive a∣gainst the will of God: but his Father being dead, and his quarrel by the ill success condemned as it were, by the Sentence of the Almighty, he though not good to suffer him longer to live, lest of an ill Bird might come an ill Chick; for the Turks judge all to be well or ill done by the good or bad success, though brought to passe, or endeavoured by never so bad or good means; as appeared by a Chiaus in his talk with the Author of this History, who justified Selimus, Solyman's Father, but exclaimed against Bajazet.

This Year, 1558. the Emperours Charls 5th, who had 2 years before, delivered all his Haereditary Domi∣nions to his son Philip: on Febr. 24. the day of his birth, by his Embassadours, resigned the Empire to his bro∣ther Ferdinand, requesting the Electours to confirm him therein, which they did March 13. following; so

as a private man in a solitary life, whereto he had certain years before retired himself. He died Sept. 21 after, living 58. and raigning 39 years: About which time also died Mary Queen of Hungarie, and Eleanor the French Queen, his Sisters.

The Knights of Malta, had at length so prevailed with the Pope and King of Spain for recovery of Tripo∣lis in Barbary: and the Island Zerbi betwixt Tripolis and Tunis (then also surprized by the Turks) whence they much troubled the Christians; that the King made ready a great Fleet in Septemb. 1559. unto which, the Pope, Duke of Florence, the said Knights, and others, joyned their Forces, there being 100 Galleys and ships met toge∣ther in Sicily, Gonzaga being General; but whilst they wintred in the Haven of Marza-Moxet in Malta, many Souldiers died.

Spring being come, the Captains consulted, whether first to set upon Tripolis, or Zerbi, otherwise Mening. The Knights thought best to besiege Tripolis speedily, before Dragut should come to furnish it. Others rather, first to invade Zerbi Island, where the Army might be re∣lieved with plenty, and whence they might, in danger, safely retire, & thence go to Tripolis as time should serve: Which most agreeing to, in Feb. 1560. they sailed to Zer∣bi. Dragut the while being come to Tripolis with 800 Janizaries had also notably sortified the City, certifying Solyman of the Christians Fleets arrival: who at their first landing on Zerbi, were encounted by the Moors, whom they repulsed, and landed at pleasure. It is not far from the main, no River in it but boggs ond Mar∣shes, and somewhat Hilly in the middle. About 30000 men inhabited it, dwelling in low Cottages, yet is the I∣sland, reasonable fertile. The Christians sent for Carvanus thither, a poor King, from whom Dragut had taken it, to use his Counsel: & going with 8000 to besiege the stron∣gest Castle in the Island, they lighted on 10000 Moors;

which lay in ambush in a Wood: 700 of whom being slain in skirmish by the Spaniards, (who went foremost) the rest fled; so laying hard siege to the Castle, the Cap∣tain fled secretly with his Turks, leaving it for the Moores to defend: who (to depart in safety) yielded the Castle: three Spanish Companies being there left, Caravanus the Moor-King (with the King of Tunis's Sonne) came the while, to the Camp, sitting on the ground, and wisely discoursing with the Generall, how the Turks were to be removed out of Africk; but sud∣denly, a Pinnace brought newes, that Piall the Turk's Ad∣mirall, was coming with 85 Galleys (more repairing to him daily) with a number of the Turk's best and most approved Souldiers (for the Turks had a great opinion of the valour of the Spaniards: they were doubtful also of the long journey; so many of them before setting forth, making their wills; so that all Constantinople was in a con∣fused fear). The Christians were not a little troubled hereat: yet they new fortified the Castle, agreeing with the chief Moore in the Island (who had set up the King of Spain's Ensigns, instead of Draguts) to pay yearly tri∣bute to the King (as before to Dragut) 6000 Crowns, 1 Cammell, 4 Ostriches, 4 Sparrow-Hawks, and 4 blew Faulcons.

But May 9th, the Master of Malta gave those at Zerbi to understand, that the Turk's Fleet was even at hand, ad∣vising them to get them to some more safe place, or come to him for fear of being by so great a power oppressed: whereupon, Auria the Admirall requested the Generall presently to come aboard; but he for all that, stayed at the Castle, where they had built four strong Bulwarks, not yet all perfectly finished; but whilest he is thus busie, next day, descrying the Turks from far, he hasted to be gone, with the Admiral, and was twice by a contrary wind, driven again into the Haven; so that with much adoe, they got into the Castle; for the wind brought the Turks so

fast on, that the Christians dismayed, knew not well which way to turn; but most of the Ships and 14 Gal∣lies, were gone the night before, and the Master of Malta had called home his, in April: of the rest, some few Galleys escaped, others ran aground, 10 whereof, were taken by the Turks; and the rest that were left, though they (awhile) did what they might to save themselves. The night following, the Viceroy and Admiral, secretly got away to Malta.

Auria gathered together the remainder of the disper∣sed Fleer, having lost 17 Galleys, and a good part of the Ships. Don de Sandes was left as General in the Castle, with 5000 Foot, some Germans and Italians, but most Spaniards: besides 1000, no Souldiers.

The Turks besieging it May 17. were notably encoun∣tred, and repulsed in their assaults. Dragut came at length to the siege, encreasing the battery with 15 great Pieces. The Christians also with 40 great Pieces, slew a number of Turks and Moores, and sallying out, fought with them, slaying and wounding many. Thus the siege continued three moneths; but in the Castle was but one great Ci∣stern, which though yielding some store of water, yet was not enough to suffice so great a multitude in that hot Cly∣mate and season; but was sparingly measured our to the Souldiers, as far as it would go: which some augmented by distilling Sea-water, mingling it with their allowance, till they had spent all their Wood. Many half dead lying on the ground, gaping and crying, water, water, into whose mouthes, if any one powred a little they as revived, would sit up, till for thirst they fell down again, at length giving up the Ghost.

The Governour considering the great extremity at∣tempted with Doude Leyva, the Neopolitan Admiral, and Bellingerius the Sicilian Admiral, and others to escape by night, into a Galley under the Castle; but, in so doing, were all taken: whereupon, the Souldiers, covenanting

onely for life, yielded themselves into captivity. In this expedition, about 18000 Christians one way or other, pe∣rished.

Psall sent newes hereof, by a Galley, to Constantinople, dragging (as a token) at its Poup, a great Christian En∣sign, having the Picture of Christ crucified, the Turks exceedingly rejoysing for so great a Victory; yea, many came by heaps to the Emperours Embassador his Gate, deridingly asking his servants, if they had any Brethren, Kinsmen or friends, in the Spanish Fleet at Zebri, saying, if they had, they should shortly see them there: bragging also of their own valour, and scorning the Christians cow∣ardice, asking, Who could withstand them, now the Spa∣niards also were overcome.

In September, the Victorious Fleet returned, with the prisoners, spoils, and Christians Galleys, anchoring that night near the Rocks in the face of the City.

Solyman, from a Gallery near the Havens mouth, joyn∣ing to his Garden, beheld the coming in of the Fleet, De Sandes, De Leyna, and Don Bellingerus, being on the Poup of the Admiral Galley, to shew; the Christian Galleys difarmed and unrigid, were towed at the tail of the Turk's Galleys: no man perceiving in Solyman's countenance, any sign at all of insolent joy: so capable was the great heart of that old Sire of any fortune.

Few dayes after, the Captives (almost starved) were brought to Court: many could scarce stand, some fell down and fainted, others died: they were scornfully led in triumph, with Arms disorderly put upon them: the Turks insulting about them, promising themselves the Empire of the whole World, and asking, What enemy they were to fear, now the Spaniard was overcome: De Sandes was brought into the Divano, and demanded by Rustan Bassa, What his Master meant, being not able to defend his own, to invade other mens? Who answered, that it beseemed not him to judge of it: himself to have

done but his duty, &c. though he had no good fortune therein. Then he besought the Bassa on his knee, to speak to Solyman to spare him, for his poor Wife & small Children's sake at home. Rustan answered courteously, his Soveraign was of a mild nature, and that he was in good hope of his pardon: So he was sent to Caradines Castle; but not gone far, he was sent for back again; for the great Chamberlain had not seen him: whereat, he was much troubled, fearing the Bassaes would have put him to death. The rest, of the bettersort, were committed to Pera Castle; yet the three chief aforesaid, were with much adoe, at the Emperour's request, and his Embassadors dexterity set at liberty, though Solyman had denied them to the French Embassador, an earnest inter∣cessour; yet the Mufties opinion was first asked: whe∣ther many Turks might be changed for a few Christians? (for 40 common Turks were to be freed for them) who answered: some of their Doctors said it was lawful, and some, not; yet himself then resolved on the more fa∣vourable part. There were two other noble persons taken at Zebri, Don John Bellingerius's Son in Law, and Don Gasto, the Duke of Medina's Son, yet a youth. Don John had ordered a great sum to be left in Chios, as the Turk's Fleet went by, whence he got into Spain; but Gasto was by Piall (in hope of a great Ransom) hidden; but Solyman having an inkling thereof by Rustan, laboured to have Casto sought out, to have a more just occasion to put Piall to death; but Gasto was dead, either through the Plague or Piall's meanes, lest the truth should be found out: whose Fathers servants seeking for him with great care, he could never be heard of: yet Piall took occasion with a few Galleys, to wander among the Isles of Aegeum, as if he had something to do; but indeed, shunning the sight of his angry Lord, lest he should have answered the mat∣ter in bonds: till at the request of his Son Selimus, and Suleiman Bassa, the Eunuch and Chamberlain, he was

appeased, saying: Well, hath he from me pardon for so great an offence; but let God the most just revenger of all villanies, take of him due punishment after this life.

Busbequius the Emperours Embassadour, easily ob∣tained of a Turkish Colonel, the Emperial Ensign of the Galleys of Naples, containing within the compass of an Eagle, the Arms of all Provinces belonging to Spain: an Ensign of Charls the 5th, by sending him 2 Suits of Silk, (such as the Turks make reckoning of) for it.

Novemb. 25. this year, died Andreas Auria. 94 years old, of great fame and reputation, chiefly with Charls the 5th, in whose service he did much; yet the notablest thing, was the kindness he shewed to Genua his Native Coun∣trey, which he freed from French oppression: not taking on him the sole Government, (as others had done); but appeasing the great long dissention there, he established such a wholsom Government (no mans liberty infringed) as that it hath ever since flourished in Wealth, State, and Freedom.

In 1561, the Turks robbed and spoiled upon the Coasts of Italy, Sicily, and Malta, against whom Philip of Spain sending his Galleys, lost 25 by Tempest, with Mendoza the Admiral, Septemb. 18. Ferdinand the Emperour, having with long suit, and much intreaty, obtained peace of Solyman; and being well stricken in years, commen∣ded to the Princes Elector, his Son Maximilian, King of Bohemia, to be chose King of Romans: whereupon, an Assembly of them met at Frankford; and November 24, they chose Maximilian accordingly, solemnly crowning him: who Sept. 8th, 1562. was crowned King of Hunga∣ry at Presburg. Unto this Assembly, came Ibraim Bassa, or Abraham Strotzza (a Polonian born) Embassador from Solyman, with Presents and Letters to Ferdinand, to con∣firm the aforesaid peace for 8 years: where having audi∣ence, after much speech in setting forth his Masters great∣ness

with his love towards the Emperour, and his Sonne the new chosen King, he delivered his Letters of cre∣dence to the Emperour, notably shewing Solyman's most insolent pride and presumption, and miserable Estate of Hungary, divided as it were at his pleasure, betwixt him and the Emperour: laying down the several conditions of the peace to be observed: promising toward the con∣clusion, that he should give unto that new-made friend∣ship, so great Honour, Reverence, and Authority, that what might even in the least things be had, should not on his part, be wanting: in token whereof, (saith he) we have suffered certain Christian Captives, to return unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without ransom, as thou requestedst by thy Embas∣sadour, who could never have been redeemed, if in regard of this amity we had not granted them liberty: trusting thou wilt likewise set at liberty, such of ours as thou hast Captives.

The gifts presented, were two naturall Crystall Cups, curious, and set with pretious stones: a couragi∣ous Horse, with a golden wrought Saddle, and Trappings set with pretious stones, and chains of pure Gold, and 4 very fair Cammels: the Bassa making excuse, that the Horse and Cammels had lost their beauty, being some∣what lean and weary, with 4 moneths Travel. This peace held firm till the death of Ferdinand, who about two years after July 25. died, (being 60 years old) in 1564. In whose place succeeded Maximilian his son. Then be∣gan the Emperour's Captains on one side, and the Turk's Captains, with the Vayuod of Transilvania, on the other, to surprize strong Holds in each others confines, in Hun∣gary.

Melchior Balas, first surprized certain Towns, on the frontiers about Transilvania: in revenge whereof, the Vayuod set upon Sackmarin, the Emperours Territory, which he took, with Balas his Wife and Children: where∣fore, Balas ransacked and burnt 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a great Town

of the Vayuods. Ere long, the Vayuod aided with 4000 Turks, and 3000 Moldavians, did much hurt on the Em∣perours Frontiers in Hungary, taking Hadad, and besieg∣ing Ungar: wherefore Maximilian sent Suendi with 8000 men, besieging, and taking the Castle of Tokay, Feb. 5th, 1565. and afterward rich Erden.

Solyman the while, to stay the Emperours procee∣dings, till he had better leisure to be revenged, (for he was then preparing for Malta) sent Lilinesius, a Renegate Transilvanian, his Embassador to Maximilian, to minde him of the League with his Father, &c. Whereupon, he commanded Transilvania, nor the Turk's part of Hunga∣ry, to be no more invaded; yet while this Embassadour was at Vienna, the Bassa of Temeswar, made divers in∣cursions, besieging Jula Castle with 6000 men, many Turks coming daily into Transilvania. Then also Suendi, by Messengers, wished the Emperour not to give credit to the Turks Embassador, who under colour of peace, sought but to take him suddenly, unprovided. But in June, the Transilvanians besieged Erden, before taken by the Impe∣rialls, and after two moneths, had it yielded to them: Chernovich also, the Emperour's Embassadour, returning from Constantinople, assured him, that the Turks meant nothing indeed, but Warres, greatly preparing by Sea and Land: Whereupon, he raised new forces, divers Nobles coming to him with their followers; and Romerus, a Knight of Malta, and divers of his Brethren, sent by Ro∣chenheim (their grand Prior in Germany, and then con∣firmed a Prince of the Empire).

The Turks being then busie upon the borders of Stiria, and thereabouts, were oft cut off by Charls the Arch∣Duke, upon advantage, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3000 at one time; yet was the Turk's Embassador at Vienna, intreating for peace, and so cunningly, that Salma a valiant Captain, having corrupted the Judge and others, of Alba Regalis, to have betrayed it, (giving their Wives and Children as Ho∣stages)

and was on his way from Rab (but 8 miles off) was by Post-letters called back by the Emperour, for cor∣rupting the hope of peace; the Turks afterwards, of 40 of the conspirators, impaled some on sharp stakes, hang∣ing others on Iron hooks, by the jawes, till they were dead. The Turks shortly after took Neostat, which was ere long, recovered again. At the same time, a Turkish Spie was taken at Zigeth, who was sent from Constantinople, to view its strength and scituarion: who said (before the Arch-Duke) that Solyman would personally come at Spring, to besiege the Castles of Zigeth and Jula.

Count Serinus took also other spies, by whom he was advertized of Solyman's coming: besides, the Countrey∣Contributors to both parties, were straightly comman∣ded to pay no more Contribution to the Imperials: whereupon, what Suendi had often written, was easily gathered to be true: Also the Turks made daily incursions into the Emperours Territories: wherefore (being also warned by many letters) put strong Garrisons into his Frontier-Towns, chiefly Rab and Zi∣geth; but he likewise resolved to call (against the next year) a general Assembly of the Princes of the Empire at Augusta, for the better withstanding of the common E∣nemy. Solyman at that time, in revenge of the manifold in∣juries done to his Subjects, by the Knights of Malta, made great preparation by Sea and Land: whereunto he was much incited by Cassanes Barbarussa's Son, King of Al∣giers, and Dragut of Tripolis; and having understood in what forwardness things were, he called a great Assembly of his chief men, making known his minde in a speech for the invasion of Malta: calling the Knights crossed Pirats, whom utterly to root, he thought by God and his Prophets favour, he had now obtained leisure, which he wished for alwayes, 40 years: neither could any thing happen more pleasing or honourable, than before he di∣ed, to win Malta, and leave all things in order, in Hun∣gary and Polonia. But some will say, (saith he), Malta

is nearer Italy, than the Rhodes, Syria, or Jerusalem, whence ayd may be easily sent, &c. Believe me, they will never fight with us at Sea, who have been there so often by us overthrown: nor can so small a place contain any great Garrison, or (if it could) could it long feed them, &c.

After the matter well considered, and they which best knew the strong Holds, and manners of the Malteses, had declared what they thought most expedient, it was de∣creed speedily to set forward.

John Valetta a Frenchman, Grand Master, being adver∣rized hereof, by his fit Intelligencers at Constantinople, was not afraid; but assembling his Knights, briefly said, The enemy, with his insatiable ambition, strength, and mortal hate against them and the Christians name was known: wherefore they should by amendment of life, and religi∣ous worshipping of God, first reconcile themselves to Him, by which meanes, their Ancestors obtained many Victories against the Infidels in the East; but since God usually helped not the negligent and sloathful, they must joyn those helps which their profession and the course of War required, consisting in themselves and other Christi∣an Princes: saying, The cruel Tyrant should feel the sting of the Crosse, which he so much contemned, even in Con∣stantinople, and his Houses of pleasure; for, (saith he) we shall not have to do with him now in the Island of Rhodes, far from help of friends', inclosed with enemies by Sea and Land; but in the eyes of Italy and Spain, in strong places, whence the enemy may be easily circum∣vented; for which, let us not cease to pray unto Almighty God. This said, all present promised rather to lose their lives, than to fail the cause, or come into Solyman's pow∣er. Then was publique prayer made throughout the Isle, and three most expert Colonels chosen, diligently to pro∣vide for all. Warlike necessaries: by whose appointment also, the supposed hurtful Suburbs and Trees were over∣thrown:

Letters being sent from the Grand Master to the Pope, and other Princes, requesting their ayd: Messengers also into divers places, certifying the Knights of the Or∣der, and others of the Turk's preparation, who departed from Constantinople March 22, 1565. And at Methone, Mustapha Bassa, 75 years old, and General, mustered the Army, 7000 Horsemen, called Spahi, 500 out of the lesser Asia: out of Mytilene 400, Janizaries 4500, (whose Aga, or chief Captain, leaveth not the City, but when the Sultan himself goeth) 13000 who lived of the Reve∣nues of their Church, who had vowed their lives for their superstition: 1200 Horse from Thrace and Peloponesus; and 3500 Volunteers out of divers Countries. In Piall's Fleet were found about 77 Galleys, Ships, and Galliots, beside one ship cast away near Methone, with 6000 Bar∣rels of Powder, 1. 3000 great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 400 Spahi. This strong Fleet arrived at Malta the 18th of May, and put into the Haven Marzasirock; but not being there safe, they removed to the Port Maior.

Malta layeth betwixt Africa and Sicily, and is twenty miles long, and 12 broad: looking to Africk Southward, and `Sicily Northward, seeming to be called Melita, from Mel hony; whereof it yieldeth plenty: it is in some pla∣ces stony, gravelly, and bare of Wood, great Thistles ser∣ving for fewel: fresh water is exceeding scarce, their Wells filled with rain in Winter: in Summer being dry, or the Water braccy: the Inhabitants differing little in colour from the Aethiopians: their Buildings, except the City, in midst of the Island, being long and low, covered with Turf or Reed. Its rather to be thought from Act. 27. and 28. that Paul was cast upon the other Melita, be∣tween Corcyra and Illyria: the trouble and ship-wrack being in the Adriatique Sea, out of which, '〈◊〉〈◊〉 not to be gathered they were driven.

That side of Malta towards Sicilie, hath many good Harbours and Havens; two whereof, Maior and Mar∣zamoxet

are divided by a narrow piece of ground: on the head of whose high ridge stands St. Elmo Castle, of great strength. On the left hand of the Haven Maior, are pro∣montories: on the first standeth the Gallows, whence its named: on the point of the second, on a rough and high Rock, stands the most strong Castle of St. Angelo, the Town adjoyning, in which resideth the Grand Master, and the Souldiers in the Town or Burg: on the 3d, stands the strong Castle, or Burg of St. Michael. Valetta had to defend those three Castles and Towns, 1300 Mercinaries, Spaniards, French, Florentines, and Neopolitans: 1000 Seamen of the Knights Fleet, and 500 in St. Angelo, 5000 Countrey people, which fled into the strong places: 500 Knights, besides Priests and Squires; (for these 3 sorts are called Brethren of the Order.)

In the City Melita it self, was 200 Souldiers, and as many Citizens, with 300 Country Horsemen, comman∣ded by valiant Vagno: Every place being furnished with whatever was needful for a long fiege; and minds armed with invincible courage against all chances: 200 Turks go∣ing ashoare, met with Riverius & 8 Knights more, whose Horse being killed, and one Knight slain, they were all taken.

The Turks returning with their Fleet to Marzasirock Port, landed 2000 Souldiers, and 5 field-Pieces, so in∣trenching themselves, Piall Bassa went to view Michael Castle, but for fear of great shot, durst not come nigh it; yet they sallying out, skirmished with the Turks.

Curfelinus, and but one Spaniard with him, taking an Ensign from them, and slaying a Sanzack with divers o∣thers: Piall being returned, the General in consultation, agreed with the Captains to besiege Elmo Castle; and go∣ing up the Hill to view it, they were encountred by the Garrison Souldiers, some few being lost on both sides. Things growing hotter and hotter, Valetta sent Salvagus a Knight, in a Galley by night, to certifie Garzias, Vice∣roy

of Sicily, how things stood, that he might the sooner come to their rescue.

The Turks the while, cast up a Mount to batter the Castle, and beat the Galleys in the Haven Major, for their Fleet to enter; but it was forthwith beat down a∣gain by thundring shot from the Castle, much abating their courage.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 came to them with 6 Ships, and 900 Souldiers: They cast up another Mount on higher ground, annoying with 3 great Pieces, not onely the Haven, but Angelo Castle, and with a rowling Trench, drew nearer and nea∣rer to Elmo Castle: which, though at first hindered by the Defendants, yet at last, they brought to perfection, and soon so planted their Ordnance, that they batter both Elmo and Michael Castles.

A Spanish Gentleman, then a slave to the Turk adver∣tised Valetta of the Enemies purpose: who sent forthwith two Spanish Companies into Elmo Castle, a great strength thereunto. At length came Dragut long looked-for, with 13 Galleys, and 1600 Souldiers: 10 Galliots fol∣lowing him from Bona, with two Companies.

Salvagus having done his Message at Messana, was com∣manded to return to Malta in a Galliot, conducted by 2 Galleys: who bringing him near the Island, returned; but he in the 3d Watch of the night brake into the Town thorow the midst of the Enemie's Fleet, losing but one man: where delivering the Viceroy's charge to Valetta, he was sent that night, back again into Sicily: to request him with all speed, to send him supply: who soon ar∣rived at Syracusa, sending thence in the two Galleys, 400 Souldiers, divers being Knights, and some skilful Ca∣noniers: willing them to shun the West part of the I∣sland, and passe by the East end thereof, farther about, but safer.

Then he went to Messana, declaring to Garzias the danger, requesting 1000 foot: which with those already

sent, he thought would hold out, till he might with his Fleet relieve them; but while these things were slowly providing: the Turks June the 3d, assaulted Elmo Castle, hoping with short Ladders, to get over the Rampiers, nearest to the Castle-Bulwark; but the Defendants having made a large strong Flanker, the Castle also helping them, filled the ditches with their dead bodies: who thrust still on with their multitude, till they had gained the Flank∣er: where they so speedily fortified themselves, that they could not be hurt: their Ordnance on the other side of the Haven Marza, driving the Defendants from the place, beating down the corner of the Rampire, and bat∣tering the front of the Bulwark. But night coming on, five thousand of the nine thousand Turks, tarri∣ed there, the Christians being forced to retire into the Castle.

The Turks filling up the Ditch under the Bulwark, with Sacks of Tow and Earth, gave a fresh assault, 800 Janizaries and Spachi being slain, and many wounded, most of whom remained in the Ditch, where they pe∣rished: 45 Christians were lost, 5 being Knights of the Order.

That night, Valetta sent 200 Knights, and as many Souldiers into the Castle: who, if they had been more, with the 400 there before, might perhaps have driven the Turks from the Rampiers and Flankers, and kept the place longer. But the grand Master, marvelled excee∣dingly, that no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came; for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 two Galleys (through the Master's fear) kept not the appointed course, he vainly affirming, he saw some Turkish Galli∣ots before the Port Milleria, shaping his course to the Island Gaulos: which much grieved the Viceroy and others, especially Salvagus; for he saw what would come to passe. Yet in the mean time, six hundred Souldiers were taken up at Rome, by Pope Pius the 4th, His Command, under Columna: whom

his Legate Me dices accompanied; and for example to o∣ther Princes, gave 100 l. of Gold to the Legate of the Order, with Gunpowder, and other Warlike necessaries. With these went many Volunteers, and that with a most ardent desire: who found John Auria and others, at Na∣ples, with 36 Ships, wherein these Footmen being im∣barqued, were transported to Messana, where the King's Fleet was providing. But the Turks, resolved to prove the utmost, before the slow Christians strength were ready, assuring themselves more easily of the rest, Elmo Castle being once taken: wherefore they began again to batter it furiously for four dayes, without ceasing: the night following, giving a great assault, almost gaining the top of the wall: the Defendants driving them down with such force, that they never durst set Ladder to the wall, till the last conflict.

Dragut's Souldiers the while, upon a bravery, went to Martia Scala, (betwixt the Gallows and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Thomas Road) as if to do more than the rest; but, they of St. Angelo sallying forth, they were glad after a great losse to retire whence they came: Bonnemius one of the Knights, and 7 others, being slain.

Monferratus was then sent into Elmo Castle as Gover∣nour, instead of Brolia, sick through watching, and pains taking, who had oft written to Valetta, that he thought it unpossible to be won.

The Turks not discouraged, battered the Castle with greater fury than before, and presently gave an assault, ha∣ving made a Bridge over the Ditch, that ten men might go abreast: placing 4000 Harquebusiers about the Ditch, with their Fleet at Georges shoare, not far off: And ho∣ping even presently to win the Castle. Beragamus a Knight, and Medranus a Spanish Captain, with others, ran to the Bridge with great admiration, opposing the multi∣tude: the fight hand to hand, being on both sides terrible: a Turk advancing an Ensign on the Bulwark, Medranus

laid hold on it: who in striving together, were both slain w^th a Turks Bullet. Some of the 400 sent in a little before, thrust Barrels of Gunpowder under the Bridge, some cast down Wild-fire, Stones, &c. on the enemy; others gauling them with Harquebusses. So the Bridge was burnt and blown up, overwhelming 800 Turks in its fall: the rest retiring, most being wounded: The Defendants having plucked down Mustapha's and Dragut's two En∣signs, set upon the very Battlements of the Walls. To∣ward the South-west, some Turks got up to the top of the highest Rampier, whom they of Angelo Castle, thinking to beat off, slew seven Defendants thereon; but at the next shot, they rent in sunder, four Turks Captains, and twelve the most forward Souldiers: other Turks casting up a Trench on that side toward St. Angelo, they were soon driven forth by fire, &c. cast down upon them. They retired, having lost 2000 of their best Souldiers: almost 100 Christians were slain, and as many wounded The same day, Valetta had a sight Brigandine, carried over Land to Martia Scala, thence to send into Sicily, to certi∣fie by Letters the Viceroy and Pope, what was done, and the danger, requesting speedy relief, saying to the Vice∣roy, Our lives lay in thy hands, on whom next unto God, resteth all our hope: wherefore, we most instantly re∣quest thee not to forsake us.

Garzias greatly moved, seemed desirous to bring forth his whole Fleet against the Turks; but seeing the supply of Ships from Genua and Spain, was not yet come, he sent Cardona with 4 Galleys joyning Robles Camp master, with a choise Company of Spaniards; also 80 Knights went w^th them, staying at Messana for a fit time to passe over: who letted by Tempest and otherwise, came not before Elmo Castle was lost; yet served they in great ste••d.

The Turks desperately renewed the fight, first thunder∣ing day and night with their Ordnance on the Castle, then

assaulting the breaches, with an exceeding multitude and force, five houres endured that most terrible assault; at length, the Turks repulsed, retired; yet the night fol∣lowing, they did so beat the Defendants with their Ord∣nance, that they had much adoe to keep them from sca∣ling the Walls: the Christians lost two hundred, and the Turks an exceeding number: Dragut himself, dying two dayes after of a blow in the Head with a stone: whose bo∣dy was buried at Tripolis.

The Turkish Commanders, more and more enraged with the Christians valour, and their own slaughter, com∣manded their Fleet to compass the Castle, purposing by Sea and Land, to send in fresh supplies, till they had taken it; with great industry, preparing what ever was needful for the assault: which Valetta perceiving, and fearing they should not be able longer to endure such a fury, called his Knights together, requesting them to declare, what they thought best to be done for their safety: whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 delivered, a Decree was made, that 12 Pinnaces should be sent to fetch them away; But first, 3 Knights were sent thither the night following, to tell them what was agreed on, and carefully to consider the state of the Castle, which if the Defendants thought was to be a∣bandoned, then to poyson the water, and clay the Ord∣nance.

The Knights, oftentimes shot at by the Turks, got into the Castle, declaring the care taken of them: who all gave thanks therefore, saying, if they considered the pla∣ces straightness, the few Defendants and the enemies mul∣titude, they should well perceive the danger they were in, if such assaults should be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 renewed; yet since they had hitherto felt the help of God, present, &c. they, for all the most manifest danger of their lives, would keep it to the last man; for perhaps the like honourable occasi∣on to shew themselves in, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 never be offered, &c.

requesting the great Master, not to be too careful of them; but promise himself of them what beseemed resolute men.

The Knights having diligently viewed the Castle, re∣turned to Valetta, who with his Knights, heard the an∣swer of the besieged, and would needs hear the three Knights Opinion: Castriot, thinking the place was still to be defended, &c. But Recca was of another minde, saying, If Julius Caesar were alive, he would not suffer so many valiant Souldiers to be lost, but reserve his men to further service.

Medina said, he thought it not good, the place should be so easily forsaken, since the Ditches and Bulwarks were yet defensible; and there being so great a consent among the Defendants. So it seemed good to the greater part, that they should for certain dayes hold out, that the enemy might see his pride abated; for the Knights used not easily to abandon their strong Holds. But the Turks, June 23. in the dead of the night, battering the rest of the Walls yet standing, presently gave a most terri∣ble assault: the Defendants beating down, repulsing, and slaying. Great were the outcries on both sides, mixt with exhortation, mirth, and mourning: it was now the third houre of the day, when still the Victory stood doubtful; but the very Rock bared of Walls and Defendants, a∣bove four hundred being slain, a man could scarce appear, but he was struck in pieces.

Montferratus the Governour, and Garas of Euboea, were both slain with one shot: yet the rest fought with greater force than before, overthrew the Turk's Ensigns, set up: slaying the Ensign-bearers, Captains, and Colo∣nels: by which time it was noon, very hot, and men ex∣ceeding 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Ordnance never ceasing, and the e∣nemy sending in fresh men: and so the Castle was won; but it was a wonder, that so many should be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of so

few: the Defendants were every man slain in fight.

The Turks, finding certain Knights yet breathing, and but half dead, cut out their hearts, then their heads from their bodies, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them up by the heels, in their red Cloaks, with white Crosses, (black in time of peace) in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of other Castles.

Mustapha, commanding them afterwards to be bound together, and cast into the Sea: who being cast up in the Haven Major, were honourably buried by sorrowful Va∣letta: who, moved with such 〈◊〉〈◊〉, put to the Sword all Turks before taken, casting their Heads over the Walls, and every one that should be taken, to be present∣ly slain.

From the first of the siege, to the taking of the Castle, were slain 1300 Christians, 130 being Knights of the Order.

Valetta, though exceedingly grieved, yet seemed o∣therwise, because of daunting his Souldiers: telling them, nothing was happened unprovided for, or unforeseen: that it was the will of God, and chance of Warre, some∣times one, sometimes another, to be overcome, &c. so encouraging them: then withdrawing aside, he (a∣mong many things cast in his troubled minde) determi∣ned to write to Mesquita, Governour of Melita, to certi∣fie him, the Knights at Messania, and the Viceroy, of the losse of St. Elmo, saying in his Letter, He for all that, thought it not lawful, to doubt of Gods mercy and pow∣er, though yet, he might complain, that they were forsa∣ken of whom it least beseemed: saying, all their welfare consisted in celerity of relief from the Viceroy, bidding Mesquita to send him three Captains, with their Com∣panies, and praying God to send them ayd from some place.

Mesquita sent Codonellus a Knight, in a Galliot into Si∣cily, requesting him with all possible speed, to passe over with those Letters: Mustapha the while, sent a Messenger to Valetta, promising a Spanish captive liberty for going with him, to try if he would come to any agreement for yielding up the Town: whereinto the Christian being entred, (the Turk waiting at the Gate) declared his Mes∣sage to Valetta, who was so angry at the name of compo∣sition, that had he not been a Christian, he would pre∣sently have hanged him: giving him his choyce, either to tarry still in the Town, or to go tell his Companion, if he packed not quickly away, he would send him farther off with a great shot.

The Turk returning with this answer, Mustapha, en∣raged, protested, never to forbear any kind of cruelty a∣gainst the Christians.

One Philip, of the Grecian Family of Lascaris, then with Mastapha, (who had been courteously used by the Christians in Patras, by whom he was taken prisoner of a boy) had oft attempted to flee to St. Michaels Castle, at length, July 1. he swum to the Castle, being many times shot at by the Turk's Arrowes, and small shot. He re∣vealed to Valetta, many of the enemies secrets, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, how to srustrate the enemies purpose, for assailing Michaels point, with other things, no small help to the Defendants, fighting himself valiantly during the Siege.

Codonellus, coming safely to Messana, found the Chri∣stian Fleet not ready: wherefore, the Knights, after de∣bate, resolved by all meanes possible, to help their Bre∣thren: choosing two Generalls of their own fellows, the Commanders of Messana and Baroli, who declared to Garzias, what the Knights of their Order had done for the King of Spain and the Christian Commonweale, and what charge they had been at the year before, in the

Pinionian expedition; beseeching him also to consider, of what concernment the losse of Malta was: therefore requesting of him four thousand Footmen, with whom all the Knights there, and many Volunteers would make all speed to relieve the besieged.

But whilest the Viceroy considereth of an answer, a Messenger came from Spain; whereupon, he answered, he could not grant their request; for so he should dis∣furnish his Fleet; but they might transport the Knights, with part of the Bishop's Souldiers, with their own two Galleys, to whom he would joyn ano∣ther.

Those four Galleys aforementioned, with the eighty Knights, and six hundred Souldiers, (through a great tempest, hindering the Frigot's return, which they sent to see whether Elmo Castle were still holden; and after∣wards, by mistrusting a fire, which they saw within two Leagues, where they thought to land, (which yet was made as a sign, that they might without fear, come for∣ward) arrived not at the black Rocks, on the South side of the Island, till June the 29, about midnight, getting unseen to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Malta, there expecting what Valetta should command: in the mean time, a great fogge (sel∣dom there chancing) arising, a Boy looked out of a Window in the Castle, crying out (as afraid) that he saw a Turk going from the City, to Michaels Castle: wherefore some of the Knights running out, found a Greek of the City, who upon examination (for none 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go forth without a Passe) confessed, he intended to give the Turks notice of those Souldiers coming, that they might be intercepted as they came to the grand Master; for which, he was cut in four Pieces. Three dayes after, in the first Watch, they came safely to Valetta, except two or three Boyes, who charged with Armour and Baggage, could not keep way with the rest, The besieged, incredibly

rejoyced at their coming, chiefly Valetta: who with teares trickling down, and eyes caft up to Heaven, said, I thank thee (O Heavenly Father) which hearest my pray∣ers, and forsakest not this thy little Flock, beset round with most ravening Wolves: these are the works of thine everla∣sting goodness, mercy, and providence.

Valetta easily granting their desire, to be put into St. Michaels Town; (yet not removing the old Garrison) they next day sallyed out; and having slain 200 Turks, and wounded as many, returned without a man lost. Mustapha knowing it was they which came lately in, fell in rage with his Captains, as that they entred by their negligence. But the suspition was the more increased on them, which kept the uttermost part of the Island, be∣cause 3 Galliots of Algiers had withdrawn; so that he neither trusted them, nor the Renegate Christians, who fled daily from him: wherefore he proclaimed, those who lay out of the Galleys by night, should be burnt, or impaled on stakes; and changing his Warders, appoint∣ed Sales with his Galliots, to keep the Island: chaining together divers Galleys in the entrance of the Haven Marza-Moxet, causing the rest of the Fleet to ride nearer together than before. Three places were also assigned for the wounded: and the then exceeding many sick in the Turk's Camp. Mustapha then appointed Ochiall Bassa, Governour of Tripolis; who going thither, and setting things in order, returned again: having carried two Ships of Corn there, to make bread, whose want they began to feel. He sent also a Colonel to Solyman, to certifie him of the winning of Elmo Castle, with a description of the Isle, as they found it: and to declare, that the Malteses were stronger and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 provided, than was supposed: wherefore if he should continue the siege, he should send a new sup∣ply of Men, Victual, &c. and while he expected an answer, he would do what possibly he might: who began

his battery in fourteen places, with seventy great Pieces, three being most huge Basilisks, so incessantly battering the Towns and Castles of Michael and Angelo, that scarce any could be safe therein: which most troubled the Women and Children. But the Turks were far more safe in their Trenches; yet they durst not stray farre from the Camp, but with a multitude, and then also were cut off by the Horsemen of Malta, who were ever ready at their heels.

At Rome, some were sory for the dishonour at the losse of Elmo Castle: others, fearing lest the calami∣ties of the Malteses, should redound unto themselves: There were also a sort of men, unacquainted with Mar∣tiall affaires, who shamed not to lay the blame upon Valetta: whom his own valour, the testimony of so many famous men present, and this History shall now and hereafter acquit of so false a slan∣der.

But when the three Galleys (containing besides Knights, six hundred Spaniards, and three hundred of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers) which through diligence, de∣parted from Messana, July the 7th, with five hun∣dred bushels of Wheat, (beside Gunpowder, Saltpeter, and Lead for shot) approached the Island; their Scout perceived by the sign, that they should retire: the Turks presently obscuring the Air with smoak, &c. that those Signes should not be discerned; but they were already descryed: so they returned to Sicilie; about which time, those in the City Melita, pursued the Turks, when they were fetching in booty of Cattel, slaying divers, re∣covering the prey, and chasing them even to their Camp; but the other Turks, seeing them flee so hastily toward them, raised an Alarum, ran to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tent, and for that time, ceased their battery.

Valetta, conjecturing, the Turks would soon assault the Town and Castle of Michael: was about himself to have gone thither, by a Bridge made of Boats, from one point to the other; but hearing the certainty thereof, re∣turned into his Castle.

Some think it had been full of danger, for him so to have done; and therefore to have been discommen∣ded.

Others think the Generalls presence, chiefly in great dangers, is prayse-worthy and most necessary: after the examples of Alexander the great, Julius Caesar, The∣mistocles, Marius, and others: who said to their Soul∣diers, I my self will be your Conductor in field, in the Battel partaker of the same danger, ye shall be in all things as my self.

The King of Algiers came to the Turks, with seven Galleys, ten Galliots, and 2200 Souldiers: who reque∣sted Mustapha, for the first place in besieging Michaels Castle, which he granted him, joyning to his forces, two thousand of his best Souldiers: who commanded 90 small Vessels to be carried by Land out of Marza∣Moxet, to Aqua Martia, on that side, to besiege the Castle by water: Wherefore Valetta demanded of two skilful Shipmasters, what they thought best to be done, to keep the Turks from landing: who thought their purpose might be defeated, if a Chain of Masts and Sail∣yards, joyned together with Iron Rings, were drawn from the corner of St. Angela, to the place where the E∣nemy thought to Land, which was done the night fol∣lowing: the Turks perceiving this barre, when 'twas day, knew not how to Land their men; but a desperate Christian fugitive, promised the King to break the Chain, and swimming to it, two or three more following to help him, they got up upon it, hewing apace with their Hatchets.

Wherefore five or six Malteses swam thither with their drawn Swords, slaying two, and causing the rest to flee: after which, none attempted the same; yet the barbarous King, diligently prepared for the Siege, which July the 15th, began by Sea and Land; but the Defendants (in the three houres assault) slew with their Ordnance two thousand Turks, and sunk twelve Gallies: the rest, coming to the Chain which stopt them, turned their prows on the corner of the Castle, but were glad at last to retire.

The Land-assault, endured also five houres: many Turks being slain, and two hundred Defendants, four being Knights: Medina was also wounded, whereof he died.

But Valetta considering what danger was like to be, if he should fight many such fights: July the 17th, sent a Messenger into Sicilie, who swam from the Castle to A∣qua Martia, thence escaping unknown, thorow the E∣nemies, to Melita, and so came to Messana: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Letters, requested the Viceroy, to send Valetta his own two Gallies, with those Knights there, and what Souldi∣ers might be transported therein: at which time, the Fleet from Spain came to Messana, with many Knights from divers Nations.

The Viceroy sent Letters before, to Valetta, in Cara∣cters, by two Frigots, requiring some sign from him, whereby the Galleys at their coming, might know whe∣ther to enter or retire: one of which Frigots, laden with Medicines, was intercepted, the other came to Melita; yet since all passages between that and St. Michael, were shut up, and the Haven straightly kept, there could be no further direction from Valetta, for their safe sending; yet the Knights of Messana, thought good to adventure 40 Knights, with other Souldiers.

Salazar a Spanish Captain being sent with them to be landed in the Isle Gaulos: who should thence in a boat passe over to Malta as a Spy, to view the City and ene∣mies Camp: The Turks the while, in revenge of the for∣mer losse, so battered the Castle, that they beat down by day what was repaired by night, laying a Bridge over the Ditch, July 20. that they might come to fight hand to hand: which seen, Parisot and Agleria Knights, with some Mercenaries, sallyed out to burn the Bridge, but they were (with the Knights) almost all slain, and the exploit unperformed. The Turks battered without ceasing, till July 28: which afternoon, they assaulted it in divers pla∣ces, with 3 fresh supplies: but the Defendants so repulsed them with weapons, shot, fire and force, that with no small losse they enforced them to retire: Wherefore now they made small reckoning of the enemy, who now de∣termined to prove what might be done by undermining, which they almost perfected undiscovered; for they cau∣sed 2 Galleys to come as near as they could, and to batter that place, hoping thereby that the Defendants should the lesse regard what they were working in secret; yet the besieged, perceiving their purpose, with a Countermine, defeated their Mine; One Antient, especially, casting pots of Wild-fire before him, and following after with a fire∣work in his hand, forcing them out; for which he was rewarded with a Chain of Gold weighing 5 l. And next day, Aug. 1. the Bridge, was (by a salley made) burnt down with fire and Gunpowder cast thereon, seasonably done; for next day the Turks again assailing that part, where Rufus had the charge, were valiantly repulsed, 300 being slain in that 3 hours assault, and Rufus himself with Ba∣resus Knights, and some Mercenaties. At this time, the Christians could not look into the Ditch or shew them∣selves, but they were set off with great Ordnance; yet Calderomus a Spaniard, seeing some viewing that part of the wall, most battered at, the Castle-Bulwark, sallied out,

but was presently slain with a bullet: which did the more incense (not terrifie) the rest so that when they saw the ene∣my busie in filling the Ditch, 100 Knights and Souldiers sallying forth, made the enemy betake himself to flight, slaying 80, and losing ten. men, 2 being Knights, whose Heads next day, the Turks set on spears upon their Tren∣ches. The same day, they of Melita (at night) made many fires, discharging great Valleys of small shot, &c. done only to shew their cheerfulnesse, and keep the Turks in suspence: who for all that filled up the Ditch at the Castle-bulwark, whereby they might without stay passe unto the over-thrown Wall: with 2 great peeces from a High Mount cast up, playing upon the Castle, shooting at first shot in Castilia's Loupe, a Spanish Knight being there slain with a small shot: on which day a Spanish Souldier fled out of the Town to the enemy, assuring them, they should by a fresh assault win the Town; there being but 400 alive in it and they (he said) almost spent with labour and wounds. Wherefore Aug. 7. they at one instant as∣saulted the City at the Castle-bulwark, and the Castle at the Breach, with an exceeding multitude; the noise of Warlike Instruments and cry of men on both sides, being exceeding confused and great: which the Knights in Melita hearing, and seeing the smoak, fearing the worst, All the Horsmen issued forth to avert the Turks from the assault by setting upon those at Aqua Martia; who fled, these hardly pursuing them with bloudy execution, who pittifully cryed for help: whereby the other gave over the assault, to rescue their fellows; having lost 1500, be∣sides those slain in chase: the Defendants in both places losing above 100 and almost as many wounded. Valet∣ta going that day and certain others, to the Temple to give publike thanks for that Victory; Garzias was ad∣vertised, that some ships with men and warlike provision were coming from Constantinople to Malta: who sent 2 Noblemen with 5 Galleys to meet them: who met only

one Frigot and a Galliot, taking the one, the other escaping to Malta. Mustapha commanded his Souldiers again to assault the Breach at Michaels Castle; where they were (with no small slaughter) soon repulsed; He gave so many assaults, more to shew valour, and satisfie Soly∣man, than for hope of Victory, who had commanded, ei∣ther to win the Island, or to lose all their lives. Musta∣pha also sent in haste to Solyman, shewing the state of the Fleet, the Armies difficulties, their small hope to win, how well the Christians were provided, &c.

The 2 Galleys aforesaid going out of the Haven of Sy∣racusa met with a Maltese, coming from Pozalo in a boat sore wounded, telling them, that landing by night with one Companion, he was requested by 2 Sicilians to rest there that night, and 5 Turks breaking into the House, killed his Companion, carried away the Sicilians, woun∣ding him thus, who hardly escaped by benefit of the night; Moreover, that the Sicilians told the Turks, two Galleys were come into that Port, bound for Malta: whereby they perceived their coming would be discove∣red; yet they kept on their course as far as Pozalo, whence they certified the Viceroy what had happened, and the South-wind blowing stifly against them, they returned to Syracusa expecting his further direction, which was to stay for the coming of the whole Fleet, ready shortly to passe to Malta: but Salazar in his little boat, from Poza∣lo, soon arrived at Malta, and came to the City, and in Turkish Apparel, with a Companion who could speak their Language, by night got into the Turks Camp, where they perceived there was scarce 14000 Souldiers in all, many being wounded and sick, the rest but unserviceable and feeble. So they returned to the City, whence Sala∣zar with one Paccius a Spaniard, went to a place nigh the Watch-Tower of Muleca, which they curiously viewing, Paccius was there left, that observing the signes from Gaulos and Melita, he might give knowledge to the Vice∣roy

at his approach: Salazar himself returned to Mes∣sana in his little boat, declaring to the Viceroy all he had seen; and affirming, the Turks Fleet was far unable to encounter with 10000 Christians: one of the 2 Frigots sent to Malta, returning with another Spaniard and a Tur∣kish fugitive, and 4 Galleys coming in with 14 Turks taken about Malta, confirming the same, and saying, that the Turks seeing the Christians invincible courage, and skill in shooting, repented that ever they took in hand that expedition; many stealing away, especially the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Christian Faith, &c. There was in the Ca∣stle one Givara, Captain of the Vaunt-guard, who about 10 foot from the Wall beaten down, drew a Curtain 50 foot-long, and 5 foot-thick, with Flankers at both ends, a great help to the besieged: the enemy the while began a Mine under the Corner of the Town-ditch, defeated by a counter-mine. As a fugitive was swimming to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he was taken by the enemy, which much grieved the be∣sieged. Now part of the Turks assailed the Castle, and part thought to have blown up the Castle-bulwark; but many were in both places slain, and some baggs of pow∣der taken from them in the Mine. Mustapha and Piall disappointed of their hope, consulted with the other great Captains, whether to continue that desperate siege or de∣part; most thinking, it was best betime to depart, yet Mu∣stapha said, He would stay till the Galliot were returned from Solyman: and the while, by force and policy to seek after Victory: which he did too often, either for his Armie's or the besieged's estate, bringing all to such per∣fection in short time, as might have carried a stronger place, had not the Defendants valour far exceeded all his devices. Robles Governour of the Castle viewing by night the Walls-ruines, was struck in the Head with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shot and slain, A man for his many good parts belo∣ved. In whose stead, Valetta, sent an expert and resolute Colonell, who so vigilantly discharged his place, that

the Turks were repulsed with losse, so oft as they attempt∣ed the place.

Two Galleys with a Galliot 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 2 Galleys of Malta, told Piall, The Christian Fleet was ready to come forth: Wherefore he caused 70 Galleys to be in readinesse, keeping himself by day in the Port Maior nigh the shoar, putting to sea by night, expecting their com∣ing; but (after long looking) when he saw none, he land∣ed his men again, taking out of every Galley most of the powder for the Bassa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 land. After which, they (with a greater fury) battered the Walls of both Towns, especi∣ally with Basilisks, whose shot was 7 hands about: the Walls of Michaels-Castle being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flat: and the Ca∣stle Bulwark of St. Angelo was almost fallen quite down, Wherefore Aug. 18. (at noon) they fiercely assaulted both Towns, being thrice repulsed, and still coming on a∣fresh; yet at length with greater slaughter they gave over the 5 hours assault: Wherein Valetta armed with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was still valiantly fighting in the face of the Breach, so en∣couraging even the boyes and women to fight, yet part of the Turks stood still in the Town-ditch, having cast up a defence of earth, faggots, &c. to save themselves, in ap∣proaching to undermine the wall; but the besieged ben∣ding their Artillery upon it, slew many, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what was left. Next day the assault was renewed at the same places: first battering both Towns all day, and the Moon rising, about mid night with a horrible cry, began a most terrible assault; yet the Christians (at first much troubled) with weapons and fire-works, made the enemy after 3 hours fight, to retire ill-intreated: on which day a Mine was perceived at the Castle-bulwark, wherein 100 Turks were almost all slain, and the Mine destroyed; yet next 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did the enemy, give 7 assaults, using fire-works also, Bobinsegna losing one of his eyes therewith. The Turks also mightily laboured to enter the Castle at the Spur; but Centius a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with a pike, thrust them down 〈◊〉〈◊〉

were climbing up the Rampire, thrusting one thorow; but himself shot in the arm, who withdrawing to have his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bound up, returned to the Rampire, never depar∣ting, till (as a Conquerour) he had preserved the place. So the Turks with great slaughter, left the Christians Victors of whom almost 100 were slain: one Knight at St. An∣gelo, and divers at St. Michaels, where the Turks also ha∣ving wrought a Mine, it was destroyed.

Certain Knights fearing, lest that so often attempted by the enemy, should at length be effected, told Valetta, they thought it meet and needful, to remove all the Records, Pictures, reliques of Saints, &c. into the Castle of S. An∣gelo, a place of more strength: He, exceeding moved (though he knew they spake it of a good mind) answer∣ed, So to do, were but to discourage the Malteses, and also the mercenary Souldiers: Wherefore, he would keep all, or lose all. And because none should hope in the strength of that Castle, he would bring forth all the Garrison into the Town, leaving nothing but Gunners in it, to shoot at the enemy as need required. But with the dawning of this day, the Turks assayled the same pla∣ces with the greatest fury, chiefly at the ruines of the Ca∣stle, where Romanus an Avergnois lost his transitory life, and at Michaels divers Knight were grievously wounded; for the enemy suddenly retiring, mightily thundred into the breaches with great and small shot. Valetta thorowly wearied, had withdrawn himself but a little when a Priest came roaring out, that all was lost, 3 or 4 Ensigns being by the Castle breach, broken into the Town: whereupon he clapt on his Helmet, and with pike in hand, uttered a brief comfortable speech to those about him, concluding, Wherefore follow me, valiant hearts: and so hastened to the place of most danger, with Souldiers, Citizens, men and women, old and young, yea the very Children. There was a most dreadful and dangerous battel: within, with∣out, all was covered with Darts, Weapons, dead bodies

and blood: Valetta being every where present, commen∣ding, exhorting, directing as occasion required. At length the Turks with sun-setting retired, above 2000 were slain, besides every one of them who were entred: Valetta lo∣sing in this fight above 200 men.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Viceroy, Aug. 20. with 72 Galleys, set forward ftom Messana to Syracusa, with 1000 select Souldiers, above 200 being Knights of St. John, and a∣bout 40 of the order of St. Steven, instituted by Cosmus Medices, Duke of Florence in 1561, and residing in Cos∣mopolis, a new-built City in the Island of Elba. There were also divers noble and valiant men. The Vice∣roy sent Auria from Syracusa to land a man, to know of Paccius what news, or what he had seen? who said, there was but one Galliot seen at sea, which Aug. 21, made to∣wards Gaulos, and the same day 16 Galleys came to water at Saline, but the nights coming on, hindred a further de∣serying of them. The besieged had notably repaired the breach at the Castle-bulwark, placing Ordnance in divers places to flanker the Ditches, and beat the Mount cast up by the enemy to annoy the Castle with small shot: who, at once to assault both Towns as before, brought an En∣gine to cover 30 men under the breach at Michaels; so that the Defendants could not (without danger) there ap∣pear: Wherefore sallying out, they put them to slight under it, burning the Engine. So also they did at the new City: and next night some issuing out of the Castle, destroyed the Engines prepared, slew the keepers thereof and safely returned: but the enemies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not, but re∣pairing things, laboured to beat the Ch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the walls in both places, and were by valour and industry fru∣strated. The besieged made a Mine at the Castle-breach to blow up the enemy, if he should again assault it; but the Turks there working a Mine also, lighted on theirs, spoiling it & carrying away the powder. Mustapha consi∣dering the summer to be far spent, determined with all his

power, once more to assault Michaels Castle: Where∣fore displaying of his Emperours stately Standard, he commanded his men to enter the Breach, where was made a most terrible and doubtful fight; but the Turks having been twice beaten down, Mustapha came himself to the places, praying and exhorting his Souldiers, faint∣ly fighting, not to be discouraged, but to confirm their former labours and Victories, and not suffer their van∣quished enemies to triumph over them, &c. promising Money, Honour and Preferment, threatning and request∣ing. Who, moved, gave a fresh and fierce assault; yet the Turks were again forced to retire, for the Defendants with 2 Field peeces from a Rampire, at first shot, struck in sunder their strongest wooden-Engine (covered with raw Hides) with 40 Souldiers under it: and they in the other Town, sallying forth, destroyed all their defences: and (though but 25 of them) they drave almost 300 Turks from a Mount. The Defendants had made another Mine at the Castle-bulwark, but seeing it in danger to be found, they fired it, 60 Turks within danger being slain.

Garzias the while, departed from Syracusa to Pachi∣num, overtaking a tall ship driven thither by Tempest, who was carrying shot and powder to the Turks, which he sent to Syracusa. A Tempest arising from the East, drave the Christian Fleet to the Island Aegusa, 220 miles west of Malta, whence Valetta had Letters, Sept 1. that the Viceroy would shortly come and relieve him: on which day a Christian captive, fled to St. Angelo, report∣ing, that the Turks had few men able to fight, and that great numbers died daily, yet that they determined to be∣siege Melita, and had already mounted 5 great peeces for battery: Having taken first 12, then 14 Horsmen of the Garrison. The Fleet coming from Aegusa to Drepranum, thence toward Gaulos, 2 Malta Galleys (by the way) took 2 Turks Galliots. The Viceroy perceiving not the appointed signes, returned from Gaulos to Pozalo, but

Auria following, and telling him, he had seen the signs of safe landing, he next day returned again to Gaulos. On which day, a Christian captive fled to St. Angelo, and told Valetta, the Turks would prove their last for∣tune in astaulting Michaels Castle next day, and if they had not answerable success, forthwith to be gone: Musta∣pha promising 5 Talents of Gold to those who first ad∣vanced their Ensigns on the Walls, and promote them higher, and to reward the rest according to their desert. Valetta first gave thanks to God, for such discoveries from time to time, then preparing necessaries for repulsing the enemy: but the Turks all that day battered the new City, and the shipping in the Haven, sinking one great ship. Garzias in the morning arrived at Malta, landing his Forces, and going forward with them a∣bout half a mile, instructed the chief Commanders what was to be done; all things to be in the King of Spain's name, but till they came to the Great Master.

So exhorting them to play the men, he left them mar∣ching to Melita, in sight whereof he came with all his Fleet: they of the City discharging all their Ordnance, which was answered from the Fleet twice. Then he re∣turned into Sicily to take in the Duke of Urbins compa∣nies, and some Spanish Bands, and so to return to attend the Turks Fleet's departure, as good as half overthrown. Assoon as the Turks heard the Army was landed, there arose a wondrous confusion among them: some crying Arm, arm, and others To be gone; the greatest number, burning the Engines and Fortifications, with all speed embarqued their Ordnance and baggage: which they in St. Angelo perceiving, sallyed out (without command) to Burmola: where some Turks fleeing from a huge piece of Ordnance which they kept, they drew it within their Walls: and, had the new-come Forces charged the ene∣my, as they disorderly ran to their Galleys, perhaps they had found occasion of Victory, or taken most of their Ar∣tillery:

but they thought it not convenient to leave the things brought for relief of the besieged, which for roughnesse of the way, and want of Horses, were hardly carried, Sept. 11. a Genuan fugitive came in haste, telling Valetta, that 1000 Turks were marching to meet with the Christians on the way: whereupon, he sent Souldiers to St. Elmo Castle, to set upon an Ensign of the Order: who found 24 great Peeces which they could not (for haste) remove.

Mustapha being landed from Marza Moxet at St. Paul's Port (with 7000 men) by the Fleet; and being falsly informed, the Christians were not above 3000, mar∣ched toward Melita, and at the rising of a Hill, both Ar∣mies meeting, gave a great shout, the formost beginning Battel, a few being slain on both sides: but the Christians growing on them in number and strength, they fled, the Christians killing of them to their Galleys, where, stri∣ving who to get in first, about 400 were drowned, besides 1800 slain. The Turks lay in the Haven all next day, and most of the night following: and upon shooting of a great piece, hoysed sayl, leaving Malta sore wasted, losing in all about 24000, most being their best Souldiers, About 5000 Christians were slain, besides 240 Knights, honou∣rably buried. The Turks spending 78000 great shot in battery. All things considered, a man shall scarce find a place these many years more mightily impugned, or with greater valour and resolution defended.

Valetta thus acquitted, commanded publike prayers with thanksgiving to be made to the giver of all Victory; then rewarded the Valiant, commended the rest, thanked all, relieved the sick and wounded, bewailed the spoil, provided for reparation of Breaches, &c. And yet in all this was not secure; but because of the great harms, and the enemies return, next year feared, He by Letters to divers Princes, chiefly to the grand Priors of the Order in divers Countries, requested help: containing also

briefly in his Letter to George, grand Prior of Germany and founder of Elmo Castle, what hath been largely writ∣ten in this History. And being bountifully relieved by those he wrote to, he both repaired and with Fortificati∣ons strengthened places, subject to the enemies force.

Solyman exceeding angry with the Governour of Chi∣os Island (who during the siege had intelligence with Va∣letta, revealing many of the Turk's designs, also for de∣taining 2 years Tribure, 20000 Duckats, and not sending his wonted Presents to the Bassaes) commanded Piall to prepare his Fleet, and take that Island into his own hand: who April 15, 1566. with 80 Galleys, there arrived: Whereupon, the chief men, sent him Embassadours with presents, offering him the Haven, and whatever he should require; who kindly accepting thereof, and landing sent for the Governor and 12 Citizens, as if he had some spe∣cial matter to confer about from Solyman, before he went thence for Malta or Italy: who coming to him with great fear, he cast them into Irons; the Souldiers taking the Town-Hall, pulling down the Towns-Ensign, having in it St. George with a Red-crosse, and setting up one of the Turks, and so was it thorow the whole Island. Then rifling the Temples, they consecrated them after their manner. The Governour and Senators with their Fami∣lies were sent to Constantinople: the vulgar to tarry there or depart. So Piall placing a Turkish Governour, and a strong Garrison, departed from that fertile Island for Italy: burning and destroying the Villages along Apulia, and carrying the people into captivity, so returning. John the Vayuod of Transilvania grieved with the harms from the Emperours Captains (whereof he was the cause) and vainly hoping (from Solyman) to have most part of Hun∣garie, calling himself King thereof, ceased not to solicite him to come personally to make a full Conquest, summo∣ning the Nobility and Burgesses (as if by Solymans ap∣pointment) to meet at Thorda, March 9. about matters

for the common good; which Swendi the Emperours Lievtenant hearing, counter-manded them, perswading the Hungarians not to listen to the Vayuods and Turks charms tending to destruction, but to obey Maximili∣an, who purposed to protect them in peace.

Hence it was, that the remainders of this sore-shaken Kingdome (divided) began afresh to work each others confusion, serving the Turks for a further encroachment: who then surprized Ainastch (in the Captain and some of the Souldiers absence) putting all to the sword: but they were by valiant Serinus at Sigeth after 4 hours hard fight overthrown and put to flight; not long after, they ranged up and down fetching in booty, and doing much harm; Wherefore, Maximilian appointed his Captains to raise such Forces in Germany, as were lately granted him by the Princes and States of the Empire at Augusta, going himself to Vienna; for Solyman was set forward with a mighty Army, and come to Belgrade, where the Vayuod of Transilvania met him, kissing his Hand, and commending himself and all his State to his protecti∣on. Then did Swendi hardly besiege Husth in the bor∣ders of Transilvania: and the Bassa of Buda (on the o∣ther side) besieging Palotta, had, by 8 days continual bat∣tery, greatly endangered it, though valiantly defended by Thuriger; but the Count of Helffenshein approaching with some Companies, he rose in such haste, that he left some Ordnance and much baggage behind him. The Count had the Breaches repaired, strengthening the Gar∣rison with a supply. After that, he strengthened by Count Salina, with some Companies from Rab, came to Vespri∣mium about 2 miles off, which he taking by force, June 30. left not a Turk alive, who had lately slain some Chri∣stians which they took: so leaving a strong Garrison they returned to Rab.

Shortly after, Count Salma besieged Tatta or Dotis, ta∣king it by assault, July 28. slaying all the Turk's but 50,

who fleeing into a Tower of the Castle yielded on com∣position, the Governour and 2 other chief ones being sent prisoners to Vienna. He was on his way to besiege Gestes nigh Palotta; but the Turks seeing his Army, left all and fled to Strigonium: 3 other Garrisons of Castles, firing what they could not carry, doing the like; for which good success, Maximilian caused publike prayers and thanksgiving to be made all thereabouts.

Count Serinus certainly advertised of Solymans com∣ming to Zigeth, sent 2 of his Captains with 1000 Foot, and 500 Horse to lie in wait for the fore-runners of his Army, who not far from Quinque Ecclesiae, next day about night, suddenly set upon them, who disorderly fleeing se∣veral wayes, were most slain or wounded in flight. Hali∣beg sore wounded, perishing in the Marshes: whose son and many others were carried prisoners to Zigeth: beside store of Plate and Coin, they took 8 Camels, 5 Mules, and 6 Carts laden with all manner of spoil, and many rich Garments, with 2 fair red-Ensignes. Maximilian besides his own Forces, procured great aid of the States of the Empire and other Princes, who met at Rab; be∣side which Land-forces, he had 12 Galleys and 30 ships: so made, that the men could not be hurt with Arrows: wherein was 3000 Souldiers, most Italians, under Flachi∣us a Germane, and a Knight of Malta; afterward, one of the number of the Princes of the Empire.

Solyman commanded a bridge to be made over Dra∣vus, and the deep 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on tother side, for transporting his Army, so difficult, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thrice begun, it was given o∣ver as impossible. Solyman swearing in his rage to hang up the great Bassa who had the charge thereof, if he did not with all speed-perfect it: whereupon all boats to be found, were taken up, and timber brought from far, not only the vulgar, but the Gentlemen of the Countrey were forced to work day and night, till the Bridge was, in ten dayes space (by such a multitude) finished: Over which

(a mile long) Solyman passing, encamped at Muhatchz•• staying till his huge Army was come together. July 30. 90000 (the Vantguard) encamped within a mile of Zigeth: 100000 more following soon after, many in their approach being slain from the Castle, yet they en∣camped and began the siege: Zigeth is strongly scituate in a Marsh on the Frontiers of Dalmatia, denominated from the Countrey it commandeth, and a strong Bul∣wark against the Turks further entrance that way towards Stiria. Serinus the Governour seeing that huge Army, called together the Captains of the Garrison (being 2300 good Souldiers (into the Castle, making a short but com∣fortable and resolute fpeech, saying toward the end, I am resolved, as I hope ye are, that as I am a Christian and free born so (by Gods Grace) in the same faith and freedom to end my dayes: neither shall the proud Turk, while I can hold up this hand, have power to command over me, or the ground whereon I stand: which to perform he solemnly took oath, perswading them to the like; so every one returned to his charge.

Aug. 5. The Army encamped a mile off, and next day Solyman came into the Camp, the great Ordnance ex∣ceedingly thundering, and the Turks (as they were wont) crying aloud, Alla, Alla, Alla, the Christians answering with the Name of Jesus, Aug. 7. They cast up a great Mount, planting some great Ordnance. Next day, they most terribly battered the new Town in 3 places, casting up a Mount in the midst of the Marsh: whence, next day and night, they battered the inward Castle without ceasing, greatly hurting both Castle and Defendants. Serinus seeing the new City was not now to be defended, set all on fire, and retired into the old, Aug. 10. they furiously battered the old Town in 3 places, bringing their Ord∣nance into the new Town, and making a bridge the better to go over the marsh: 2 plain wayes of wood, earth, stones, faggots, &c. being (with wondrous labour) made

thorow the deep Fenne from the Town to the Castle, where the Janizaries defended with Wool-sacks, &c. (the Defendants could not shew themselves on the Walls without great danger for their small shot. So the Turks (yet with great lols) by force entred the old town, Aug. 19. and with such speed, that rhey slew many of the most va∣liant before they could recover the Castle. Next day they planted their battery against the Castle in 4 places, ma∣king 2 plain wayes to it thorow the Marsh; and Aug. 29. they flercely assailed the Breaches; but having lost many men they were forced to retire, a great Bassa being also lost.

Solyman (the while) distempered with long travel fell sick of a loosness, retiring for Health-sake to Quinque 〈◊〉〈◊〉 near Zigeth, where Sept. 4. 1566. he died of the Bloody-flux, 76 years old, Raigning 46. who was tall and slender, long-necked, pale and wan, long and Hook∣nosed, ambitious and bountiful, more faithful of his pro∣mise than most of his Progenitors. Muhamet the Visier Bassa, fearing the insolence of the Janizaries, and some tumult in the Camp, concealed his death, and to that end, had his Physitians and Apothecaries secretly stran∣gled: willing Selimus then at Magnesia by a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Post to hasten to Constantinople, to take the possession of the Empire, and so to come to the Army; but the Janiza∣ries began to mistrust the matter. Wherefore Muha∣met caused the dead body of Solyman to be brought into his Tent sitting upright in his Horse-litter, as if sick of the Gout, whereby he contented the Janizaries, who began now to undermine the greatest Bulwark, whence the Defendants did most annoy them; and Septemb. 5. had set all the Bulwark on a light-fire. Whereby pos∣sessing it, they with all their force assailed the Bulwark next the Castle-gate, whence they were with great slaugh∣ter twice repulsed; but the fire encreasing, Serinus was

was forced with those left, to retire into the inner-Castle, where was but two great pieces, besides fourteen o∣thers.

Septemb. 7. They furiously assaulted the little Castle, whereinto they cast so much fire, that it set all on fire. No place being now left for the Count safely to retire unto, He went into his Chamber, putting on a new rich suit, and came presently out with his Sword and Targuet, speaking a few, his last words to his chearful Souldiers: That the hard Fortune of that sinful Kingdom, with their own, had overtaken them, but they should with patience en∣dure, and since the place was no longer to be kept, &c. They should valiantly break into the utter Castle, there to die and live with God for ever; saying, He would go out first, they to follow like men.

So with Sword and Targuet, calling thrice on the Name of Jesus, he issued out of the Gate with the rest, where valiantly fighting on the Bridge, slaying some Ja∣nizaries, he fell down dead with a shot in the Head (be∣ing first wounded twice with small shot) the Turks cry∣ing for joy, Alla: the rest fleeing back, were all slain, but a few whom some Janizaries (for their valour) by putting their Caps on their Head, saved from the others fury. The Turks reported, they lost 7000 Janizaries, 28000 others, beside Volunteers not enrolled, and three Bassaes.

Serinus Head was cut off, and next day (with the o∣ther Heads) set upon a pole; then, by Muhamet, sent tothe Bassa of Buda, who sent it to Count Salma in the Camp at Rab, covered with a fair linnen-cloath, with a few quip∣ping words in a Letter: Whose death was much lamented of all the Army, and his Head honourably buried with many tears by his son among his Ancestours.

Solyman purposed (before his return) to Conquer both the remainder of Hungary, and to attempt Vienna again.

To which end, he sent Parthau Bassa with 40000 Turks to help the Bassa of Temesware, and the Tartars besiege strong Giula, in the Vayuods behalf; not far from whence, Swendi in Aug. before, had slain 10000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, called in by Solyman to ayd the Vayuod. He then also sent Mustapha of Bosna and Carambeius with a great power, who with the Bassa of Buda, should busie the Emperour, whilst he besieged Zigeth. Parthau was still notably repulsed by Keretschen the Governour, before Giula, having some of his Ordnance taken from him, and the rest cloyed; but this brave Captain, was at last per∣swaded by his Kinsman Bebicus (from whom Swendi had taken some Castles for revolting to the Vayuod) for a great summe to deliver up the Town: the Souldiers all to depart with bag and baggage; who were not gone past a mile, but they were all slain by the Turks, but a few who crept into the Reeds in a Marsh. Keretschen himself being carried in Bonds to Constantinople, where, upon complaint, how hardly he had used some Turks taken, he was by Selimus's command rolled up and down in a closed Hogshead stuck full of Nails with the points inward, till he died, with this inscription, Here, Receive the reward of thy avarice and Treason: Giula, thou soldest for Gold. If thou be not faithful to Maximilian thy Lord, neither wilt thou be to me.

Many hot skirmishes passing between the Emperours Camp at Rab, and the Bassa of Buda and Bosna at Al∣ba Regalis, Septemb. 5. The Turks came in great num∣ber out of the Camp, lighting on a few Forragers, slay∣ing some, the rest fleeing and raising an Allarm: where∣upon, some issuing out, pursued the Turks, and slew di∣vers: Thuriger descrying the Governour of Alba Re∣galis, never left him till he took him, and presenting him to the Emperour, he was Knighted and rewarded

with a Chain of Gold: When a Spaniard charged the prisoner before the Emperour; that he heard him say openly at Constantinople, He with his power only could vanquish the Germane King (as the Turks term the Em∣perour.) The Turk answered him: such is the chance of War, Thou seest me now a prisoner and able to do nothing.

Muhamet Bassa, repairing, strongly Garrisoning, and placing a Governour in Zigeth, call'd back the dispersed Forces, and retired towards Belgrade, carrying Solymans body sitting upright in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉-〈◊〉〈◊〉, he having been many yeares so carried; whose fortunate presence, though he could do nothing, the Janizaries still de∣sired.

The Life of Selimus the Se∣cond, fifth Emperour of the Turks.

SElimus hasting from Cutai in Gallatia, was from Scutari conducted over the Strait to Constantinople, by Bostanges Bassa, where he was conveighed into the Pallace, Septemb. 23. 1566, and by the Janizaries, saluted Emperour, a man unconstant, hasty, wholly given to wantonness and excess, never going to Warres himself, contrary to his Grandfather's charge to Solyman, of which he was alwayes mindful.

Next day he came abroad in his Majesty, causing pray∣ers and Sacrifices to be made for his Father in the Temple of Sophia, then giving 100000 Sultanies to the Janizaries, with promise to augment their wages; and setting for∣ward Septemb. 27. he met the Army a little from Bel∣grade, Octob. 20. gallantly coming from Sigeth, with Solyman's dead body, whom the Souldiers supposed to be alive.

Selimus coming in mourning attire to the Horse-litter, looked upon, and kissed the dead body, weeping over it, as did the other great Bassaes; and to make known his death, the Ensignes were trailed on the ground, a dead march sounded, and a heavy silence commanded. Shortly after, Selimus was with great applause, proclaimed Em∣perour, his Ensigns advanced, and all the great Comman∣ders admitted to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his hand. So returning to Constan∣tinople Novemb. 22, and thinking to enter the Pallace, or Seraglio, he was by the discontented Janizaries (de∣manding a greater Donative, and the confirmation of all their priviledges) prohibited; against which presumpti∣on,

the Visier Bassaes, and Aga opposing, and seeking to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, were fowly intreated, and well rapped a∣bout the pates, with the Stocks of their Collivars; chiefly Muhamet and Partau, as chief Authours, that their Lord dealt no more liberally with them.

Selimus not a little troubled, demanded of the Aga, the cause of that mutiny, who with teares, told him 'twas for money: which he promising them, with the confir∣mation of their liberties; and the Aga with fair words and heavy countenance, entreating them, and assuring them to content them to the full of their desires, all was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Selimus into the Seraglio received; yet Muhamet, chief Visier, kept himself close for certain dayes, for fear of greater mischief.

Selimus now buried his Father with all royal solemni∣ty, in a most stately Chappel, which he had in his life∣time built, with a Colledge and an Hospitall; for main∣tenance whereof, the Revenues arising about Sigeth, were given. Fast by Solymans side, is the Tombe of Roxalana, and certain of his murthered Children; and by him hang∣eth his Scimitar, in token, he died in the Warres. That great Army withdrawn by Solyman's death, somewhat as∣swaged, but not wholly appeased, the troubles of Hun∣gary.

Maximilian on the one side, and the Vayuod with the Turk's Captains on the other, renting it in pieces; The Vayuod hardly besieged 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle in his Frontiers, lately taken from him by Swendi, and brought it to great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, though notably defended by Raminger; but the Tartars (whom he had called in to his ayd) burning and destroying his Countrey, so that the people were glad to take up Arms against them; he left the Siege, and after much bloud-shed, overcame them with much adoe, ridding himself of them.

Swendi (the while) had taken the Castle of Zackmar, and had Muncatz Castle yielded unto him, then besieging Husth; so that the Vayuod craved ayd of Selimus: who sent Partau Bassa his Lievtenant in Romania, with his forces into Transilvania; but Embassadors being coming from Maximilian, he recalled him, till he had heard the effect of that embassage.

The Bassa of Buda also sent Presents to the Emperour, requesting him to remove some Captains from the Fron∣tiers, lest they should interrupt the Treaty of peace pur∣posed, promising to put to death all Turks, as should raise any new troubles: he wrote also to Count Salma, marvelling, why Maximilian was about to treat with his Lord of peace, whilest Swendi raged in Transilvania, then under his protection, saying, If he proceeded, Selimus would turn all his forces that way: requesting him to per∣swade the Emperour to take some easier course, promising, he would travel with his Master, better to like of peace than Warre, wishing him to do the like. Which the Em∣perour hearing of, commanded Swendi from the siege of Husth, and to be quiet, till he might understand what the Turk proposed.

Both Maximilian and Selimus, were secretly desirous of peace; for Maximilian wanted money: and Selymus, (beside other troubles) was to appease a great and dange∣rous Rebellion in Arabia faelix, where the people ha∣ving slain the Bassaes and Zanzacks, were ready to cast off the Turkish obedience, the Persians being reported ready to warre on him: neither could he send any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ar∣my into Hungary, for want of many necessary 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a Countrey so impoverished.

So it was at last concluded, (by Messengers sent up and down to Constantinople) that if Maximilian would send Embassadors with the Tribute yet behind for Hungary, and a large Commission for a Treaty, Selimus should give

them his safe Conduct, with liberty to return, in case of Peace or Warre: which agreed to, Selymus set at liberty L. Albert de Vuis, Embassadour Lieger six years in Con∣stantinople, who had been so closely imprisoned in his own House, that beside Watch and Ward there kept, his Windows were boorded up, that neither he, nor any of his Houshold, should look out any whither, but into the Court onely.

Maximilian, for the bringing so weighty matter about, chose Lord Verantius of Agria, (of his Counsel for Hun∣gary) his Embassador, who being 63 years old, besides his great learning, had the experience of 27 Embassages, al∣wayes contenting his Prince, (and now returning from Selimus, with good success, was by Maximilian created a Prince of the Empire, and Bishop of Agria) to whom he joyned Teusenbatch, a most honourable Baron, one of his Counsellors also for the Warres: who, with full instructions, taking leave of the Emperour, (then holding a Parliament at Presburg) set forward with a great and honourable Retinue, July 1. 1567, and came to Comara, but a League from the Turks Frontiers; and being met by an Aga of the Turks, with a Chiaus in some Galleys with Turkish Souldiers, they sailed to Strigonium, by whose Governour they were denyed landing; for which he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rebuked by the Bassa of Buda.

Next day, they, with five Leagues-sailing, came to Buda, (in whose Castle layeth a Captain, with 500 Soul∣diers, or not so many, who loseth his Head, if he stir from his charge, having also Commission to deny the Bas∣sa himself entrance, unless he come very slightly accom∣panied); and next morning after, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bassa with two great gilt Cups, a Clock all curiously wrought in Gold, and one thousand Dollars, they delivered a Speech in the Italian Tongue, (after the Emperours Let∣ters and greetings) that for the common benefit of their

Subjects in Hungary, the Emperour requested him to continue his dealing for peace, and to give safe conduct unto them, till come to the Turk's Court: and so having stayed two dayes at Buda, the Bassa sent with them his Chechai (the Steward of his House) and Becram the a∣foresaid Chiaus, with a Guard and some Janizaries, who were also to provide all necessaries for them and their Horses, at the Turk's charges; so they came down the River to Belgrade, July 18. thence (〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Coaches) they gathered fast upon Constantinople, Aug. 22. where many Spabies and Chiausais of the Court, with a number of Janizaries and other Souldiers, came to meet them, conducting them to their Lodgings about the midst of the City: where Lord De Vuis, having long looked for their coming, most joyfully received them: who Aug. 28. went all three to visit Muhamet, or Mehemet, the chief Visier, giving him Presents; and besides the Con∣tents of the Emperours Letters, declared to him the cause of their coming, &c. turning the blame of the late Warres upon others. Neither was the Bassa to seek of good words.

That day also, they saluted Partau and Ferat, Bassaes, giving them Presents: and next day visited Acomat, Piall, and Muhamet, the other three Visier Bassaes, with Pre∣sents.

Then to set their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on foot, they Septemb. 4th, closed with Mehemet, who had the especial ordering of State-matters: yet because they must first do Selimus Re∣verence, and deliver him the presents, with the Empe∣rour's Letters; for few dayes, there was no point of their business handled; but Selimus returning from hunting Septemb. 21. they were appointed to have audience 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Court, chusing but 12 persons out of their followers, to attend them; for they to whom this charge was com∣mitted, said, they might bring no more before so great a

Prince. The Presents were 15 Cups, all of silver, and guilt; two exceeding pretious Clocks; and 45000 Dol∣lars, for the Tribute behind.

They were honourably conducted to the Court, and thorow two Gates of the Pallace, before they entred the third Gate. Which leadeth into the privy Pallace of the Turkish Emperour, into which, none entreth, but the Capitzi Bassa, or chief Porter, who keeps this Gate, and the Cesigniers, that serve in his meat, with the Bassaes, and some few great men, and that onely when they have some great business, or sent for by the Sultan: who himself, with his Eunuchs, and the young Pages his Minions in the Eunuch's Custody, have here continual abiding.

Being entred in, the Capitzi caused them to stay, set∣ting them about five paces asunder in a little room, pas∣sing delicate (between the Gate and the more inward Lodgings): on both sides whereof, certain little Birds onely, were heard to warble out their sweet notes, and flicker up and down the green Trees of the Gar∣dens.

Selymus was in great Majesty, set in an under-Chamber adjoyning to the Room, where in the Embassadours fol∣lowers attended, whereinto he might look thorow a little Window.

The Embassadors entring in, were led one after ano∣ther, to make their Reverence 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him; and the while, certain of the Capitzi, with the Presents in their hands, fetching a compass before the Window, mustered them in his sight: all this while not the least sound being raised.

Their followers were fetcht in one by one, and having done their Reverence, were sent out another way into the Court: the Capitzi Bassa, and the Odda Bassa taking them by the Arms and Neck, leading them apace; and, by the way, softly feeling their wrists and hands, lest they

might have some short Weapon in their sleeve; yet were they not all thus groped: who kneeling down, and kis∣sing the hem of his Garment, he not daining to give them a look, they were led back again, going backwards, till out of his presence; and then the Embassadors deli∣vered to Selymus, the Emperours Letters, briefly decla∣ring to him their Message: who answered in four words, Confer with my Bassaes, and presently they were dismissed; and coming out of the two inner-Gates, they mounted on Horseback toward their Lodging, being accompanied with the Aga and his Janizaries. Among whom were certain of their Religious, called Haagi, (who use to follow the Janizaries) continually turning about, and in their going, singing, or rather howling out, Psalms and Prayers, for the welfare of their great Sultan: Many more also on Horseback, attended their forth-coming: The Embassadors, to requite their greedy courtesie, distribu∣ting among them, above 4000 Dollars, and yet not well contented them.

The Embassadors after this, having divers times con∣ference with the great Bassaes, concerning peace, they a∣mong other unreasonable requests, demanded to have their Subjects freed from paying any Taxes or Tributes unto their old Lords, living in the Emperour's jurisdicti∣on in Hungary; and yet the Emperour's Subjects to pay their Lords in the Turks jurisdiction as formerly: to which, the Embassadors would by no meanes consent, till they knew Maximilian's further pleasure therein: where∣upon they dispatched one Odoardo a Mantuan, who had been employed divers times from Vienna, to Constantino∣ple, in the Emperour's service.

Selymus, Octob. 20. departed in great magnificence to Hadrianople: after whose departure, the Embassadors having fully viewed the City, embarqued, and crossed the mouth of the Haven betwixt Constantinople and Pera,

passing all along the Coast on Europe side, unto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sea, and back again by the other side thereof, noting the great ruines of the Cities of Bythinia, with others along the Asian shoare, with their former pleasant scitu∣ation, and so returned; but while they lay long expecting their own Messengers return, and of Selymus himself, they were advertized in haste, to repair to Hadrianople, whi∣ther the Messenger was now come with full instructions: who setting forward, Jan. 1. 1568. arrived at Hadria∣nople, (about 153. Italian miles from Constantinople) after nine dayes; and Febr. 17. the peace was concluded: whose chief capitulations were, that both Princes, should hold what they had got each from other: the Emperour to pay 30000 Duckats, yearly Tribute to the Turk for Hungary, to begin January last 1568: that either Sub∣jects should be free from the payments aforesaid; and so firm a peace to be betwixt the two Monarchs for 8. years: wherein the Vayuod as the Turks Tributary was to be included. Yet the Turks raising sundry Cavillations, and many doubts, did what they might, to have somewhat altered what they had agreed upon: and with many un∣reasonable demands, stayed the Embassadors, till March 20 following; and then with Hebraim Beg (Selimus's Embassador to the Emperour) they returned to Vienna, May 10th, with joyful newes of peace, being two dayes after, most honourably received at Court; five dayes after which, Hebraim had audience: who well rewarded, soon returned with a full conclusion of peace.

But whilest the Embassadors were resident at Hadria∣nople, February 16th, came an honourable Embassage from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Persian King to Selimus, to entreat, or rather to conclude a peace with him, before agreed up∣on controversies, for which they afterwards fell to o∣pen Warres.

He was with the greatest pomp entertained by the Turks at his first coming to Hadrianople: who seeing some of the Emperours Embassadours Retinue before their door, asked of the Capitzi Bassa, what people they were? Who told him, they were the followers of the Christian Emperours Embassadour, who was desirous to make peace with his Master: the Embassadour replyed, he would willingly salute them; the Capitzi turning his Horse toward the place, the Emperours Embassadour went forth upon the Threshold, and so they with signes and words saluted each other. He said also, he would gladly talk with them, if it might please the Grand Seig∣nior, but they never after came together. Two dayes after, his Steward presented all the Visier Bassaes with divers rich Gifts and Presents: and the day after going to visit them himself; a Giamoglan meeting him, shot at him with a Harquebusse, but missed him, hurting one of his followers in the Arm, He supposed he was betrayed, tur∣ned his Horse to go to his Lodging, but the chief Visier sent out his men to guard him, and excuse himself of the fact; so he held on his way. The fellow being apprehen∣ded, was asked by the Bassa before the Embassadour, why he did it? why boldly answered, because the Embassador was an Heretique, and sent from an Heretical King, and an enemy to their Religion: Wherefore 'twas not meet he should come to treat with his Lord of peace; adding, he was not worthy of any peace; Wherefore the Bassa ad∣judged him next day, to be drawn at a Hors-tail thorow the City, then to have his right hand cut off and afterward his Head, which was done. Febr. 22. he went to deliver the Presents sent to Selimus, and to kiss his Hand, sending them before upon 34 Camels of the Persian King, and 10 of his own. There was an Alcaron with the Anthori∣ty of Hali (for they alwayes present one such Alcoran to whom they send Embassadours). It was rich with Gold and precious Stones: also a rich Book of Histories: a

Box with a very fair precious Stone, call'd Balasso, and 2 wondrous great Pearls, with 2 purses of a handful-long full of Jewels: 8 Firvari or China dishes: 2 most state∣ly Pavillions: 20 great silk Carpets, & many other less of Silk and Gold: also 9 fair Canopies to hang over the ports of their Pavillions: 9 very fair Carpets of Camels-hair: 9 Saddles set with stone after their fashion: 7 Staves of silver: 7 Scimitars with red Scabberds: 7 Bowes with Arrows and Quivers richly wrought: also many other Carpets called Testich, of the finest Lawn, 7 men could scarce carry one of them: all the Faulcons died by the way. In his own name he gave an Alcoran, a large and fair Pavillion, Scimitars, rich Bowes and Arrowes: some Carpets of Silk and Camels-hair.

After which, and reverence done to the Sultan by him and 30 of his followers in cloath of Gold, he returned to his Lodging very Honourably accompanied, both by the Turk's and his own retinue: and although the Persi∣ans (as may be thought) shewed all their pomp, yet they made nothing so fair a shew as the Turk's: nor are they so fair, but most of a swart and brown colour, and rather little men than otherwise, not much unlike the Spani∣ards. Selimus allowed for their ordinary charges, 500 Duckats a day, their number being great, and their beasts many: which expences do begin assoon as Embassadours do enter into the Sultans Dominions: and end assoon as their businesse is finished. He having concluded a peace beewixt Tamas and Selimus, ere long returned into Persia. The Venetians also sought to renew their League, now expired: which was easily obtained, but of small assurance.

Selimus now, in 1569. purposed to build a Magnifi∣cent Temple at Hadrianople for his own Sepulture, with a Monastery, a Colledge, and an Alms-House; but was troubled how to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them with Revenues sufficient; for the Mahometan Kings are forbidden to convert any

Lands or Possessions to such holy uses, but what they have won from the enemies of their Religion; which is as a Spur to prick them forward to add to their Empire; No∣thing that was presented so pleased him, as the taking of the rich Island Cyprus from the Venetians: which Con∣quest would be enough, with a large over-plus to supply what wanted in his Fathers devout works: but that which moved him most, was the glory of such a Conquest. His Predecessors usually in the beginning of their Raign, do∣ing or attempting some notable thing against the Christi∣ans. The matter being propounded to the great Bassaes, Muhamet chief Visier, and a secret friend to the Veneti∣ans, perswaded him not to yield thereunto, alledging, be∣sides the danger, that Solyman at his death, charged him, the League with the Venetians to be religiously kept, which he also had lately most solemnly confirmed. But Mu∣stapha with Piall, Bassaes, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what he said (en∣vying at his Honour), and so shewed both the Honour, profit and easinesse thereof (much of the Venetian Arsenal being also burnt) that Selimus calling Muhamet in his choller Christian (no small disgrace) presently prepared by sea and land for performance of his resolution: which was discovered by Barbarus the Venetian Embassadour, and suspected by their Merchants; whom the Turks be∣gan 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cut short in their Traffique, looking big on them, and giving them hard speeches.

The Embassadour came to Muhamet, complaining of the breach of the League, and remembring him of the Venetian State's fidelity, requesting Selimus (before he began that War) to declare his mind to the Senate, that so happily all might be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the good of both parties: which he did not for hope to avert the War, but to win time, till the State might make ready their Fleet and For∣ces: neither left he the Bassa, till he procured Cubates to be sent Embassadour to Venice, to prove, whether the Se∣natours, would deliver the Island, or adventure the ta∣king

it from them by force. These, and such like things made known at Venice, brought a general heaviness on the City. Cubates, come to Ragusium, Surianus sent to meet him, brought him to Venice in his Galley.

The Senators the while, were divided in opinions; some thought it not good to wage Warre against such an invincible Enemy, &c. alleadging, they had alwayes in the winding up of the Warres, lost something, besides los∣ses already sustained; that it were better to part with Cy∣prus, so they might quietly enjoy the rest: saying, time would give them some fit occasion, to recover what they had lost: to trust in their confederates, was but to de∣ceive themselves, destruction having come thence, whence ayd was alwayes to have bin hoped for. Others said, no∣thing could be more dishonourable, than without Fight, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with so notable a piece of their Seigniory, &c. that the Turks would afterwards seek also after Creet and Cor∣cyra, and so they yielding one thing after another, to spoil themselves of all, &c. that hard beginnings had often∣times merry endings: that the favour of that insolent and greedy Nation, was not to be gained, but with such a costly peace, much more hurtful than Warre it self. Be∣sides, it much concerned Christian Princes, to have their State preserved: wherefore 'twas to be hoped, they would ayd them to the utmost. In the end it was resolved on, by plain force to withstand the Turks. So when Cubates came to Venice, no man met him, or shewed him com∣mon courtesie; but being admitted into the Senate-house, with his two Interpreters onely, he delivered Selimus's Letters, which whilest they were breaking up, and tran∣slating, he delivered also his Message, the effect whereof was, that Selimus worthily grieved, that the like care of keeping faith, did not appear in them, as in him: who harboured Pirates in their Havens, murthering his Sub∣jects: which injuries longer to forbear, might rather be imputed to him for cowardise, than courtesie: that the

onely remedy of falling out, by new quarrels daily arising, was to deliver to him the Island Cyprus, the cause of all those grievances: to which small request, if they did not yield, he purposed not onely to take it from them, but prosecute them with most cruel Warre by Sea and Land: taking God to witness, all the calamities to ensue thereof, to be imputed to themselves. Then, he in Muhamet, the Visier's name, told them, that he was right sory for this breach, &c. most instantly requesting them, and advising them, not wilfully to plunge themselves into such dan∣gers, as they could hardly or never finde the way out, &c. telling them, Selimus did nothing but thunder out most cruel threats; which his indignation was raised of the manifold complaints brought against them.

Selimus's Letters were also full of false surmized grie∣vances, as that they had in Warlike manner, entred his Frontiers in Dalmatia, doing great harm: that they had put to death, certain Turkish Pirates: that Cyprus was a Harbour for the Pyrates of the West: wherefore, he re∣quired them to yield it to him, or else he would by force, take it from them: saying, he renewed his Fathers League with them, not for any liking thereof; but because, he had resolved, at first, peaceably to endure all things.

The Venetians answered the Embassador, that they had alwayes inviolably kept their Leagues with the Othoman Emperours: in regard whereof they had let slip many opportunities to augment their Dominions in: That they had never passed their own bounds or invaded the Turks: only to have taken order, that no Pirates should roam up and down at pleasure: taking God to witnesse, they were the Authors of Peace, and Selimus of War, who contrary to the League, had denounced war against them: Wherefore, they would defend that Kingdom, which they by Ancient and lawful right possessed: and that the same God would be present to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 com∣plaints, &c.

Cubates departed at a secret Postern, guarded for fear of the people; who in great numbers were assembled to the Court-Gate, muttering, It were well done to rend him in pieces, that accursed Turk the Messenger of his faithless Master: he as he went, storming and swearing by his Ma∣homet, to be revenged of so great an indignity. The Senates answer, was of some highly commended: others deemed it too sharp, to the further incensing of the Turk, thinking they might have obtained a more indifferent peace by courtesie, &c.

The Venetians forthwith, sent Letters to the Gover∣nours of Cyprus, with all care and diligence to prepare to withstand the Turk: and made choice of most valiant and expert Captains by Sea and Land, for the defence of their dispersed Seigniorie, with the leading of their for∣ces. Zanius was Admiral: Noble Singliticus was sent with 1000 Footmen into Cyprus (who led also all the Horse∣men in the Island). Martiningus, promising to follow with 2000 more. Their strong Cities were new fortified, and provided with all necessaries, for defence of their State; earnestly soiiciting the Christian Princes, to give them ayd against the common enemy; but Maximilian excused himself by the 8 years League made with the Turk: as also Charls the French King, and Sigismund of Poland, upon the same account, yet seeming very sory for the breach betwixt them: yet Charls offered to be a Me∣diator, (if they pleased) betwixt them and Selymus.

Sebastian also of Portugal, made an excuse from the great Plague that had lately raged in his Kingdom: also that he was to maintain Sea-Warres, against the Turks in the East-〈◊〉〈◊〉. Onely Pope Pius the 5th, and Philip of Spain, with the Duke of Savoy, Duke of Urbin, and Duke of Florence, and Knights of Malta, promised them, and performed their ayd.

Selimus was with the Venetian's short answer, and Cu∣bates's contemptuous usage, farther enraged, they also

having in their Letters omitted his glorious Titles: wherefore he imprisoned their Embassador, and all the Christian Merchants of the West, throughout his Empire, staying their ships under Arrest, setting himself wholly to prepare things needful for the intended Warre.

Cyprus layeth in the farthest of the Cilician Sea, be∣tween Syria East, Pamphylia West, Aegypt South, and Cilicia (now Caramannia) North. It is in length, (af∣ter Strabo) 175 miles; in breadth 65, in circuit 427. It abounds with what ever is needful for the sustentation of man: sending forth great abundance, and craving no help again.

The people generally lived so at ease and pleasure, that the Island was dedicated to Venus, who was there chiefly worshipped, and thereof called Cypria: Marcellinus saith, that Cyprus is, of it self, able to build a tall Ship from the Keel to the Top-sail, and put it to Sea, furnish∣ed of all things needful: In the heart whereof, stands Ni∣cosia, sometime its Mother-City; and in the East end thereof, Famagusta the chief and onely Port of all that most pleasant Island. It came first into the hands of the Venetians, as hath bin before declared, by Catherine Cor∣nelia, the Wife of James the King thereof, and adopted Daughter of the Senate, who (her Husband being dead) by the perswasion of her Brother George Cornelius, (all the Island being ready to revolt, after the death of her young Sonne a Posthume) coming to Venice, and with the greatest honour received; in the Senate-House, before the Tribunal of Duke Barbaricus, laid down her Crown and Scepter, and, as a loving Daughter, resigned up her Kingdom to the great honour and profit of her Countrey, (in one thousand four hundred seventy three) then paying to the Sultans of Aegypt, such yearly Tribute as James did; and afterwards the same, to the Turk by Law of Conquest. But now, this Selimus the 2d, made no account of the ac∣customed

Tribute, but of the fruitful Island itself: who, in the beginning of February, 1570, sent a great power into Epirus, and the Frontiers of Dalmatia to forrage, es∣pecially about Jadera, to withdraw the Venetians from the defence of Cyprus, so far off: and in April follow∣ing, he sent Piall, (who was a Hungarian, born of mean Parents) with 80 Galleys, and 300 Galliots, to keep the Venetians from sending ayd to Cyprus: who coming to Euboea, so lay certain dayes, as if he would give them bat∣tel; but understanding that they, grievously visited with the Plague, and slowly relieved by friends, were not like in haste to come out, he sailed to have taken the Island Troos from them, stronger by the Defendants industry, than by nature: who (though far from Christian Coun∣tries) could neither for fear or danger, be removed from Christian Religion, or submit to the Turks Government, as most of the Cyclades had done.

Piall by fair meanes and fowl, perswaded the Inhabi∣tants to yield their Town; but getting nothing from them, but fowl words again, he valiantly assaulted it two dayes; but seeing how little he prevailed, and the De∣fendants resolution, he abandoned the Island, sailing to∣wards Cyprus; for Mustapha (a hater of the Christians) was made General, who appointed Piall to meet him at the Rhodes, where, he that came first, should tarry for the other, to sail together to Cyprus.

Mustapha having sent a great part of his Army by Land into Pamphylia, departed in a royal and wondrous great Galley, (together with Haly Bassa, General of the forces at Sea and the rest of the Fleet) from Constantino∣ple May 26, meeting with Piall at the Rhodes, and to co∣lour so manifest a wrong, according to the Turkish man∣ner, a little before his arrival at Cyprus, sent Letters to the Venetians: that Cyprus, together with Aegypt, which was conquered by the Turks, was become of right, a part of

the Othoman Empire: which they came to challenge, leading after them 200000 valiant Souldiers, &c. And if they should prefer their vain hopes before the whol∣som Counsel of leaving the Island without resistance, they were to expect all the calamities of War, &c. he giving them a moneths space to bethink themselves. The whole Fleet consisted of 200 Galleys, divers Galli∣ots and small Men of Warre, with divers Vessels for tran∣sporting of Horses; whose coming, the Islanders from their Watch-Towers, first discovered at the West end: whence, (on the right hand) passing the promontory of Del legate, they landed divers of their men: who, burn∣ing and spoyling some Villages, with spoil and prisoners, returned to the Fleet, which coming to Salinae, a place (so called from abundance of Salt there made) they came to an Anchor in an open Road, landing their Army on a plain shoare, unresisted: which exceedingly encouraged the Turks, thinking they should not have so done, with∣out a bloudy Fight; but the Christians (all whose hope was to have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them from landing) either terrified with the greatness of the Fleet; or prevented by their celerity, to their great hurt omitted so fair an opportu∣nity.

The Bassa entrenching his Army, sent the Fleet to tran∣sport his other forces out of Pamphylia into the Island; and Scouts to take some prisoners, of whom they might learn many things of concernment; but the greatest que∣stion among themselves was, whether they should first set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Famagusta or Nicosia? Famagusta standing low, and wholly subject to the then scorching heat: the Bassa for fear of Diseases, thought it better to begin with Nicosia. So put ing all things in order, and well viewing the Countrey, he set forward: it was about 30 miles di∣stant, being the chief and richest City of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The spreading Army, the neerer it came, the greater was the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the people, and the number of prisoners; but

the Enemies approaching, a general fear possessed all men: there being in the City no renowned Captain, nor any strong Army without, to oppose the enemy.

Dandulus was Governour of the City, too weak for so great a burthen, being brought up in civil Affaires: who had taken up 4000 Foot, and 1000 Horse, raw Souldi∣ers, commanded by the Gentlemen of the Countrey: The greatest hope being reposed in 1200 Italian Foot, and 600 Horse: the whole number of Souldiers in Gar∣rison were deemed about 8000 Horse and Foot, too weak a Company against so fierce and strong an enemy, under an old and expert General.

The Venetians having ever great care of Cyprus as re∣mote, oft intended to have fortified it; but, lest they should seem to distrust or dread the Turks, left it still undone.

Nicosia stands in a Champain Countrey, about five miles in circuit, magnificently built, and for its whol∣som and commodious scituation, notably peopled: the Venetians had fortified it lately with new Walls, thick Rampiers, 11 strong Bulwarks, and 3 great Fortresses, for defence of the Wall: which they did well furnish with Men, and Warlike Provision; yet they found that Forti∣fications are strengthened by Defendants, rather than De∣fendant, by Fortifications.

July 22. the Bassa encamped within a mile and half of the City: the Turks issuing out, rode before the Walls and Gates, and with often and lowd out-cries, upbraided the Defendants: whose silence was taken as a token of fear.

Mustapha also coming, and fully viewing its Walls and Scituation, shortly after, they drew nearer, filling with their Tents the lower part of the Hill Mandia: set∣ting the Bassaes Tent upon the Hill, to the terrour of the Defendants, and encouragement of the Turks, who brought their Trenches from far, casting up a few Forts;

but, as their Army increased, many more; which they raised above the Walls, making the City more dange∣rous to defend.

There, with 70 great Pieces, they battered the City day and night, without ceasing: many being slain with the shot, and the pieces of stones beaten out of the walls. Never such a fear as then, within Nicosia: the enemy with restless labour, bringing his Trenches to the very brim of the Town-ditch, which had not been well scoured. Be∣ing so nigh, they first skirmished a farre off, with small Pieces: but afterwards, they battered with their great Artillery, and overwhelmed the Defendants with thick small shot, Arrowes and stones, to drive them off the Wall and Rampiers. Not onely the Curtains betwixt three Bulwarks, were soon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down; but all pla∣ces thereabouts, lay full of the dead bodies of Assailants and Defendants. These (through desperation, joyned with necessity) besides, defending their Walls, with small shot, stones, &c. oft made great slaughter of them, with their Artillery and murthering Pieces; dismounting also many of their great Pieces, and with Feather-beds, & Sacks of Cotton-Wooll, making up the breaches: which the Turks laboured to burn with Pitch Barrels, and Pots of Wild-fire; and after long fight, entring the Ditch, made two wayes to the Walls, which they so fortified on both sides, that they were safe from the loups of the Bulwarks, flankering the Ditch: presently setting up Scaling Lad∣ders, filling the Ditches, and were digging down the Foundation of two Bulwarks.

The Christians in the first assault, struck many down dead, climbing up the Ladders; and soon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 more than themselves were, forced the rest to give over the as∣sault: in these first and hard conflicts, a number of Soul∣diers were lost, and most of the Cannoniers slain. After this assault, both parties were busied a while, in ingeni∣ous devices.

The Venetians had in good time, put their Fleet to sea, but being too weak, they lay still about Jadera, expecting the coming of the Spanish Admiral with his Galleys: Two moneths were past, and no news thereof; so that the Venetians speed and industry was marred by the Spaniards delay and lingring; besides the plague (at length) grew so hot in the Fleet, that there was neither Marriner nor Souldier left in many Galleys: 20000 dying thereof, a∣mong whom were many of great account. The plague well ceased, and Zanius weary of expecting the Spanish Admiral, collecting his dispersed Fleet, sailed to Cor∣cyra, where he met with Venerius, who had lately taken from the Turks, Suppoto a sea-Town over against it. All their Fleet was now 117 sayl, 12 being Galleasses, but too weak for the Turks, they being weakly manned; yet the Admiral sorry for Cyprus's spoil and the distresse of Nicosia, landed at Suda in Creet, Aug. 12. In the latter end whereof, Columnius for the Pope, and Auria for the Spanish King arrived there also, welcomed with great triumph; so that there was now 192 Galleys, 12 Galle∣asses, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vessels laden with provision, and Ammuni∣tion, &c. The Pope set forth 12 Galleys, the Spaniards 42, proportionably manned. The 3 Commanders after long consulting, by Zanius's perswasion, about the midst of Septemb. (with a fair gale of wind) set forward for Cy∣prus, keeping such order as if they should presently have met with the enemy: Loredanus Duke of Venice died in these troubles, leaving the rest of the care to Moscnicus his Successour.

While the Christians slowly proceed, Mustapha di∣viding his Army into 4 parts, assaulted 4 Bulwarks of the City with greater force than before: the presence of the General, besides their natural fiercenesse, carrying the Turks head-long without peril, and the fear of life and li∣berty, with hope of relief, encouraging the Defendants to dare any thing: many Turks were slain and their Lad∣ders

overthrown: the poor Defendants being brought to a small number, few or none escaping unwounded: ma∣ny thought the City might then have been taken, if the Bassa had still brought on fresh men: but his loss was such, that for that time he gave over the assault.

After this, some thought good (whilst they had some reasonable strength) to salley forth upon the enemy, which Dandulus in no case liked, as loath to diminish the number of the Defendants, yet he yielded to the desire of the Captains: so in the hottest time of the day, some I∣talian Companies under Caesar and Albertus, issued forth, and suddenly brake into the enemies Trenches, where the Turks were playing and sleeping. At first, the Italians brought great fear upon that quarter, and slew many: but the Turks running in on every side, they were glad to re∣tire, divers being slain and their 2 Leaders; so that this salley only weakened the Defendants, and caused the Turks to keep better watch and ward.

All hope of long holding out now almost lost, the Defendants scarcely shewing their Heads without danger, They sent out skilful Scouts to the Country people (who in great multitudes had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Mountains) to tell them, if they came not in time to their relief, their wives and children sent into the City, must shortly fall into the enemie's Hands or perish with Hunger; but these being intercepted, were in sight of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tortured to death.

When divers Letters were shot into the City, perswa∣ding the Christians by mild promises and extream threat∣nings to yield, but in vain; Mustapha called forth cer∣tain Souldiers on a Bulwark, to parley, some being sent to him, who complained that no answer was given to his Letters, setting forth the power of the Turkish Em∣pire, propounding great miseries, and shewing the profit of yielding up the City; offering them large entertain∣ment: concluding, they should never find so much of∣fered

grace afterward. The Bassa did this, doubting the coming of the Christian Fleet, and his Army being ex∣ceedingly troubled with diseases; but the Souldiers an∣swered, they yet doubted not of their own strength, being ready to endure any thing, rather than prefer the uncer∣tain friendship of an unknown prince, before the favour of such worthy Princes as they had so good experience of.

The Bassa grieved and enraged, made ready for the as∣sault, promising great things to those who should first or second mount the Walls: encouraging them with the small number and feeblenesse of their enemies, the ap∣proach of hoped rewards and end of their labours, &c. Some he reproved in that general assault; some mind∣ful of promises, others of disgrace, with their thick shot and Ordnance suffered none to stand safely on the walls: by whose ruines, and in other places they attempted with scaling-Ladders to enter, which they maintained for di∣vers dayes without intermission, fresh men still coming on: yet the Defendants performed what was possible for so few to do: still in hope that relief might come by the approach of the Christian Fleet. At length, when the Turks were in great hope to gain the walls, and Mu∣stapha guessed the Christians to be weary, and sore wea∣kened, which was also confirmed by some fugitives: yet he sounded a retreat, laying still all next day. The De∣fendants thinking he had given over, because of some ayd coming to them, upon that vain Hope became more care∣lesse. But the Bassa choosing out about 200 of his best, valiant and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Captains and Souldiers, sent them ear∣ly next day, to try if they could without noise, set up Ladders and get into those 4 Bulwarks, before-shaken. These getting up, others followed, so taking the Bulwarks, and presently other Companies standing ready in divers places with Ladders, recovered the top of the Walls. In every Bulwark was 140 Italians and Epirots, who part a∣sleep,

as fearing no danger, and part laying on the ground, were surprized and slain; other-some, awaked with the noise, leapt down out of the Bulwarks at places next to them, some running unawares into the midst of their E∣nemies. Upon the Alarm, some Captains came speedily with their Companies to the Walls, as Eugenius who crying out to some he met, not so cowardly to flee, and staying others, was slain with a small shot: Other Cap∣tains also in other places labouring in vain, to stay the fleeing Souldiers. The Defendants now gathered into the Market place, but the Citizens stood in the entrance of their Houses, fearfully expecting their own and their Countries destruction. The Governour of Aleppo the while, scoured the Walls round, putting all to the sword they met; a Company of the Italians at the Bulwark Ear∣barus, fighting desperately a while, but were at last over∣thrown and slain. After this, he came down into the City, and seeing those in the Market-place fight as despe∣rate men, in a Ring, he bent murdering-pieces upon them: Whereupon they laid down their Weapons,, yielding to mercy. By and by all the Gates were strongly guarded, that none should go in or out. Dandulus with the Bishop of Paphos, and the other Nobles, and better sort of Citi∣zens, stood on their guard in the Town-Hall: to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mustapha sent word, he would take them all to mercy, if they (without more resistance) would yield; but while Messengers ran to and fro, the Turks breaking in, slew them every man: after which they spared none, and slaying those in the streets, brake into the Houses, making havock of all things. Babes were taken from their mo∣thers: Virgins ravished: women before their Husbands faces abused, Temples spoiled, and all places filled with mourning and dead bodies, for in the City was slain that day 14866 persons. Its reported, the prey there taken a∣mounted to 20000 millions of Duckats: 200 of the most goodly youths were chosen to be sent a present to Seli∣mus:

250 pieces of Ordnance were taken, some being carried away, the rest left for defence. Thus famous Ni∣cosia, fell into the Turks Hands, Septemb. 9. 1570. Mu∣stapha with the terrour of his Name, rather than by force, brought most of the Towns under his obedience, and by promise of good usage, brought back the Countrey people (who had fled into the Mountains with all they had) to their dwellings, to till and sow as they were wont. He sent a Sanzack to summon the City Syrene, strongly scituate and well furnished for a long siege; but Palacius the Governour, no sooner saw the enemy, but he delivered it up to him, only to depart thence with all his Garrison, which was easily granted.

Ere long, Mustapha leaving a strong Garrison in Ni∣cosia, marched to besiege Famagusta: for terrours-sake, sen∣ding to them by a Country fellow in a Basket Dandulus's Head, sending before him divers Horsmen, who upon their staves, carried the Heads of many slain Nobles: so riding in triumph about the Walls: but they of Fama∣gusta not terrified thereby to yield, he encamped about 3 miles off: and casting up divers Mounts, he pla∣ced battery against the Tower defending the Haven. Him∣self the while, battering the Gate leading to Amathus. But perceiving by their desperate salleys, he was like to have much more here to do, than at Nicosia, and Winter drawing fast on: it being reported also the Christian Fleet was at hand, he rose with his Army further off, billeting his Souldiers in the Villages round, for that Winter.

Haly and Piall, in doubt of the Fleets coming, then at Creet, sent out 6 Galliots to discover the Christians do∣ings, who returning with some prisoners taken in Creet, declared what they heard, and that the Christian Fleet was on their way to Cyprus: Whereupon, the Bassaes set forward from before Famagusta towards Limisso to meet them: who were coming between the Isles Caprathos and Rhodes: but there hearing that Nicosia was lost, and

that the Turks were come to besiege Famagusta, they called a Council, to consult what best to do. Columnus then chief Commander, and Zanius, thought it best to hold on and relieve Famagusta, because it was like, that the Turks proud of Victory, for desire of prey, had left their Fleet but slenderly manned: alledging also, the Se∣nates express decree, to give The Turks battel; but Au∣ria thinking of the matter as it was: said, He marvelled how the Venetian Senatours, sitting at ease in Counsel, before knowledge of their own and enemies strength, the nature of the Countrey, and purpose of their foes, could determine what were fit for martial men to do, to whose actions no cer∣tain Rule could be prescribed: and besides, divers difficul∣ties and wants alleadged; he said, he had express command from the King of Spain to return to Messana before Winter: Wherefore, when the month was out he would depart. Zanius urged Auria to proceed: saying, So great ayd was not sent from the Pope and King only for reliefe of Nicosia, but to deliver the whole Island from the danger of the Turk. Divers great Captains were of Aurias's opinion, as Sfor∣tia: who said, Nothing was to be done as might rashly ex∣pose unto casualty or power of the enemy; the Fortune & Ma∣jesty of the Christian Common weal, greatly hazarded in that Fleet: that longer stay might bring further danger, &c.

Upon which so fowl a disagreement, the Fleet began to return back, every Admiral now by himself leading his own Fleet: Auria after 2 dayes wondrous tossing at sea, came to Caprathos: thence with much ado arriving in Creet: whence by a Messenger, he requested leave of Columnus, presently to return home: who answered, He would give him none, charging him to keep company with the rest of the Fleet till it were past Zant; for if they should not passe safely by their enemies Countrey, it should be imputed to his dishonor, who had forsaken his friends, and not to them; but Auria answered, The wel∣fare of Sicily and Naples consisted in that Fleet's safety,

and therefore he could not stay to go with their heavy Galleasses and other ships, which must oft be towed. Yet it was deemed he sought occasion (accounting himself the better man at sea) to withdraw from the command of Columnus. After a while thus reasoning the matter, Au∣ria without leave came to Messana in Sicily: the other two not staying long after him, but with much trouble at sea, Columnus arrived in Italy, and Zanius at Corcyra. In this idle expedition many thousands of valiant men lost their lives of divers diseases, from change of diet, and the weathers unseasonablenesse in that hot Climate: Marte∣ningus with most of his 3000 Souldiers, sent for defence of Famagusta perishing also. Barbaricus was sent to Cor∣cyra to discharge Zanius of his Admiralship, and send him prisoner to Venice; Venerius Governour of the Isle being put in his room.

The Bassaes at sea, were not a little proud of the Chri∣stians Fleet's departure; yet the seas growing rough, and no enemy appearing, they left 7 Galleys before Famagu∣sta to hinder it from relief that way, departing them∣selves: Piall with the greatest part to Constantinople, and Haly with the rest to the Rhodes: fraughting a great Gal∣lion and 2 tall ships, with the richest of the spoil of Ni∣cosia, and choise of the prisoners for a present to Selimus; but being ready to hoyse sail, as they were carrying out of the Gallion, some barrels of Gunpowder, which Mustapha had commanded to be landed, a Noble Wo∣man Captive fired the powder, which rent the Gallion with the other two ships in pieces, blowing up all that was therein, none escaping with life but the Master of the Gallion and 2 captives; but the Bassaes following their resolution, Piall came to Constantinople, where such prepa∣ration was then, and all winter making, as if Selimus (next year) purposed some greater matter,

While Venerius yet lay at Corcyra, the theevish and nee∣dy Acroceraunians, promised to deliver to him the

strong Castle of Caymera kept by 300 Turks, if with a few Galleys and fit number of foot, he would come into the Bay of Ambracia, offering him good Hostages for per∣formance: who forthwith went thither, landing a Com∣pany of Horsmen and 3000 Foot, and presently 1000 of those Mountain-people coming to them, they took the Hill, repulsing the Turks coming for relief of the Castle: they therein next night let themselves down with Ropes, but were all taken or slain: a strong Christian Garrison being put into it. Ere long, Couragious Quirinus the Vice-Admiral besieged a strong Castle in Peloponesus, by sea and Land, which the Turks had built 2 years before to trouble the Christian passage. He took it in 5 hours, putting 500 Turks to the sword, and razing it, carried a∣way 25 great Ordnance into Zant.

While Mustapha lay before Famagusta, Bragadine the Governour, and Balcone a most expert Captain, be∣holding the Turks great Army, with-their cunning Forti∣fication, were much moved: Wherefore, they entreated Ragazonius Bishop of the City to go to the Senate, in so great danger to crave their ayd (joyning to him Donatus a noble Cypriot); he was at first loath, in such danger, to leave his Flock, but was at length overcome by entreaty and tears: and loosing out of the Haven about Sun-set∣ting with a fair gale, passed thorow the Turks Fleet laying at Anchor. Being come to Venice, he declared to the Se∣nate (as before to Zanius at Creet) the danger of the Ci∣ty, the Enemie's strength, and Defendants weaknesse a∣gainst such a multitude, and want of necessaries to hold out &c. Zanius then Admiral, sent 4 tall ships (laden with Victual and Gunpowder, with 1700 choise Souldi∣ers) from Creet to Famagusta, appointing Quirinus with 12 of the best Galleys to conduct them thither. Zanius at his departure to Venice, though he knew it required haste, yet left it to his discretion when and how to per∣form that service, who (the seas being then full of the

Turks Galleys) stayed till Winter was well spent, and so setting forward, Jan. 17. 1571. He kept aloof from the ships, who came directly before Famagusta, hoping, the Turks Galleys might be drawn further into the sea in hope of booty, himself fitly staying out of sight. The Turks upon Day-dawning, made hastily toward them from the Harbours mouth; but Quirinus desirous to fight with them, shewed himself before the enemy came nigh the ships: who presently with all speed retired. But Quirinus following them faster, they were glad to run 3 Galleys aground, and get ashoar, which 3 he beat to pie∣ces with his Ordnance, sore gauling the other 4. The Haven cleared, he brought the ships with the supply to Famagusta, for which there was great joy. Quirinus coming forth again, and roaming up and down at plea∣sure, took 2 enemies ships coming to the Camp, richly laden; enriching his Souldiers therewith, doing great harm in divers places along the coast of Pamphylia: so returning to Famagusta, he perswaded the Garrison to remember their wonted valour, that the Christian Fleet would be with them next summer to raise the siege. So having in 20 dayes dispatched that he came for he depart∣ed to Creet in 5 dayes.

Selimus having knowledge hereof, was so highly dis∣pleased, that he beheaded the Governour of Chios, disgra∣cing the Governour of the Rhodes, who should have kept those seas: He displaced also Piall Bassa. making Partau Admiral, because it was supposed he might have (the year before) discomfited the Christian Fleet at Creet.

As for Philip the King of Spain his joyning with the Venetians and Pope Pius 5th. (who greatly favoured their cause) in perpetual League and Confederation (as it was tearmed) against the common enemy; he referred it to 2 Cardinals, and Zunica his Embassadour sent to Rome for that purpose: where also to that end, then lay Surianus the Venetian Embassadour: to whom the Pope

joyned divers Cardinals, to compose such differences as should arise betwixt the Commissioners for the King and the Venetians: but so soon as they were set together in Consultation, They began to jarre about the capitulation of the said League. The ostner they sate, the farther off: if one difficulty were by the discretion of some appea∣sed, at the next meeting arose 3 others; but the chief dif∣ference was about the proportioning of the charge, the Spanish seeking to turn the greatest part thereof on the Ve∣netians, and they on them: and with such earnestness, as if they had met for bettering their particular states, rather than for the common good; for the Spaniard (the War being risen between the Venetian and Turk, and, through the Popes indulgence, raising vast summs of mony upon his Clergy) cared not for entring into any further League with the Venetians: but as it were in courtesie to send them a yearly ayd for a defensive lingting War: and so to keep the Turk's busied upon them farther off from his Territories: but the Venetians were even for the same rea∣sons moved to shorten the War, whose Customs also were greatly impaired, and their Traffique almost quite cut off. Thus was all the last year, and a great part of this, spent in turbulent conferences, but uothing concluded, which troubled the Venetians not a little, being of themselves too weak for so mighty an enemy as Selimus; but on a sudden and unexpected, they might choose either to joyn in League with the Pope and the King, or agree with Se∣limus: for Muhamet the chief Bassa devised how to cross the rising of Mustapha the Competitour of his Honor, and to help the Venetians, to whom he was much behol∣den. He by secret Messengers had oft put the Venetian Embassadour in hope, that if suit were made to Selimus for peace, it would be granted, promising himself to be an Intercessour; but finding him to give small credit to their talk, who had before deceived them: he did not so give over the matter, but for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 took opportuni∣ty

to tell Selimus, that it was reported, the Venetians wea∣ry of their long Altercation with the Spaniards, and now destitute of all hope and ayd, would happily grant him that they had before denied.

Selimus not unwilling so to hear; he proceeded to know what he would have done therein, by the way per∣swading him to what he most wished himself; secretly advertising the Embassadour, there was great hope of peace: Wherefore, the Senate (under colour of exchan∣ging prisoners, and redeeming Merchants goods) should send one to Constantinople, with whom he would secretly confer of what might further the pacification. The Se∣nate (thinking it much to concern their State to have a way, on tolerable conditions to make peace, if the League with the Spaniard could not be concluded) chose one Ragazonius, a man of great dexterity and wit in any matter, and exceeding rich, and of a very good carriage; (things thought of great moment to win the favour of that covetous and barbarous Nation; certifying the Pope and Spaniard, and other Christian Princes of his sending; yet of purpose concealing the secret drift of his going: who with thorow-Instructions, was in a Galley conducted to Ragusium, and was met by Cassan-beg Muhamet's son (by his Fathers appointment) upon the Frontiers, safely to conduct him, and have him convoyed, till out of all danger. Ragazonius was, by night, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 received into Constantinople, and brought into an obscure Inne, with a guard over him, that he should speak with no man; but after 3 dayes, he was removed much better, and present∣ed with divers kinds of dainty dishes. Having access to Muhamet; after his Message delivered about prisoners and Merchants goods; He asked him, if he had nothing from the Senate concerning a pacification? Who answe∣red he had, but he must 〈◊〉〈◊〉 speak with the Embassadour, without whom he was to do nothing, The Bassa, to ter∣rifie him, declared the exceeding strength of the Turks

both by Land and sea: yet so, as not to cut off the hope of a pacification: saying, The Venetians had done better, if they had at first listened to him; yet, as the case stood, it should be to their great good, by yielding up Cyprus, to gain to themselves perpetual tranquillity: the Island it self be∣ing now not worth the hazarding so many dangers, &c.

Ragazonius being cool, and advised, and perceiving the Bassa was not to be contraried; so answered, as that he shewed no token of fear, nor let any word fall that might offend his eares. This was at their first meeting: Raga∣zonius having leave to speak with the Embassadour (who lay at Pera under safe keeping); in passing over, the Turks of purpose with a Fleet of Galleys encountred each o∣ther like a sea-fight: who smiling said, 'twas a pretty childish sport for him that never saw the like, but not to them, who were acquainted with these things in earnest, as the Turks should well know, when ever they would prove the Venetians at sea. Coming to the Embassadour, he by large conference, resolved with him what to do, and returning to Muhamet, easily dispatched with him a∣bout prisoners and goods: but as to the Capitulations of a pacification; They were at first as if they would never agree: but after much conference, they were likely enough to have agreed. Pope Pius, and Philip of Spain, began to imagine that Ragazonius was sent about some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Peace, what ever colour it was covered with; Where∣fore, doubting 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turk having made peace with the Venetians, should turn his Forces, upon one or both of them, they speedily hastened the former delayed League, the Pope sending Columnius to Venice; who declared to the Senate, how matters had passed at Rome concerning the League, what harm might ensue of the same neglect∣ed, and how much it concerned the common good, but them especially, to have it speedily confirmed, &c.

Though many enclined thereto, yet many could not be resolved, whether it were better to embrace peace with

the Turk, or the League with the Pope and King? and that for divers reasons on both hands: and after so weigh∣ty a matter, had been with great contention thorowly de∣bated in the Senate; the League was by most voices, as most honourable, received, and the Turks peace rejected: a Decree being made to that effect. Ragazonius (by se∣cret Letters) understanding hereof, dealt more warily with Muhamet, and more hardly to yield to his demands: and devising many difficulties, requested that he might re∣turn to Venice to be resolved of many things by the Se∣nate, whereof he of himself could not judge; and so to return again with more certain Instructions, &c. His request obtained, he speedily got out of Constantinople, but was scarce out of the Gates, when the report of the League was brought to Court. Which made his way the more troublesome, and frustrated the exchange of priso∣ners and Merchants goods. Ragazonius declaring to the Senate, the Turks drift, his conference with the Bassa, and the forwardnesse of the peace, was by them highly commended, and honourably rewarded.

The Commissioners at Rome the while, concluded a League, which they would have perpetual, for invasive and defensive wars against the Turk: which the Pope & King of Spain, and Senate confirmed by oath, May 20. 1571. The sea and Land-Forces were to consist of 200 Galleys: 100 ships: 50000 Foot, 4500 Horse, with necessaries proportionable, yearly to be ready in March, or April at farthest, to meet at an appointed place in the East, to be employed as the state of things required. The King of Spain to defray half the charge; the Venetians 2 parts of the other half, and the Pope a third, which if too heavy for him, then the Spaniard to bear 3 parts of that left by him undischarged, and the Venetians 2. Victuals was al∣so to be taken up at a reasonable price in any of their Do∣minions, where the Forces should stay; yet the Spani∣ard was first to Victual Guletta, Malta, and his own Na∣vy

out of Naples and Sicily. Also if the Spaniard should (when there was no common War) invade Algiers, Tri∣polis, or Tunis; the Venetians to ayd him with 50 well appointed Galleys: he likewise to ayd them, when by the Turks invaded. But if the Roman Territory should be in∣vaded, then both to the utmost of their power to defend it, and the Pope's person: and in managing the confede∣rate war, what most of the 3 Admirals should agree upon, to be reputed as agreed by all: That Don John of Austria, Charls 5. his son, should command in chief all the For∣ces, but to display the common Ensign: Also all places (except Tunis, Algiers and Tripolis) gained from the Turk, to be divided among the Confederates: the Pope to decide all controversies of the Generals: to whom the Venetians should lend 12 Galleys, which the Pope should supply with men and Victuals, and deliver, as they were, at the end of the War. That Maximilian, the French King, the Polonian, and Portugal, should have a place to enter into the League, whom with other Christian Prin∣ces, it should beseem him to stir up in so good a quarrel. None of the Confederates to treat of peace, or enter a League without the others consent: Every Autumn, their Embassadours being at Rome to consult of the next years Wars, and determine whether their Forces were to be encreased or diminished. This League was in June with great pomp and triumph, proclaimed in Rome, Venice and Spain.

The Venetians (in the mean time) tryed if they could stir up Tamas the Persian King against The Turk; whom he exceedingly hated for the difference about their Reli∣gion, and for manifold injuries sustained: One Alexan∣der a Secretary of State (escaping lately out of prison at Constantinople) being (for his several Accomplishments) thought fittest for so great a matter: who thorowly fur∣nished and instructed, came to Moncastron in Turkish At∣tire, a Port-town at the mouth of the River Borysthenes,

embarquing for Trapezond; but was driven by a contra∣ry wind to Sinope, whence he travelled to Cutai, keeping on the left hand, because he would not fall upon the Turks Army, marching thorow all those Countries, yet he fell on a part thereof, but being taken for a Turk, he thorow Rocks and Forrests arrived at length at Erzirum a Fron∣tier City of the Turks. His journey was vented at Con∣stantinople, by a Spie: who, as a friend, haunted the Ve∣netian Embassadours House at Pera: Whereupon Cur∣rours were speedily to beset the 3 straight passes into Per∣sia, with his favour, stature, &c. But he fearing such a thing, leaving his Company, posted to Tauris, whom the Courrours followed as far as they durst. At Tauris, A∣lexander hearing, the Court lay at Casbin about 12 miles Journey, he came thither Aug. 14. 1571. meeting with English Merchants of his acquaintance; by whom, he got to speak with Aider the Kings third son, learning of them also the fashions of the Court, and how to bear himself therein. The Persians (through the intolerable heat) doing most business then by night. Alexander about midnight declared to Aider the cause of his com∣ming, and next day to his Father, delivered his Letters of credence; declaring to him in the Senate's name how per∣fidiously Selimus, was about to take away Cyprus from them: with what greediness and pride he had set upon the Christians: and that, discharged of that war, he would in all likelyhood set upon the Persians, through an ardent and insatiable desire of Soveraignty: Then setting forth the prowess of the Christians, and their wondrous pre∣paration both at sea and Land; he perswaded the King, with all his power to invade the Turk, now wholly busi∣ed in the Wars of Cyprus: using divers motives and ar∣guments. The King willingly heard him: saying, He would consider what to do; A fair House, and a bountiful Allowance being appointed for him and his followers: who also requested the Nobles (who feasted him oft) to

be Mediatours to the King therein: who had a son called Ismael, whom he kept in durance, for making in-roads into the Turks Frontiers, to the disturbance of his League with Solyman; he fretting and languishing for very grief of revenge upon the Turks, wished to Alexander, that either his Father had his mind, or he the powre of a King, and that if ever he obtained the Kingdom, he would shew what he then thought. While the matter went slow∣lier on than the Embassador would have had it, news was brought to Court, of a great Victory obtained by the Chri∣stians of the Turks at 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Whereat Alexander solicited the King more earnestly than before; but he then trou∣bled with the rebellion in Media, or weary of former Wars with the Turks, answered him, Since the Christians had made a perpetual League among themselves, he would for 2 years 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the event, and then, as occasion served, resolve on peace or war. Which improvidentact, brought afterwards a too late Repentance unto the whole Persian Kingdom, all the calamities which the Senate foretold. redounding in few years to the shaking thereof.

Mustapha furnished with all necessaries for his siege, and Souldiers daily repairing to him, besides great sup∣plies brought by Haly from Constantinople, (being thought to have 200000 men in his Army): In April. drew nea∣rer to Famagusta, casting up Trenches and Mounts so high against it, that the Defendants could scarce see the points of the Turks spears or top of their Tents; for the Bassa had 40000 Pioniers ready at his command. Fama∣gusta standeth at the East end of the Isle, low, betwixt 2 Promontories: it's 2 miles about, almost four-square: Almost 2 parts whereof is beaten on with the sea, the Land-parts being defended with a ditch but 15 foot broad, a stone-wall, and Bulwark and Parapets: Towers also stand out scarce containing 6 Ordance a-piece. It's Haven South-Eastward is defended by 2 great Rocks, be∣twixt which the Sea cometh in but about 40 paces over,

but then opening wider, giveth a fit Harbour for ships (though in no great number) and was now strongly chai∣ned. Near the Haven, is an old Castle with 4 Towers. There was one Bulwark so built after the manner of the Fortification of our time, that it seemed almost impregna∣ble: yet there wanting many things, the City was thought too weak long to hold out against so great a power; but they had therein 2500 Italians, 200 Albano's Horsmen, and 2500 Cypriots, all resolutely bent.

Mustapha planted 64 great pieces, 4 being exceeding great Basilisks: wherewith he, without ceasing, battered the City in 5 places, chiefly the wall between the Haven and the Gate leading to Amathus: and with great Mor∣ter-pieces, cast up huge stones, which from on high brake down Houses, falling oft-times into the bottom of their Cellars to their great terrour. Then he assaulted the Ci∣ty: the Defendants both valiantly repulsing the Turks, and furiously sallying out, slew and wounded many, much disturbing their Fortifications, and abating their courage: they so sent also their great shot into the thickest of them, that in few dayes 30000 were lost, and The Turks Cap∣tains wondring at their valour, began to despair of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the City: The Christians the while, made up their breaches with earth, baskets, wool-sacks, &c. not sparing their Houshold-stuffe: their greatest want feared, was of powder, wherefore they thought best to shoot more sel∣dom; but the Turks still drawing nearer, & raising Mounts higher than the walls, filled up the ditch: and making walls on either side, of the broken stones, to defend the 〈◊〉〈◊〉-〈◊〉〈◊〉, gave a fresh assault, not only with missive Weapons, but fighting hand to hand in the breach: which they did daily, for 6 hours: and though they we e divi∣ded into many parts, and fresh men still succeeded the weary, yet the Defendants requesting for the most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 places, thence couragiously repulsed them with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉; yet the enemy by often 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in

the night also, kept the Christians in continual suspence of an assault, and day appearing with fresh men, despe∣rately assailed them, almost spent for lack of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. There grew in the Island great plenty of wood much of the na∣ture of the Fir-tree, yet in this differing, that in burning, it cast such a noysome smell, as was not well to be endu∣red. The Turks brought a great quantity hereof to the Gate Limosina, which fired, could not be quenched: though the Defendants cast whole Tunns of water at once into it, but terribly burning for four dayes: the heat and smell so troubled them, that ever and anon forsaking the Wall, the enemy was like to have leave to enter.

Bragadine the Governour, ceased not going about from place to place, encouraging the Italians from divers mo∣tives: praising also the fidelity and courage of the Greeks, who could never be removed, from the Venetians, or sub∣mit to the Turks Government: perswading them with the same resolution to defend their own City; that they saw in the Venetian Souldiers, fighting for them, &c. Ba∣leonius also General of the Garrison Souldiers, by being present in every skirmish, by careful foresight, & encoura∣ging his men, appeared to be a worthy Commander and valiant Souldier. The Women also brought meat and Weapons to the Defendants, also stones, beds, chests, &c. to make up the Breaches: but Victuals beginning to wax scant, 8000 of the Vulgar were turned forth: who safely passed thorow the Turks Army, to seek their living in the Countrey.

Force not prevailing, the Turks undermined the City in 4 places; but the Defendants by sundry means disco∣vered their works, frustrating them by 〈◊〉〈◊〉: yet in so great a stir, all things could not be discovered; so that while they were defending the Walls a Mine not per∣ceived, was suddenly blown up nigh the Haven-Tower, overthrowing much of the wall with most horrible noise:

the Turks with a horrible 〈◊〉〈◊〉 mounting the wall, and setting up their Ensigns in the Breach: Count Peter com∣manding there, being now not able to defend the same; which Martinengus perceiving, came speedily from his own station. The fight was there most terrible: hope of entring on the one side, desperation on the other, encou∣raging their minds. In the mean time, Andrew Braga∣dine, with some great Pieces out of the Castle slew a num∣ber of the Turks as they were coming to the Breach: Ba∣leonius hearing of the danger, came in haste with a Com∣pany of couragious Souldiers, and cheering them up, thrust himself with the foremost into the face of the Breach, both appointing what was to be done, and encou∣raging his Souldiers, and, slaying many himself, tumbled a Turks Ensign into the Ditch, having slain its bearer: whereat others encouraged, made a notable Battel; the Turks retiring, leaving 4000 slain in the Town-ditch, with 14 Ensigns brought into the City; above 100 Chri∣stians were slain, among whom were 4 Captains. Yet they in the City took small rest, for the Turks continual great shot, on June 8. 5000 such shot being sent into the City, one of the round Bulwarks being so shaken, that a part of it's Front was fallen down, and another part stood leaning: the Christians seeing it was not without danger to be defended, undermined that Bulwark, pla∣cing some barrels of Gunpowder in the Mine; The Turks coming to assault it, they retired as if for fear after a small resistance, to draw them the faster on: who coming to the place, the Mine being fired, blew up the Bulwark with all that stood thereon: about 600 Turks perished at this as∣sault, 2 being of great note; but about 100 Christians perished also by the hasty firing thereof, some being of great account.

The Turks enflamed with their great losses, being more enraged by the speeches and perswasion of Mustapha (ask∣ing them what place was impregnable, for the Turks?) be∣gan

a more terrible siege than ever, and speedily making and blowing up 3 great Mines, overthrew a great part of the Wall with the Castle, the notable defence of the Ha∣ven: then with all their force oft assailing the City night and day; that part also on the sea being assailed by them in the Galleys also; so that the poor Christians spent with wounds, labour, and watching, and brought to small num∣ber, held out that tempest rather with courage than strength; the enemies Army encreasing daily in hope of the like spoil as at Nicosia. The Captains (seeing there was not above 300 sound men left, but 7 Barrels of pow∣der, want of all things daily encreasing; and the relief from Venice staying at Creet, because the Turks Galleys, laying before Famagusta, nothing could safely be brought thither, began to quaile in courage; which being (ere long) perceived by the Citizens, they flocked to the Go∣vernour, with abundance of tears, beseeching him to take compassion on them, their wives and children, a people alwayes so well deserving of the Venetian State; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 open their own weakness, & enemies encreasing strength: so that they must needs soon all perish with the sword, if the City were by force taken. Wherefore, they besought him not to refuse any conditions, how hard soever. Bra∣gadine perswaded them to be of good cheer, for that he would so provide for them, that they should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 repent of their fidelity to the Venetian State; and calling a gene∣ral Councel, after a little debate, they all agreed to yield: only Baleonius at first dissented, as doubtful of the Turk's Faith, but afterwards yielded to the rest. So a Truce be∣ing taken to parley in, and mutual Hostages given: for the time neither Dart or Arrow was sent from either side. Af∣ter few dayes, the Conditions were agreed on: The Inha∣bitants safely to enjoy lives, liberty, and goods, with free exercise of the Christian Religion: the Governour, Cap∣tains and Souldiers, to depart safely with bag and baggage; with 5 great Ordnance, and any 3 Horses they should

choose, the Turks to conduct them to Creet with Victu∣all and shipping: which things conceived in writing and by Oath confirmed; the Governour requested he might come to see the Bassa, and deliver him the keyes of the City. Leave granted, himself with Baleonius, Andrew Bra∣gadine, Theupolus Earl of Paphos, Quirinus, Martinen∣gus, with many other Captains came into the Camp, deli∣vering their weapons before they entred the Bassaes Pavi∣lion: who at first entertained them courteously, extolling their valour and courage: saying, He was glad to know them by face, whose valiant minds before he knew by their most valiant deeds; but after a long discourse, the false Bassa complained, that some of his men taken at the siege, had been against all reason and order slain: which they utterly denying, he started up as in a rage, urging the fact, & commanding them to be cast into bonds, brought them forth, and in sight of the Army caused them to be slain.

Bragadine and Theupolus were oft commanded to lay down their Heads: yet was their execution deferred for a more exquisite punishment and torture; for next day, Bragadine having his eares cut off, was brought forth to be wondred at, and dispoiled of Jewels and Attire, he was forced to carry baskets of earth to repair the Rampiers; as he passed by, the proud Bassa insulting to have him kisse the ground at his feet. And so, buffeted with their fists, and spurned with their feet; he was asked, Whether he hoped Christ would come to help or not? whose comly countenance and long beard, even in that extream misery, added to him a certain grace. The Christians could nei∣this well stay tears, nor let them fall, fearing the Turks displeasure; but the cruel and foresworn Bassa, caused that noble and worthy Bragadine to be set in a Chair, and his skin to be flain off quick, in which horrible torture, he was not heard to let fall any unbeseeming word, but calling on Gods mercy, and detesting the Turks perfidi∣ous treachery, he breathed out his life: the Tyrant set∣ting

his Head on a spear on high to be beheld, and hang∣ing up his skin stuffed with chaffe, at the yards arm so to be carried about: 2 dayes after, Theupolus first most shame∣fully entreated, was hanged in the market-place; of the mean sort of Citizens, some he slew, chaining some in the Galleys, and carrying away the rest into bondage: 300 Citizens and Souldiers who came forth with the Gover∣nour to see the Camp being there slain; one Nestor Mar∣tinengus being hidden by an Eunuch of the Bassaes, by help of a Greek Fisherman got to Leptis, and so to Venice from Creet; where, he reported to the Duke the whole process of the War, and that in 70 dayes there was above 140000 great shot discharged against the City. Such chief ones as escaped, lived afterwards a banished miser∣able and vagrant life, though some were credibly report∣ed to be well maintained by the Venetian State. The Countrey people and Artificers were generally spared. This was the fatal ruine of Cyprus sometime a Kingdom, and now a Province of the Turkish Empire. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mu∣stapha lay against Famagusta, Partau and Haly, Bassaes, about mid-May arrived in Eubaea with 230 Galleys: whi∣ther divers notable Pirates with galleys resorted to them: who departing toward the Rhodes, 30 Galleys more (ad∣venturers) met them: then leaving some to lay before Famagusta, they June 13. in the Bay of Suda in Creet landed 12000 men. This Island now called Candia had once 100 Cities therein, as witnesseth (amongst others) Seneca: now only 3, Candia, Canea and Retimo. It's 520 miles in circuit, fertile, Hilly: Wherefore, the peo∣ple much delighted in hunting; It hath no Navigable River nor venemous beast, and is now famous from it's abundance of good Malmesey, and great plenty of Cy∣prus-trees for shipping. The Turks ranging up and down burned and spoiled all as they went, till Justinianus (late∣ly come thither with 100 men) and now joyning with the people slew many, they being dispersed

for prey, forcing the rest to retire to their Galleys.

Next day landing again in great number, they burnt di∣vers Towns, ransacking Setia and Retimo, and carrying a∣way many prisoners; but loaded with booty, dispersed, and fearing nothing, Valiant Michael slew 2000 of them, ritiring with loss of booty and prisoners to their Galleys. Then sailing to Cythera, Zante, and Cephalenia, besides o∣ther harms, they carried away captive 6000 Christians.

Thence coming to Suppolo (before taken from the Turks) they now recovered it: Then coming to Dulsig∣no, which the Turks besieged by Land, because it's Go∣vernour, and of Antivari (another Venetian-Town) a∣greed with 300 Epirots, to stir up a Rebellion, and revolt to the Venetians: who promised them 6000 Souldiers to make head. They raising most of Epirus in Arms, one Company of the Italians was at first sent them; but vain∣ly expecting the promised ayd, being hardly beset, they yielded to the mercy of Achmetes Bassa Lieutenant of Greece coming thither with 80000 Turks. They of Dul∣signo hardly beset by sea and Land, delivered the Town to Partau upon safe departure,: The Governour and Garri∣son being in 4 ships conveyed to Ragusium: promise be∣ing kept with the Citizens after the Turkish manner. They took also Buda and Antivari, which though strong and a good Garrison in it, yet Donatus the Governour, no Souldier, through fear yielded it to the enemy: for which cowardise, the Senate confiscated his goods, put him out of the Senate, and exiled him. After this, the Turks go∣ing into the Bay of Catharo, hardly besieged the strong Town (so called) by sea and Land: planting 9 great pie∣ces upon 2 great Bulwarks: but the Defendants by a re∣solute salley, put them from their Ordnance, forcing them to their Galleys. Uluzalis & Carracossa got leave (the while) for 10 days, with 60 Galleys to spoil the Venetian's Islands there abouts who coming to assanlt Curzola in the Isle so called, Contarenus the Governor, fled away by night

into Rocks and safer places, the Townsmen following, not above 20 men & 8 women being left, who came armed to the walls; but while the women with stones, fire, and weapon, swere beating the Turks off, with more courage than was in their sex to be expected, a great tempest sud∣denly arising from the North, so tossed the Galleys, that théy were glad to give over the assault: and sailing along they spoiled Lysna, Bracia and Lisa, small Islands upon Dalmatia's coast, carrying away 1600 captives. They roa∣ming up & down, took a ship bound from Messana to Cor∣cyra, and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it found Letters to the Governor, certi∣fying him of the late League concluded among the Chri∣stian Princes, which they sent in post to Selimus; Who wrote to his Admiral's, to infest any Dominions of the Confederates. The Turks Fleet brought great fear also up∣on the sea-coast of Apulia & all along that side, yea upon Venice it self; so that they new fortified & garrison'd both the City & their frontiers. For every ship or galley looking out, was presently surprized, so that the Venetians seemed rather to quake for fear, than (as wont) gravely to consult how to repulse the enemy; yet they strongly fortified the bank, defending the City from the sea, keeping 12000 men in readiness in Venice for its more assurance. All the Turks Fleet (met together) departed from Aulona, Aug. 26, to Corcyra. Partau landing 800 Horse & 1000 Foot, doing great hurt, and burning the very Suburbs of the City; but the Garrison Souldiers sallying out with 1000 Horse and 500 foot, slew a great number, one being Rays, a man of great name. Thus the Turks (having done much harm) en∣riched with spoil, & carrying away 15000 captives, arrived in the Bay of Corinth, now the gulf of Lepanto. When this Fleet first put into the Adriatick, Venerius the Venetian Admiral, laying with 50 Galleys at Corcyra, departed thence to Messana the more commodiously, and safely to attend the coming of Don John with the Spanish forces. Columnius meeting him with 12 galleys, which the Duke of Florence had sent for aid, & 3 Malta galleys.

Ere long, Quirinus and Canalis came thither with 62 Galleys, and in short time the Galleys of Sicily: at last came Don John in the latter end of August with the Span∣ish Fleet; about 24 years old, wanting no honourable parts, his mothers blemish only excepted. The Venetian and Pope's Admiral went to meet him, all the heaviness of his long-staying being turned into triumph and joy; with a most assured hope of Victory. The Venetian Fleet consisted of 108 Galleys, 6 Galleasses, 2 tall Ships, and a great number of small Galliots: 12 Galleys of the Pope being joyned to them under Columnius. Don John and Auria had 81 Galleys, 3 being from the Knights of Mal∣ta. In the Fleet besides Marriners were reckoned 10000 fighting men, old beaten-Souldiers being almost through∣out that Army intermixed: divers coming as voluntary men; who being noble persons, had many favorites and followers, strong, and of their own charge bravely armed; and seeking for no pay, but honour of Victory, or to spend their lives for defence of the Christian faith. Of these honourable and resolute men, Fernesius Prince of Parma (whose untimely death in the Low-countries, even his honourable Enemies lamented), Maria Prince of Ur∣bin, & Ursinus of the Family of the Ursini at Rome, were of greatest mark. A Councel was now called, to which was admitted only Don John (the General) Rechizenes or Re∣quizenius the Generals Lievtenant, or rather Directour: Venerius, Barbadicus General proveditour to him, and one Secretary, Columna the Pope's Admiral, with Co∣lonna his kinsman: the chief point to resolve on (being) Whether they should adventure a battel against so strong an enemy, or only seek to defend their own Frontiers? Requisenius speaking first, said, The Enemies strength was before battel necessarily to be known, wherefore de∣lay was to be used, lest improvident care overthrew all, highly commending the advice of Scipio Africanus, who counselled great Commanders not to sight with the ene∣my,

but upon some great advantage, or forced by necessi∣ty, shewing they had neither: and propounding to them the uncertain events of things, and the enemies strength by sea and Land much exceeding theirs, and what a heap of miseries was like to overwhelm the Christian Com∣monweale, if they should miscarry in any thing; he said, Safe advice was to be preferred before that attended with greater danger.

But the Venetians, Venerius and Barbadicus, most in∣stantly requested the General and the rest, so soon, as op∣portunity served, to commit the matter to triall of a bat∣tel; saying, If desire of honour moved them not, should not the spoiling of their Frontiers; the insolency of their enemies which they encreased by delay, move them? So urging battel from many Arguments: then they began to entreat & beseech them not to suffer the Christian Com∣monweale to receive loss upon loss, but to repose their only hope in the good success of one worthy battel, and never look for the like opportunity, if they let slip the present: After a thorow-debate, They heard the opinion of other notable Captains in the Fleet: Whereof Cornea and Sebellio Spaniards being asked, With most substan∣tial reasons declared the necessity of giving battel; and that it was not so dangerous as to be shunned or delayed: since the violent enemy must not fight at sea (as at Land) with his huge multitude of men: which their opinion, generally well liked of, was soon after by the General and the rest approved, and a resolution taken to give battel; which known, every day seemed to the rejoycing Army nothing but a delay of a most assured Victory.

Next day, the Admirals brought forth their Fleets in∣to the open sea: Auria was placed in the right-wing with 53 Galleys, Barbadicus with so many in the left: in the middle stood the General with 70 Galleys, on his right hand Columnius, on his left Venerius, betwixt the Wings and middle-Battel, was space but for 3 Galleys to row

in the rear followed Requisenius, great Commander of Castile; Fernesius followed Columnius with the Admiral Galley of Genua: and the Prince of Urbin with the Ad∣miral Galley of Savoy. Jordanus was betwixt the mid∣dle-Battel and left-wing. Justinian betwixt that and the right with the Malta Galleys. About half a mile behind, followed Bacianus Admiral of the Neopolitane Fleet with 30 Galleys, to be at all times ready for relief of this or that part: the 6 Galleasses like Castles, conducted by most ex∣pert Dodus were before the Fleet about a mile, 2 before each Wing, and 2 before the middle-Battel, with equal space, answering the whole breadth of the front of the Fleet, almost 5 miles: serving it instead of Bulwarks.

All the Galleys kept a convenient space one from ano∣ther. In the Wings, as in the main Battel, were the Pope's, Kings, and Venetian-Galleys indifferently inter∣mixed, for the more mutual care of reliefs-sake. Cor∣donius with 8 Sicily Galleys, and 2 Galliots was to go 10 miles before to descry what he could, and returning to joyn his Galleys equally to the wings. In this sort they ere long came to Paxo: and next day Don John finding (upon view) the Venetian Galleys to be but weakly man∣ned, ordered 4000 Spaniards and 1000 Italians to be put aboord them where most need was. There was one Com∣pany under Mutius their Captain, an unquiet and furious man, who aboord the Galley of Galergus, first fell to words with the Captain, and after much stir to plain fight, as well Souldiers as Captains, Mutius being Au∣thor of all the stir: Venerius hearing hereof, sent his own Captain to appease the tumult, who in the midst of the furious multitude, was fouly entreated by Muti∣us and divers that came with him shrewdly beaten: which Venerius (of a hot nature) taking, as done in disgrace of the Venetians, having hung up Mutius and his Ensign∣bearer at the Yards-arm, to the great offence of all the Spaniards; The General also full of choler and indigna∣tion

complained, that himself was not a little wrong∣ed therein; that it became every Commander to know what belonged to his place, and not to encroach upon his betters: so would the conditions of the League be the better kept, &c. threatning (if he had not a publike and honourable amends) by force of Arms to redresse his wrong; and, the League being broken, to carry away with him the Kings Galleys: Some also laying more coals up∣on the fire. Venerius sent him word, He should do well to moderate his anger, and advise at leisure, &c. so should he plainly see, never was more just or wholsome executi∣on done on any than on those mutinous: but if through the heat of youth, he should attempt any more violent course than stood with the common quiet, no marvel if he afterward repented, he being also in Arms, and ready to shew himself a man. The matter was not far only from breaking the League, but even at the point to have set all on a broil; but Columnius with all his power laboured to cure the wounded mind of Don John, and by divers Ar∣guments to appease his anger, using also this Similitude; King Philip had many Kingdoms: Now, if any Milla∣nois had committed any capital crime in Naples, should the Judgement thereof be of right referred to the King himself, or to the Governour of Millane? or rather to the Magistrate of Naples, in whose jurisdiction the fact was committed, and so of, right there to be executed? 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then, but that Mutius might seem justly to be punished by Venerius, who though a Spanish Captain, had yet raised a mutiny in the Venetian-Galley under his command; be∣sides, the discipline of War (he said) sometimes required a severe and exemplary kind of punishment. Wherefore Clearchus notably and truly said, A General ought to be more feared of his Souldiers, than the enemy, &c. con∣cluding, he had discharged his own duty in dealing plain∣ly and faithfully, only he would pray to God, with merci∣ful eye to behold the troubled Christian Common-weale

in such a most dangerous time. Thus was the mutiny hardly appeased: yet, Don John not enduring so much as to come into Venerius's company; all things of Counsel was done by Barbadicus, not beneath Venerius in valour, but far beyond him in discretion: of a tall and goodly perso∣nage, and of temperate speech, being greatly honoured and beloved of all; He also chiefly endeavoured to further the attonement between the Spaniards and Venetians; so they came from Paxo to Corcyra, thence to Cephalenia, where, by Letters from Contarenus Governour of Zant, they heard, that the Turks Fleet (333 sail of all sorts) lay in the gulf of Lepanto: Whereupon, purposing to go to Petala a Haven opposite to the Rock, Corzulares, and so to Lepanto, they (by contrary winds) put back again into another Port of the Island Cephalenia) heard (by the way) from Creet, that Famagusta was lost, whereat they were rather enflamed with desire of revenge; so staying at the good Harbour of Galanga one night, they purposed next day to go to the mouth of the gulf of Lepanto to dare the Turks to battel. Partau & Haly, upon the approach of the Christian Fleet, consulted with their Captains, whe∣ther to give battel, or keep still within their safe Harbour, who were of divers opinions. Chiroche a most Noble and ancient Captain, exhorted the Bassaes, in no case, when no need was, upon vain glory to adventure all to the fortune of battel, and that on divers considerations: not to go out (he said) at the enemies pleasure, but when they saw good themselves, when the enemy was not so well provided; so should they without great labour or danger, attain to the full of their own desires. Partau thought, the Christians would not at all offer him battel, and as one indifferent, and loath to incurre blame, appeared ready to stay or set forward, as the most part should think best; but Haly of a hotter spirit, could not endure to hear but of present battel: the pleasure of Selimus, hope of Victo∣ry. the displeasure Piall Bassa had incurred, inducing him

to accept thereof, if offered; Caracoza also a famous Pirate, in a swift Galliot viewing the Christian Fleet, had reported it to be much less than it was, deceived ('twas thought) by not fully viewing it through his posting haste, or blinded by the Island laying behind the Fleet; Where∣upon, the Turks greatly rejoyced, dreaming now onely of Victory; so that Haly would needs fight, hoping the Christians at first sight of them, would retire or flee, or fighting at so great odds, receive a notable overthrow: which opinion was also confirmed by the perswasion of Cassanes Barbarussa's son, Uluzales and Chais Beg Go∣vernour of Smyrna, all of great experience, chiefly in sea∣matters; So that though Partau stood wavering, and Chi∣roche with the Governours of Cicilia and Euboea were against it, yet Haly's Authority or rather importunity, prevailed, although 2 other espials returning, told the Bassaes (as it was) that the Christian Fleet, with much more number than was supposed, were coming with En∣signes displayed, to fight: whereat, they exceedingly trou∣bled, demanded, whether the formost galleys were all Venetians or not? who answering, they were intermixt with Spanish and others, they became exceeding pensive; yet being well furnished and Victualled, taking in 12000 Janizaries and Spahies in the Bay out of divers garrisons, and 4000 other Souldiers, and that they could not with honour shrink back, they held their former resolution; So Partau calling together the chief Commanders and Cap∣tains, by a speech encouraged them: concluding, they should so set forward, as if they saw the Emperour him∣self encouraging them, and giving them the signal of bat∣tel, of his bounty, and the present Victory, expecting all felicity and bliss; which comfortable speech so encoura∣ged the Turks, that with one voyce and mind (and still possessed with the first report of Caracoza) they seemed to desire nothing more than battel, and thinking only of pre∣sent Victory; and coming out of the gulf with great cheer∣fulness,

they made for the little Islands Echinades or Cor∣zulares about noon, betwixt Lepanto and Patras: the Chri∣stians also coming still on, Octob. 7. in the afternoon, and understanding by espisals, that the Turks Fleet was even at hand, the General commanded the common Ensign to be displayed (the signal of battel) and a warning piece to be discharged out of his galley, and himself in bright Armor with Cordona, and his Secretary, went in a long boat all to the squadrons of the Fleet, cheerfully exhorting them to follow their Leaders, and play the men, &c. To which and other such speeches, they (before cheerful enough) gave such applause with the cry of Victory, Victory, so often and so cheerful, that it was taken as a lucky aboadment of the same ensuing. Likewise Auria and Barbadicus ceas∣ed not by all comfortable speeches to encourage their fol∣lowers: concluding, to make (they said) the enemies (re∣joycing for the Conquest of Cyprus) short, before they had well tasted the pleasure thereof: and all the Captains left nothing unsaid that might hearten their men on; or undone, that might further the Victory. The Turks also (though it was fallen out much contrary to their expecta∣tion) encouraged with former Victories, with a fair gale, came orderly and gallantly on in form of a half-Moon; their fortunate Ensigne: yet the Sun shining full in their faces, so dazled their eyes, that they could not well see to direct their galleys to their most advantage; They had 250 galleys, 50 galliots, 20 Brigandines, and other small Vessels: the middle battel was conducted by Haly and Partau; attended on by many of great account and place, and for experience at sea, the chief strength of the Turkish Empire. Mahomet Bey commanded the right wing with 56 galleys, and Uluzales Viceroy of Algiers, an old Arch-Pirate, the left, with 95 galleys. In the rear came Dragut with 30 galleys & other small vessels. The middle battels, and wings came directly against each other: whose signal given, by discharging some great pieces; the Turks

coming on with a hideous cry, first lighted on the 6 gal∣leasses: which in their passing by, so plagued them with their broad-sides of murthering shot, that with great loss and divers galleys sunk, they were forced to break their order, and fall further off: which great Carts and unser∣viceable Ships (as the Turks accounted them) they suppo∣sed to have carried little or no great Ordnance on their sides; yet were they (to the Turks great trouble) of greatest importance for gaining of the Victory. The wind also which all that day had favoured the Turks, now was come about to the West, pleasantly carrying the smoak (in time of fight) upon them. The fierce enemy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passing by these galleasses, soon made good their disordered squadrons, and with all their force assail∣ed the Christian Fleet. The Instruments of War had scarce well sounded, but all shook with confused cries & noise, flames of fire, thundering of Artillery, many being so a∣stonied, that on a sudden, they almost lost the use of sight and hearing: even showers of Arrowes and Darts being mixt with shot: the Masts broken, Sail-yards struck down, Tackle rent, and all confused with horrour and fear. Haly ran upon the Admiral-galley with such violence, as if he would have presently stemmed her; but being with like force opposed, they met so violently, that, both their beakes fell into the sea with the feaze. In the Admiral∣galley of the Christians were 400 select men, most Cap∣tains and Antients, who forcing the furious enemies to shrink back, entred their galley even to the main-Mast, who by new supply repulsed the Spaniards: clearing their galley again, many on both sides being wounded and slain, Don John sending in new supply, the other more lustily than before charged the Turks, who with like hope and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encountred them: being thrice driven even to the main-Mast, and by new supplies with great slaughter repulsing the Christians back again.

Venerius seeing the danger of the General, was about

to have assailed the poupe of Halyes galley, but Partau opposed himself against him with his galleys so speedi∣ly, that shewing as if he would charge a Front, set upon his side, which at first much troubled the Christians, but afterwards they notably defended themselves. Venerius being above 77 years old, performing all the parts of a brave youthful Commander, by entreating, threatning, and fighting in the midst of his men, much moved their minds.

The enemy having slain many, pressing on more furi∣ously, and fighting close together, entred the prow of Ve∣nerius's galley, now bared of Defendants: who had been overcome, had not Lauretanus and Malipetra speedily come to their relief: whereby they which fiercely as∣sailed the Venetian galleys, were now glad to defend their own: but in process of this indifferent battel, these 2 worthy Captains, were slain with small shot, which ra∣ther enraged than discouraged their Souldiers; so that they desperately pressed in upon the Turks: the terrour of the batrel being turned upon the Victours: 2 of their galleys being taken after their great slaughter, and Partau in a Long boat escaping out of the battel. Columnius al∣so hardly assailed other Turks galleys, and made great slaughter, taking one, and disordering the other: Lignius also in the thickest of his enemies made a notable fight; many an enemy falling about: Fernesius, Rueres, Ursinus, Cornea, and Justinian most couragiously fighting. Chi∣roche or Mahomet Bey, coming forward against the Chri∣stian's left-wing, was (ere aware) beaten with the Ord∣nance from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, many being slain, and divers of his galleys sunk and torn, they standing so thick: divers being also burnt with pots of wild-fire from the Galleas∣ses: to avoid whose danger, and shun the dangerous shelf which the River of Achelous (there falling into the sea) maketh, he sent a great part of his galleys under Alis to come aloof upon the back of Barbadicus: who forthwith

turning his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, received his first onset: and divers gal∣leys fast grapled together, they encountred each other, not only with missive weapons, but with swords: 6 Turks galleys fell upon Ciconia's galley, and 5 upon Barbadicus's yet did they most valiantly endure that most dangerous fight. Barbadicus, whilst encouraging his men and fighting where most danger was, was struck into the brain with an Arrow thorow the left eye, being taken up for dead, yet living till 3 dayes after. The Turks now as Conquerers Iustily boarded the Galley, and the Venetians as discou∣raged gave way: the galley had been lost, if Nanius and Porcia had not speedily come for relief, and not onely clearing her, but divers Turks galleys were boarded also, some taken and great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made; Silvius was here grievously wounded in his thigh and right side. Barba∣dicus is reported, the battel ended, Epaminondas-like, to ask which part had got the Victory, and being told, the Turks Fleet was most taken, the rest sunk or burnt, He with eyes lifted-up, gave unto God immortal thanks, and, ere long joyfully departed this life.

Ciconia (as was said) hardly beset, was sore burnt with wild-fire, and hurt in the face, and was now even at the point to have been lost, but was saved by sudden relief, who encouraged, with his weary and wounded Souldiers charged a fresh, taking a principal Turkish Galley and En∣sign. In the same wing, Contarenus doing exceeding much harm with his great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Chiroche enraged, ran so fierce∣ly upon the side of his galley, that with his beak he had well nigh stemmed her: and grapling fast with her, was like to board her: whom yet the Christians repul∣sed, with greater slaughter than was thought possible for so small a number, to make; the enemies, being also em∣brewed with their bloud. But after a long doubtful bar∣tel, many Turks being slain or wounded; and both par∣ties, seeing Chiroche slain, and the enemy destitute of fresh supplies: the galley also in danger to sink, through

great shot, they reposed their trust in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nearness of the Main; but turning about toward the shoare, the Christi∣ans entring the galley, and slaying or driving over-board almost all lest, made an end of Chiroche half-dead, with fresh wounds. Divers and doubtful was the whole face of the battel: in one place the Vanquished lifted up, and in another, the Victorious overthrown: All was full of terrour, errour, sorrow, and confusion; yet the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at length began to appear much superiour in strength and courage, the Turks seeming rather to defend themselves than assail their enemies. Bacianus in the rear, ever as need required, sent in ayd. The Turks seeing the Chri∣stian General's galley (hardly charged on the prow by Haly) almost bared of men in the poupe, fetched a com∣pass to board her abath: whereupon, Bacianus comming speedily in with some galleys, stayed their course, and ha∣ving discharged many vollies of shot, and a multitude of Arrows and Darts, grapling together, they came to the sword: where Bacianus much encouraged his men, by words, presence and valour, and received 2 shot in his Tar∣guet, many were slain on both sides: the Spaniards (though with great loss repulsed, in attempting to enter the Turks galleys) yet overcame valour by pertinacy and overthrow∣ing and slaying their enemies, enjoyed their galleys. After 3 hours dreadful fight between Haly and Don John, the Christians began to faint, and were in danger to have been overcome: but the Don upon a sign given to the 400 of his best and select Souldiers, reserved under the Hatches against all events, they started out, and with a terrible cry desperately assailed the enemy, almost spent with la∣bour and Wounds: who astonied, confounded, and with great slaughter vanquished the Turks, possessing the galley: Haly shot into the Head, and all bloody, was brought to Don John: who seeing him ready to die, had his Head struck off, which on the point of a spear, himself held up aloft as a Trophey of Victory, and to terrifie the

other Turks, who fast by, fought yet right valiantly: which they beholding, and a flag of the Crosse being in the top of their General's Galley, the Christians also cry∣ing Victory thorow the Army, they with might and main, made towards the Land, not much above a mile off: whom Canalis and Quirinus, hardly pursuing, sunk and took divers of their Galleys: Partau's Son, by staying the rest, had time to run his Galley on ground, and for∣sake her with his men, as did others also, the Galleys becoming a prey to the Christians.

Caracoza in this hot conflict (a famous renegate Py∣rate) who had long done exceeding mischief, was slain by Buzzacharinus of Padua. Requisenius also took the Galley of Haly's two Sons, with themselves, one being 23, the other 13 years old, and the Nephews of Selimus: who though strongly guarded with Janizaries, fled (as exceedingly afraid) upon this discomfiture of the main Battel. The chained Christian slaves breaking off their geives and loosing each other, with any Weapons that came to hand, notably furthered the Victory: yet was the Battel doubtful (betwixt Auria and Uluzales), in the right Wing the Turks having almost two Galleys for one. Auria, (whatever the cause was) upon signal of Battel given, shrunk farther from the rest of the Battel, but it seemes his purpose was to countervail by policie, what he wanted in strength: it seemed most strange to the Turks: yet he fell off farther, hovering aloof, and seeming to wait some advantagious opportunity; a gale∣asse of Pisa (the while) laying before him with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, much troubled the Enemy.

Uluzales also so extended his Wing, as if he would have compassed in Auria, yet offered not Battel, but rather expected some advantage might be given him: who had not lain so, long, but 12 Venetian Galleys with∣drawing from Auria, and roaming without order, fell into his danger: which he speedily enclosing, boarded

them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Defendants, and took the Galleys: many of the Knights of St. Stephen being here most valiantly fighting, slain. Superantius, (most of his men being slain, and himself mortally wounded, and his Galley almost taken) blew up themselves with a great number of the E∣nemies 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Victors in the middle Battel hear∣ing the noyse, turned thitherward, to ayd Auria, but one after another, as they had cleared themselves of the Enemy.

Justinian, Admiral of the Malta Galleys, being fore∣most, most terribly encountred with three Turks Gal∣leys: Uluzales sending in three others to help their fel∣lows, so Justinian hardly beset with six Galleys, having lost 50 Knights, and an Ensign, with much adoe, hardly defended himself; but the Galley given for lost, two o∣ther Malta Galleys, who were upon point, by fight, to take three other Turks Galleys, with all speed came to relieve their Admirall (who was yet alive, but shot with three Arrows) whereby, the Turks were repulsed, and the Galley rescued:

Uluzales hearing of the overthrow of their main Bat∣rel, and right Wing, leaving the Galleys he had taken, was the first in that Wing that fled.

Cardonius, suddenly appearing at his back, labouring to stay the flight of the hindermost Galleys, till other victo∣rious Galleys were come in; but 15 of the Turks Cap∣tains, enraged with such unwonted disgrace, unexpectedly turned about, renewing the Battel, and in a trice, almost all Cardonius's men were 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Galley was not taken, for that (the three Admiralls being near at hand) and Auria coming fast on, Uluzales giving over the fight fled apace; yet carrying away a Galley of Cyprus, and a Knights Ensign, as a witness of his valour to Selimus. The Christians pursued them, so long as there was hope to o∣vertake any, though weary of almost five houres fight; but it was more than time, to see to their weary and wound∣ed,

men; and night coming fast on, the old Pyrate under its Covert, escaped into the Bay of Lepanto, with 30 or 40 Galleys. The number of Turks lost, could hardly be known, many being drowned, and some slain swimming, (though some, mercy most prevailing, took the Turks pri∣soners).

Guarnerius reporteth, 32000 to have perished; others, not past half-so many to have been slain: the chief being Haly the General, Chiroche, Cassanes, with his Son Ma∣lamur, Gider, Cassambeius, Governours of Islands: Provi Aga, Mustapha the Treasurer, Caracozae, with many o∣thers; chief prisoners were Halies Sons, sent as Presents to the Pope, the eldest dying by the way at Naples, the younger he kept prisoner, and Mecbmet Bey Governour of Eubaea: and about 3500 taken also. The chief escaping, were Partau Bassa, and Uluzales, afterwards certainly known to flee but with 25 Galleys and 10 Galliots, 16 Galleys were taken, 40 sunk or burnt; of Galliots and o∣ther small Vessels were taken about 60. The Admirall Galley taken, scarce any in the whole Ocean for beauty and richness, was comparable unto her.

Haly's Casket, with 600 Duckats therein, and a yearly Pension of 300 Duckats being given to the Greek that slew him, and was also Knighted by Don John, he had al∣so the burrel of the Turks Standard, which at his return to Venice, he sold to a Goldsmith: the Senate redeeming it for a Duckat an ounce. It was massive silver guilt, and engraven with letters: on one side, God doth conduct and adorn the faithful in Warlike enterprizes: on the other, God hath no other God, and Mahomet is his Prophet.

Don John, Venerius, and Columnius came together, whom the Don embraced, chiefly Venerius, calling him Father, and attributing to him most of the Victory. Af∣terwards, they on their knees, with hands and eyes cast up, gave thanks to Almighty God: as did the other Cap∣tains and Masters, commending each others valour and

good service: especially theirs, who had spent their lives, which were about 7566: the chief being John and Bernardine, Spaniards; Caraffa, Bisballus, Virginius, and Horatius, Romans: Barbadicus, Superantius, Quirinus, Lauretanus, Contarenus, Malipetra, two other Barbadicus∣ses: Landus, Bonus, another Contarenus, Paschaligus, Je∣rome, Venerius, all Venetian Senators, besides others. The chief of the German Knights of Malta slain, were Spart, Commendour of Moguntia and Franck fort: Ro: Com∣mendour of Hemmendorf and Drost: the chief wounded were Don John, Venerius the Admirall shot thorow the foot; Jordanus, Savel, Molinus, and others, almost 7000: 12000 Christians were by this Victory delivered from most miserable thraldom. Two dayes after, Venerius sent Justinian with newes thereof to the Senate: who, by shooting off Ordnance, gave warning to the City of his coming: which then hung in great suspence. The Ci∣tizens came flocking to the Adriatique Port, longing to hear the first newes. When Justinian was come nearer, they perceiving the Marriners attired like Turks, and four Turks Ensigns hanging at the Poup, their mindes were filled with hope of good newes; but being with much adoe landed for the Prease, delivering his Letters at Court, and discoursing of all the success, which was blown abroad, the Marriners also having reported the Victory, the people as overjoyed, ran up and down, doubling and redoubling the name of Victory: the Senators also gave publick thanks, by prayers and Hymns in every Temple: then by ringing of Bells, Ordnance, Bonefires, &c. set∣ting all prisoners at liberty, and paying all debts not a∣bove 25 Crowns, out of the common Treasury, through∣out all the Venetian Seigniory: decreeing, that Octob. 7. the day of the Victory, dedicated to Justina, should be e∣ver kept Holyday; and a masse of money was coyned, with Justina's Impression, and an Inscription of the Vi∣ctory. Many also their Neighbour-Princes, sent their Em∣bassadors

congratulatory to Venice: no man putting on mourning-Garments, or shewing heaviness, though ma∣ny had lost their friends and Kinsmen, whose lives they counted given to the Christian Commonwealth. The like joy was made in Rome, Spain, Naples, Sicilie & Malta, espe∣cially, when Neighbour-Embassadors came to joy them; yea, and afterwards in remoter Countries, as here in Eng∣land. This is that Battel of Lepanto, fought near the Island Curzolari, Octob. 7th, 1571, the like being never fought at Sea against the Turk.

One of the Turks chief prisoners, hearing this Victo∣ry compared with the losse of Cyprus, said, It was to Seli∣mus, as the shaving of ones beard, which would ere long grow again; but the losse of Cyprus to the Venetians, was as of an Arm, which, cut off, could never be recovered.

Of the spoil taken, the Pope had 19 Galleys, 2 Galli∣ots, 9 great Ordnance, 42 lesser Pieces, and 81 priso∣ners: The Venetians had 39 Galleys & an half, 4 Galliots and an half; 39 great Pieces, and an half, 5 great murther∣ing Pieces and an half; 86 lesser Pieces, and 1162 priso∣ners: The King of Spain had 58 Galleys and a half, six Galliots and a half, 128 lesser Pieces, and 1713 priso∣ners: the rest were bestowed on ayding Princes, or those otherwise deserving in that service.

So soon as Selimus (then at Hadrianople) heard that his Fleet was overthrown, and almost all sunk or taken, he was exceedingly grieved, and melancholy, and that day would not be spoken withall. Some in all places bewailing their Parents, Children, Husbands, Friends, or Kinsmen, lost: but Selimus's greatest grief, was for losse of so many expert Captains, skilful Masters, and notable Souldiers; besides, the perpetual disgrace of him and his Posterity: Wherefore, full of wrath, he was about to put to death the multitude of Christians in his Domini∣ons: doubting indeed, that they weary of Turkish thral∣dom, would rise up armed against him, and take part with

the other Christians; but whilest the other Bassaes (as dismayed) stood silent: Muhamet, for his former de∣serts in great favour, thought good to prove if his fury might by reasonable perswasion, be mitigated, &c. Yet knowing the danger of an open contradiction of him, he, leaning as it were to his opinion and pleasure, by little and little, to draw him from himself, cunningly disswa∣deth him by a speech from so rigorous a resolution, by filling his head with most necessary considerations: whose grace and Authority was such, that the Tyrants wrath was well asswaged; but by Uluzales's coming, he was fully quieted; who after excuse of himself, and de∣claring what himself had done in the Battel, presenting an Ensign of the Knights of Malta, told him also, the Christian Fleet was so torn, that it could not possible be made serviceable against the next year.

Selimus the while, placing Uluzales in the stead of Haly Bassa, straightly commanded new shipping to be built night and day, and enjoyned every Governour to have a Galley or two ready by next Spring, out of his Pro∣vince: many of his great men, putting to their helping hands; new supplies of Souldiers, Ordnance cast, and all necessaries were put into his frontier Towns, & provided. So the Turks had reason and industry, but the Christians, (some note) wanted discretion to use the Victory.

The three great Commanders consulted, what further course to take; but Winter beginning to approach, and the Fleet wanting Furniture and Men, Don John, and Co∣lumnius returned to Messana; and thence departing, the Don came to Naples, the other to Rome, where they were with great joy and triumph received, having resolved with Venerius, to meet next April at Corcyra: yet the Venetians grieved with the losse of Cyprus, added to their Navy 30 Galleys, with 6000 Souldiers, winning Marga∣rita Castle in Epirus, and recovering Suppato, which the Turks now upon their approach forsook, Canalis also

with the Galleys of Creet, took many Vessels passing from Famagusta to Constantinople, laden with the spoils and Captives. An inward heartburning stil remaining between John and Venerius, the Spaniards requested the Venetians for another Admirall: who were wonderful loath there∣in to gratifie the Spaniard; yet not forgetting what Com∣modity came by Concord, and what evils of discord, they chose one Fuscarinus, their chief Governour in Dalmatia, (who for 14 moneths, had notably repressed the furious incursions of the Turks): which honourable place, with the belonging Ceremonies, he received not at Venice, as the manner was, but at Jadera: whence, sailing in the Admiral Galley to Corcyra, he found old Venerius, pro∣viding for all things, as if himself should still have conti∣nued Admiral.

Fuscarinus, preparing at Corcyra against Spring, Mar∣tinengus, who had the Charge of the Adriatick, by the counsel of Venerius, (now returned to Venice) landed his men, befieging Castronovum on Istria's borders: where he took the Suburbs, and soon brought the Town to great extremity; but the Beglerbeg of Greece, being com∣ing with a great power, he with all speed returned to the Sea. The Turks likewise, built a great strong Fort, to hinder the strong Town Cataro, from any relief by Sea; for by Land it was already environed by them.

Superantius hereupon, with 20 Galleys, manned with the most choise Souldiers, and some other Galleys which met him by the way, came by night before the Bay of Cataro, leaving one part at Anchor before the Fort; him∣self, with the other, passing further into the Bay: the Turks shooting at them from the Fort, to small purpose in the dark, after viewing of the Fort; he battered it on that side, as did the Galleys on the other side, and landing their men on both sides, by plain force entred it, putting every one of that Turkish Garrison to the sword: the Fort was five hundred paces long, not strong towards

Land, whence was no such fear: they took seventeen great Ordnance, much Armour, and abundance of Victu∣all, and seven Galleys under the Fort; so Superantius returned to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Fuscarinus, in 1572, (all things being ready) sent Su∣perantius the Providetor, to Messana with 25 Galleys, to hasten Don John's coming, and attend him; but he there found such small preparation, as well shewed the Spaniards small care for repressing the Turks: who with grief and indignation, complaining to himself of their unfaithfulness, bewailing his Countrey and the Christian Commonwealth; for the Don had solemnly promised, all should be in readiness, but much of the Summer was past, when scarce a few Companies, and 50 Galleys were met at Messana.

Selimus fearing to be driven quite out of the Sea, had built and repaired 200 Galleys, charging Uluzales, to beware of the like danger, not to go out of the Archipe∣lago, or fight but upon advantage, or even hand.

Uluzales now Admiral, threatned revenge upon the Venetians, with fire and sword: which much troubled them at Venice, as well acquainted with his fury; be∣sides, Barbarus their Embassador, in safe custody at Con∣stantinople, certified them, that he told 250 Galleys, when they set forward, besides some others to meet them: therefore to beware of encountring, but on equall strength.

It was also reported, that King Philip, careless of the other Warres, was about to turn his forces upon Tunis, and Algiers, (as he did the year following.)

The Venetians were even at their wits end, the Senate sitting and consulting from Sun-rising to Sun-setting, daily: commanding Fuscarinus, whether the confede∣rates came in or not, to set forward, and not refuse Battel with the hovering Enemy, if he saw any good hope of Victory: calling also earnestly on the Pope and King, to

hasten their forces to encounter their Enemy, before he should come out of his own Seas. They put also Don John often in minde of his place, the time, and danger of the time; entreating him, if possible, to add something to that haste, which so important a cause required: who ne∣vertheless, delayed from day to day, telling them, he would by and by come, &c. which was so far from his thought, that he called back Requisenius also, whom he had sent with 20 Galleys to Corcyra. Superantius, (two moneths, fittest for Warre, vainly spent) with great in∣stance, importuned him to hasten: who answered, The Venetians requested but reason, &c; but he was adverti∣zed, that the French King pretending the suppressing of Pirates, had a great Fleet at Rochel, intending to invade Spain, now they were busied against the Turk, he being commanded from the King, not to depart from Messana till he had other order: The Venetians much doubted of this excuse; for the French King hearing hereof, was ex∣ceedingly offended, protesting, if troubles at home would permit him, he would gladly give them ayd in that religi∣ous War: many thought, also, that had a great power in this delay. Superantius weary, and almost out of hope of any help in time from the Spaniard; yet would not give him occasion in so dangerous a time to fall quite off: however, he spake not flatteringly of the matter, but gravely declared, he thought Heaven would sooner have fallen, than Don John, not at the appointed time have come to Corcyra: beseeching and wishing him to beware, he brought not the common State into some great dan∣ger, pressing him with divers reasons drawn from the common good and truth it self; but the Kings pleasure was to be preferred before all reasons and dangers. Yet hearing the resolute command of the Senate to their Ad∣mirall, he fearing, if without his help, he should gain the Victory, he wou'd take all the glory to himself; but if o∣verthrown, it would turn to his utter reproach, who had

in such a time withdrawn himself, stood a while, as per∣plexed, and in doubt what to do; yet at last he sent 22 Galleys, under one Lilly, to the Venetian Admirall: with whom went Columnius (whom Pope Gregory 13th, en∣tertaining the same League as Pius that was dead, kept still for his Admiral) with the Popes Fleet. August was come, but not such ayd as Fuscarinus expected; yet he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 perswaded Columnius and Lilly, to sail with him 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and give the Enemy Battel, telling them, that if they were all of like courage, they should go both to the glory of the present Battel, and to the great honour and advancement of the whole Christian Commonwealth: then he extenuated the power of the Enemy, from divers grounds, saying, his Provision was, by flying fame, made far greater than it was, or possibly could be: wherefore they should set forward with the greater courage, because the last years Victory, had opened the way for another: which if it should so fall out, the Enemy could not (but in a long time) recover his strength at Sea; so that they the while, might take the rich Islands in the Archipelago: and if the Turks, declining Battel, should retire into Hellespont, they might spoil with fire and sword, all their frontiers on this side the Straits, and open a way to the Christians to do great matters. They were hardly per∣swaded, nor did they consent, till 'twas decreed not to joyn Battel, but with their Galleons and Galleasses in the front; so sailing to Commentitia, Don John wrote to them, He was commanded by the King, to come and joyn with them, which he promised, so soon as possible to do, being first to be provided of all necessaries; they the while, to be careful of all things.

Columnius and Lilly hereupon doubted, whether to go or expect his coming; but he not having written ex∣presly of their staying, and Fuscarinus urging them on, they went, divided into 3 Battels, consisting of 155 Gal∣leys, 6 Galleasses, and 20 tall Ships: Superantius in the

right Wing, Canalis in the left, the Generalls in the middle, Quirinus in the Reare. Two Galleasses going before each Battel: thus they came to Zante, so to Ce∣rigo; next day to Colubraria, or Dragonaria, over against it: Surianus, here sent to discover the Enemie's strength returning, declared, that the Turks Fleet, (being 160 Gal∣leys, 60 Galliots, 4 great Ships) lay in the entrance of the Bay, called Sinus Argolicus, about 50 miles of them: which being soon discovered to make for Malea, the Christians made with what speed they could, toward them: the Enemy being more in number, but inferiour in strength: his Fleet being rather nimble than strong; but the Christians more firm and forward: who fearing to be circumvented, by the others multitude, set their Ships and Galleasses before them; and the Turk, by how much he had the worst before, was so much the care∣fuller of the reach of the Galleasses: the Christians, very much desirous of fight, and to come to handy-blowes; but the Turks sometime made away a pace, then stayed, if perhaps they might take the Galleys seperated from the Galleasses going more slowly: and seeing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fleet still coming on for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they seemed to do the like, but turning on the right hand, kept aloof along the Coast of Malea, and were quickly gone too far for the Christians to follow them, especially with their heavy Ships; towards Sun-setting, the Turks put into a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betwixt Cerigo and Harts-Island, about 10 miles broad, and filling it overthwart, (〈◊〉〈◊〉 prows being turned) as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they had purposed nothing more than to fight; but they pretended that, fearing by open flight to dishonour Seli∣mus: the Christians with much labour and rowing, came so near them, that the great shot began to fly on both sides; but when they came to dint of Sword, the Turks keeping their prows upon the Christians Galleys, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 back; and night approaching, discharged all their Ordnance onely with Powder, retiring in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉

unseen, shewing by lights left in their Cock-boats, as if the whole Fleet had still stayed: neither could the Chri∣stians (through the heaviness of their Galleasses) but soft∣ly pursue them, who returned to Cerigo: The Turks 2 dayes after, staying in the Bay of Taenarus, now Metapon, the Christians very desirous of battel, the 3d day after, went from Cerigo, being by break of day, descryed from Land by the Turks: Uluzales, by Warning-pieces com∣manding his men to go aboard and make ready: who, coming out of the Haven in 3 Battels, (no faster than the Tide drave them, and oftentimes staying to draw the Christians Galleys from the Ships); Uluzales fearing much the Galleasses, commanded both Wings, (80 Gal∣leys apiece) to fetch a great compasse, on the right and left hand, so to assail the Christians Wings on the sides, or behind: which they perceiving, turned about their Gal∣leys in the Wings, their main Battel facing the Turks middle Battel.

Euscarinus, now requested and perswaded Columnius and Lilly, that not staying for the heavy ships, they would with him assail the Enemies middle Battel, destitute of the Wings: not doubting to overthrow their greatest strength there, before the Wings (gon so far) could joyn to the Battel again, urging it with other motives: his counsel was well liked, with a great and general chearful∣ness of the Souldiers; but Columnius and Lilly, said flat∣ly, that without those Vessels, (so much feared of their E∣nemies) they would not hazard the fortune of a Battel. The Christian's Wings in turning about, were a little dis∣ordered: whereupon, the Turks with 15 Galleys, were about to charge the stragling Galleys: hereupon, Supe∣rantius went and fought couragiously with them, with four Galleys; but seeing 40 more of the Enemies ma∣king towards them, he sent for 20 Galleys, and two Galle∣asses, which came presently in: 18 Galleys being soon all reut and torn, the dismayed Turks returning in great

haste; Superantius with but one Galley shot thorow, re∣turning also. The Christian Fleet, in following the Turk∣ish, came so nigh, that they oft changed Bullets, small and great. Uluzales, the better to frustrate the Christians endea∣vours, who with great labour, drew with them their hea∣vy Ships, sent his great Ships to Malvasia, to be unrig∣ged, whereby he was able at his own pleasure, to leave or take fight; supplying also his whole Fleet with the Soul diers & necessaries therein; so that if the Christians would needs fight, they must forsake their Galleasses. The day declining, the Enemy in seemly order, as not afraid, sail∣ed to Corona: the Christians retiring to Cerigo. Don John the while, gave the Fleet knowledge, that he was come to Corcyra, sharply blaming the Commanders, that they stayed not for his coming; and commanding them, forth∣with to meet him at Zante, there to resolve of all mat∣ters. Columnius, was in such haste, that he would, Fus∣carinus (leaving all other Vessels at Cerigo) should return to Don John with 100 of the best Galleys: Lilly was al∣so of that opinion. But Fuscarinus, more careful than the rest, whom the danger of so doing more concerned, would not yield to that perswasion for divers reasons; but they (resolved, hap what would) told him flatly, if he would not yield unto them, they would forthwith leave him, and with their Galleys return to Zante, as the General had commanded. Newes being now brought, that the Turks were in the fret of Cerigo, they all resolved to passe by the Enemy in order, as for Battel; before, having determi∣ned to leave their Ships and Galleasses at Creet, and then to return to Don John. The Enemy in their passing by, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as it were, stood on their Guard, than resolved for Battel. Being come to Zante in 3 dayes, the Don was not there, but gave a command, leaving there their heavy Ships, to come to Cephalenia, where they should not fail to meet him: whereupon, the grieved Venetians general∣ly muttered, that the Spaniards bearing upon their

wealth, were too proud, in respect of themselves, regarding neither the conditions of the League, nor any other mans credit, but trod all men underfoot, &c. yet they went to Cephalenia: whither Don John was not yet come, but, that if they would joyn with his forces, they should come further back to Corcyra: which Message much troubled the Venetians, fretting, & complaining, as of divers things, so that they had long agoe, by many secret signs conje∣ctured, the Spaniards had more care to hinder and crosse other mens doings, than to do any thing of themselves; and that the Turks of late discouraged with the fortunate proceedings of the Christians, might again rejoyce at their mishaps: yet being loath to fall off from the Spaniard, they kept on with the rest to Corcyra, the Don laying at Spilca with 53 Galleys, and 18 Ships, in the utmost end of the Island: who at first, seemed not a little offended, that they had not with more duty attended his coming, and they as much complaining of his long stay, and many o∣ther grievances.

The Fleet now consisting of 200 Galleys, nine Galle∣asses, and 36 tall Ships: they all agreed to set forward against the Enemy, two espialls bringing newes, that the Turk's Fleet (weak of men) was at Navarinum, they well hoped, upon the sudden, they might easily oppress them: wherefore (not to be descried) sailing by night, they kept aloof upon the right hand, coming with great silence to the Strophades, and the evening following, loosed thence, that, the more to terrifie the Enemy, they might before day, fall upon him; but, it being day long before they could come to the mouth of the Haven, the Turks from their Watch-Towers, discovering them a far off, gave warning: whereupon, an Alarum was raised in the Town, but the Turks not daring to trust 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their ill-rigged Fleet, and that weak Harbour, ran consusedly aboard, hastening forth, as men chased, and going into the safe Harbour at

Modon, about six miles off: recovering the same, before Columnius, sent before, could overtake them.

The Christians came before the Harbour, and leaving a space as it were, for the Enemy to come forth, dared him Battel; but after almost a dayes laying, and none coming out, signes of Tempest appeared: wherefore, they put further off to Sea: Uluzales sending out some light gallies to follow in their Reare, the Confederates driving them headlong again into the Harbour, and retiring into the I∣slands Sapientia. Next day, they removed to the Bay of Messana, to water in the mouth of the River Pamisus, there falling into the Sea: where passing by Corone, they were oft shot at from thence; and landing to water, were encountred by some Troops, sent by Uluzales: Many were slain on both sides; but they prevailing, watered, so returning to the Islands Sapientia. And coming to the mouth of the Bay, (the Turks having planted Ordnance on the little Hill Albus and St. Bernards Rock, to keep them from entring both wayes) doubted as they lay, what to do, the entrances being but narrow, and far more dan∣gerous for the Ordnance; yet Fuscarinus, loath to let the Enemy escape, would fain have had the Generall to enter the Bay, and in the Harbour to oppress the Enemy: which he shewed to be no matter to do, the Enemy be∣ing but weak, and not to be by Land relieved: pressing it on by divers motives; and saying, I my self in person, will be the first that shall enter, and adventure the first dan∣ger, &c.

The Spaniards heard him with ill-liking and Don John deeming both the time and place, unfit for so great an attempt, rehearsed the Enemies strength, the places dis∣advantage, the difficulty of the Battel, with the manifold and great calamities received by the over-hasty and rash attempts of their Enemies, &c. concluding, the Chri∣stians

had sufficiently prevailed, if those things fell out well, which were warily and advisedly considered and re∣solved upon.

Nothing thus done, they returned into the Port of Na∣varinum: which Proceeding, as it diversly moved the Spaniards and Venetians, so every one spake in favour of his own Nation.

Laying at Navarinum, and consulting of many things, they resolved at last to besiege the Castle of Modon, which kept the passage into the Bay: so returning thither, they landed 7000 of their best Souldiers, appointing the Gal∣leasses with some Galleys, to batter it also by Sea, and fast∣ning two of their greatest Galleys, side to side, boarded them over: where they placed gabions filled with Earth and Ordnance betwixt, to have battered the Castle; but this Engin, (like a floating Fort) proved unserviceable, being ready to sink with the weight of the Ordnance, and other things: wherefore, and a number of Horsemen be∣ing come into the Town, they gave over their Siege, and put to Sea. A tall Ship of Venice, coming from Zante, with provision for the Fleet, was descryed by the Enemy, who sent out some light Galleys to take her.

Uluzales with the rest, laying ready to come out, if the Christian Fleet should stir to relieve her: wherefore the Christians sent Columnius to rescue the Ship, and o∣thers also to get in betwixt the Turks Galleys and the Bay: Don John and Uluzales laying ready for Battel, if Uluzales should come forth; But he (afraid) by Warn∣ing-Pieces, in time called back those Galleys (already gone out); but one Mahomet, Barbarussa's Nephew, stay∣ed a little while with more courage than discretion, ex∣pecting who should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him: whom a Marquess set upon, with a terrible fight; but at last, flew Mahomet, with all his Turks, carrying away the Galley.

Next day, because the hope of so great preparation should not come to nothing; he determined to besiege the Castle of the City Navarinum: which place some being sent to view, brought word, the Castle might in 3 dayes be won, which was committed to Farnesius: who landing 2000 Italians; 500 Germans, and 1000 Spaniards, with 12 great pieces battered the Castle yet far off; but the passages thorow a rough & thick forrest being left free, the enemy sallying forth, gave the Christians a hot skirmish, and the while, by a Port toward the forrest on tother side, received in a great number of Horse and Foot: Where∣upon, Farnesius went aboard again with his men; but there was not small hope of gaining the Town by the Fleet, for the Turks received not Victuals by Land, nor could they by sea: being troubled with a plague and fa∣mine, who seeking for Victuals further off, the little that came, was oft intercepted, by Souldiers in the Villages, wanting no less than they in the City. And what a death the mortality had made, the want of men in the galley; declared, for lack whereof, many were sent away or left at Malvasia: those galleys at Modon being scarce 100, with 40 galliots, the biggest galleys having scarce 120 men therein, and those very meagre and faint: Where∣fore, the Christians hoping for a notable Victory upon continuing the siege; Fuscarinus perswaded the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 resolvedly to hold it out: for the Turks (except changed into Fishes or Birds) could not escape out of the Bay, with∣out a notable overthrow; but they, whether for tedious∣ness of the siege, or want of Victuals, or Winter's ap∣proach, or other reasons, thought diversly thereof: At first there was a report, that the Christians would shortly return home, because they wanted bisket, and had scarce Victuals left for 15 dayes, Winter also approaching: and having done what they could, the enemy could never be drawn out to battel; wherefore, they would now also re∣gard the safety of their Fleet.

These speeches were afterwards divulged, not only by common men, but by those also of better place; yea D. John himself, began to blame others: Why he, so lately come from Messana, should so soon want Victuals and all ne∣cessaries. Hereat, the Venetian Commanders were excee∣dingly troubled and grieved; for it seemed not credible, that they which were but a little before come from the most fertile Country of Sicily, could so soon want Victu∣als; so murmuring by divers expressions against the Spa∣niards, they said, Verily, they by the infamy of a volun∣tary return, shewed themselves not so willing to have the Turks power abated, as the strength of the Venetians not encreased. Sometimes they fretted at these things among themselves: and other whiles, Fuscarinus expostulated the same with Don John and Columnius, in the presence of the greatest Councellours: shewing, not only how pro∣fitable, but how necessary perseverance was in Martial af∣fairs: perswading the Spaniards for many reasons, in no case to return from the Enemy; and promising, that till the ships laden with Victuals at Tarentum, were (being first sent for) come, himself would supply their wants out of his own store. Don John replied, among many things in answer, That the action in hand, no less concer∣ned the Spaniards than the Venetians: and that he had in his life, desired nothing more, than to stand the Common∣weale in stead, &c. neither desired any thing more, than indeed to be a most constant upholder of the most Chri∣stian League, and that beyond expectation, even in the judgement of the Venetians themselves: who yet, must now pardon him, if he gave place to the necessity of the time. As for their offer of Victuals, that would not be a help, but the destruction of both Fleet's: Wherefore, 'twere much better to preserve the Fleet which they might use next year, than to cast it away by famine & rage of the sea; saying, What an indignity should the Christi∣ans sustain, if themselves should be overthrown, by that

means, whereby they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have overthrown o∣thers.

Secret command being given to the Masters of the Gal∣leys with all haste to depart to Messana; Fuscarinus trou∣bled as with an unexpected matter, came aboord the Ge∣neral, greatly complaining of his so sudden purpose, re∣questing him to stay till the 2 fastned Galleys aforesaid, with the Ordnance thereon might be secured (with all things else) from the enemy; so, with much ado, he stay∣ed that night to that end, and in debating the matter to and fro, the Don would needs have it conceived into a publike writing, that the Fleet by consent of the 3 Ad∣mirals, retutned for lack of Victuals; the Venetian Ap∣miral hardly consenting. But when the Instrument should have been made, one of the Dons Secreraries, advising him of the great dishonour to be to the King and himself, that the Fleet coming out of fruitful Sicily, should (in a months space want Victuals) changed his mind, only requesting Fuscarinus to credit him and Columnius concerning that want: promising, if he met with the Victuals sent for on the way, he would forthwith return; but the while, to proceed by common consent to what was most needful; so returning at Corcyra, they met the ship with Victuals: Whereupon, Fuscarinus put Don John in mind of his promise: telling him, 'twas not unlike, but the enemy upon their departure, would come out of the Bay for Constantinople, who might easily be overtaken and over∣thrown; but he was not to be perswaded, pretending the Kings command forthwith to return; so the expectation of great matters this year (through jealousy of self-Ho∣nour, or Envy) came to nought.

The Don departed to Messana, Columnius to Rome, Fuscarinus with more honour than success, to Venice, where he was with great joy received, with the good like∣ing of all, giving up his charge in few years after, to re∣ceive a greater.

About this time, Amida King of Tunis, a little be∣fore driven out of his Kingdom by the Turks (who by degrees had encroached upon him), and living in Exile with his 2 Sons at Guletta: hearing of the great over∣throw of the Turks at Lepanto: sent Embassadours to Don John at Sicily, humbly requesting his aid, promising to defray all the charges of the War, and for ever to hold his Kingdome of the King of Spain as his Vassal and Tribu∣tary: which request being thought of no small conse∣quence for the safety of the Christian Countries laying o∣ver against that part of Africk; He next year in Octob. 1573. by the King, his Brother's command, with 105 Galleys and 40 Ships, arrived next day from Drepanum at Guletta, where the Malta Galleys came to him, and shortly after, Auria with 90 more, and Columnus with 14 more. Don John understanding by Amida and Toua∣res the Governor, the whole state of the City & Kingdom of Tunis; and that the Turks terrified, were about to for∣sake the City; He next day landed his forces about 4 miles off from Tunis, sending 2500 Footmen before the rest, who found the Turks and Moors fled for fear, and coming to the Castle, 200 Moors therein said, they kept it for Amida, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would not suffer the Christians to en∣ter: all which being made known to Don John, he early next morning set forward with his Army, finding nothing in the Castle but great store of oyl, butter, and wool.

While the Don was at Tunis, he had news, Octob. 13. that the fled Turks with some Moors coming to Biserta, were kept out by the Citizens; Wherefore, they began to burn and spoil 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Whereupon, he sent To∣uares with part of the Army, who overthrew the Turks, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had the City peaceably delivered to him.

Don John informed of the faithless and cruel dealing of Amida: and that in detestation of the Christians and their Religion, he by Intelligence already with the Turks, had procured some of their deaths: sentenced him, be∣ing

yet in the Castle of Guletta, that since he had bin the Author (long) of great discord, and endless troubles there, depriving Muleasses his Father of his Kingdom and sight, and so also tyrannizing over his brethren the right∣ful Heirs: whereby (the Turks took occasion to possess the Kingdom) he by the King of Spain's command should with his 2 Sons be carried into Sicily to perpetual impri∣sonment: who, though he cryed out for mercy was thrust into a Galley, and transported with Wife and Children accordingly.

After which, Mahomet his elder brother and right Heir, was appointed King in his place, by Oath promi∣sing, to be ever the King of Spain's Vassal, and to do what∣ever he commanded. 40000 Moors before departing from Tunis, now supplicated Don John, that they might return and live with their new King: which granted, they returned every day into the City. Shotly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 1500 Turks, with 3000 wild Arabians or Alarbes, sore trou∣bled all passages about the City; who were at last over∣thrown, and 150 Christian prisoners rescued. After that, the Don by advice of his most expert Captains, left Ser∣bellio (with 2000 Italians) and Calazar with as many at Guletta, for building a strong Castle betwixt that and Tu∣nis. Thus disposing of all things, he returned into Sicily.

So fit opportunity of doing great things, by the most famous Victory of Lepanto, being let slip, and passed o∣ver so lightly regarded, made the Venetians now to have no other hope of welfare, but in concluding a peace with the Turk. They thought honourably of King Philip, yet greatly blaming his Officers, and others of great Authori∣ty about him, as men more regarding their own private, than the good of the Christian Common-weale. Philip promised them a greater and stronger Fleet against the next year and to be sooner in readiness: who, for all that gave small credit thereto, because they had bin oft before deceived: Wherefore, trusting most to their own strength,

they entertained more Souldiers, placing some in their Fleet, and others in their Garrison of Creet, Dalmatia, and their Frontiers of Epirus. The Turks also of pur∣pose gave it out, that they would next Spring with divers Armies invade the Venetian Territories, in Creet, Dalma∣tia and Epirus: yea, and in Italy it self, and overwhelm them with their multitude; this (and more too) they vaunted of; but Uluzales brought his Fleet to Constanti∣nople so shaken and weak, that it seemed not possible, but in long time to be again repaired, & furnished with Soul∣diers and Marriners: but however it stood, the Venetians comparing their own strength with the Enemies, were al∣so no less discouraged with the delayes and cross dealing of the Confederates, than with all the provision of the Enemy; many things sticking in their minds, they doubt∣ed also, lest the Flemmings with their Confederates should so intangle the King of Spain, as that he should not be at leisure to send any ayd into the East. And in revolving many things among themselves, one only Re∣medy seemed most effectual to cure their afflicted State: to wit, to conclude a peace with the Turk; of which, they the rather hoped, for that divers speeches of the same had passed at Constantinople. The Senate referred the proceeding therein to Barbarus their Embassadour (who all these Wars had layen in safe custody at Constan∣tinople) willing him to make use of the French Embassa∣dour therein, who had alwayes bin a perswader of peace: who it was thought, might have got an indifferent peace (Selimus being also desirous enough thereof) had he but expected the opportunity of time; but he in making too much haste, much hurt the cause of the Venetians: which he most desired to have furthered. Selimus having found him, resolved with Muhamet Bassa what he would have done, who craftily told the Embassadour, he had often moved, yea, and so far as he might, importuned Selimus for peace, but could never find him willing to hear there∣of,

till now wearied with the solicitation of such as might do most with him, he had yielded thereto. At first, the Bassa with fair and cunning speech, promised him the matter should soon and easily be composed: This being only on both parties consented to, That the Venetians should send an Embassadour for the full concluding and confirming of the desired peace: who committing that charge to Superantius; he was no sooner come to Con∣stantinople, and the Confederation being dissolved, but the Venetians were glad to endure proud looks, disdainful eares, despightful speeches, long and insolent attendance, with many other indignities: yea, the Bassa asked them, How they durst be so bold as to impugne great Selimus's Fleet? Superantius answered, The Venetians had alwayes honoured the Turkish Emperours, never taking up Arms a∣gainst them, but in their own defence, a thing lawful even for the wild Beast in the Wildernesse to do.

The Bassa at first seemed to put him in hope, that the Venetians should enjoy all their Territories in Dalmatia as formerly, whereof they had lost some part in these Wars about Jadera, but at the shutting up (though the French Embassador complained that promises were not performed, and the Venetians so fretted, that they were about to return as shamefully deluded) they concluded a peace by the Senat's appointment, upon the Turks hard terms, Febr. 11. 1574. The chief Capitulations whereof were: That the Venetians should give Selimus 300000 Duckats, 100000 to be presently paid, and the rest by e∣qual portions in the 2 years following: That the Mer∣chants goods should be indifferently on both sides resto∣red: and that such places of the Venetians as the Turk's possessed, should still remain unto them, but those the Venetians had taken from the Turks, should be forthwith restored: The Turks being earnest for the first payment as an honourable Fine for an offence committed; The Senate confirming the same by a Decree, it was proclai∣med

at Venice, Apr. 13. following, to the great wonder of the other Confederates: for whose better satisfaction, the Duke (though many things grieved the Venetians) with calm and temperate speech declared to the Pope's Nun∣tio and Spanish Embassador in the Senate-House the cau∣ses thereof. The Venetians were for this, generally hard∣ly spoken of, as if they had betrayed the whole Christian Common-weale, or at least their Confederates; for men, for the most part thought, that the Turks, peace would be but faigned and deceitful, &c. Yet the Venetians, besides a present ease of many heavy burdens, thereby enjoyed the fruits of a long, happy, wholsome, and profitable peace.

Selimus shortly after, turned his Forces against John Vayuod of Valachia, antiently called Dacia, having on the West Transilvania, on the North Russia, and is divi∣ded into Transalpinia, which Mahomet the great subject∣ed to his Empire, and Moldavia of its River Moldavus, which far passeth the other in greatness, and much pa∣sture: on which Mahomet only imposed a Tribute of 2000 Duckats yearly; after which, the Vayuods thereof, some∣time by Hungarian, sometime by Polonian ayd, rose oft in Arms, refusing Homage to the Turks. Bagdanus a Vayuod hereof, joyning in League with the Polonians, li∣ved much in Russia, purposing thence to take his Wife: which Selimus suspecting, chased him into Exile; placing in his stead one John or Iwan the supposed son of Stephen, sometime Vayuod there: who with Czarnieviche a Mol∣davian, having long lived among the Turks, turned Turk; becoming a Merchant of such fame, that he became very familiar with the Bassaes of the Court, and at length with Selimus: whose purpose he understanding concerning Bagdanus, got by rewards the Bassaes to be his Mediators for the Vayuod-ship of Moldavia, encreasing Selimus's suspition of Boguanus, that he supported by the Polonians: was like enough soon to reject his Obedience to him. Se∣limus

nominated this John to be Vayuod, who entring Moldavia with a great power of Horse (Bogdanius being in Russia) suspecting nothing, easily possessed the Coun∣try: which Bogdanus, by help of the Polonians, vainly at∣tempting to recover, fled into Muscovia, where he long lived. John after some few years, repenting himself, and embracing again the Christian Faith, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also too severely, those who had withstood his coming thither; and now not favouring The Turks as he was wont, but crossing them in many matters, became suspicious to Se∣limus and the Bassaes: Whereupon the Vayuod of Trans∣alpina, became an earnest Suitor for his Brother Peter, that as John had by Selimus his help expulsed Bogdanus, so Peter by his help might drive out John; and, besides malicious suggestions to encrease the suspicion of John, offered, that Peter should pay twice so much yearly Tri∣bute as John did, to wit, 120000 Duckats.

The Bassaes corrupted, and moved with the great. Tri∣bute, perswaded Selimus to send for John, and command him to give place to another of his sending, which if he refused, to denounce to him open War.

Selimus having much emptied his Coffers in the late Wars, sent his Embassadour to the Vayuod, who Febr. 21. delivered his Message, the summe whereof was: Ei∣ther to send him twice so much Tribute as he was wont, (another being ready to give it for him and his posterity) or else to return with him to Constantinople, to answer the matter: Otherwise, He was to denounce to him and his Countrey all Hostility.

John dissembling his grief, had him brought to his ap∣pointed Lodging, telling him, upon mature delibera∣tion had with his Nobility and Council in so important a matter, he would soon answer him: and deeply consi∣dering, that in the Turks Faith was no assurance; and if he should grant to pay so heavy a Tribute in so great poverty of his Kingdom, wasted with civil War, Selimus hap∣pily,

so long as any man would give more, would next year exact a greater, and in the end, such a one as he with his Subjects could not pay, He call'd together his Nobi∣lity and States, declaring to them the sum of the Embas∣sadours Message, and his own considerations thereof: saying, 'twere better for them in his opinion (for he was not to pay it) but they and their posterity, to lose their lives with Wives and Children, than to suffer so great an Indignity: which base servitude if he heard from them, that they listed not to endure, He would so provide as to pay the barbarous Tyrant no tribute at all, so they were not wanting to themselves; he being always ready to lay down his life for the welfare of them and the Common-weile.

A secret sorrow, and unwonted silence as it were op∣pressed the whole Assembly: at length, they murmured against the Turks unreasonableness: and thought, the Vayuod had truly spoken of the intollerableness there∣of: Whereupon, they offered him upon their owne charge, to meet the Enemy upon the bank of Danubius, and in defence of life and liberty to fight it out to the last man: He commending their fidelity, and taking of them an Oath for performance, gave the Embassadour a short answer: saying, Himself would willingly yield Selimus the required Tribute, did he not know the minds of his people to abhor the same, &c. Wherefore, he should tell his Lord Selimus, That he most humbly requested him not to take it ill, whose amity he wished, might rather be to him an Ornament and Refuge, than a disgrace or hinderance, &c.

The Embassadour being sent away unrewarded: the Vayuod began forthwith to raise his Army; sending to Henry Valoys, King of Poland (afterward the French King) certifying him of the dangerous estate of Mol∣davia, the surest Bulwark of the Polonian Kingdom: re∣questing him, That as those Kings for their own safe∣ty had anciently protected that Country, so he would

now give him aid: or, at least, to give leave to such of his Subjects as were willing to serve for entertainment, to come unto him: Who answered, Since his Prede∣cessours had for above a hundred years been in League with the Turk, he could do neither. The Vayuod was much troubled with this answer; yet he sent to 1200 Po∣lonian Cossacks, Suiercevius being chief: who having long layen in hope of prey upon the side of Borysthenes, were returning empty home, offering them great entertainment, of which they gladly accepted without the Kings know∣ledge. They are light-Horsmen laying most commonly upon the Borders of Poland towards the Tartars, hardy and valiant men, whose best living is spoil taken from the Enemy; for though the Turks and Tartars are most com∣monly in League with the Polonians; yet do they oft in great numbers suddenly break into Podolia and Russia, part of their Kingdom, and do great harm, if they be not in time repressed, or cut off by the said Cos∣sacks.

Selimus being exceedingly enraged with the Vayuods answer, and the more by the angry Ambassadour, who because he was no more regarded, nor rewarded, in∣censed him against him to the utmost, sent 30000 Turks and 2000 Hungarians to the Palatine of Tran∣salpina, who joyning them with his own Forces, should take John, and, sending him in Bonds to Constantinople, place his brother Peter in his place.

He with an Army of about 102000 fighting men, swimming over the River Moldavus, and little fearing or regarding the sudden comming of the Vayvod, let his men lay disorderly and dispersed along the River side, to refresh themselves being weary: Whereof, some Scouts certifying the Vayuod then at dinner, He glad, forthwith sent Suiercevius with his Cossacks, and 5000 other Light-Horsmen more certainly to descry the

Enemie's doings and manner of laying, Himself with the rest following 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after.

Suiercevius approaching very silently, enclosed 500 of the enemie's Scouts ere they were aware; taking them all, and straightly examining them of the state of their Army and Camp: who for fear, confessed, the Pala∣tine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 securely, resting his Army chiefly; that with grea∣ter strength he might set upon John with his fresh Soul∣diers, declaring their number, and that they might easily be overthrown.

Suiervercevius requested John with all speed to ha∣sten his comming for a most notable and assured Victo∣ry; Who comming without delay, commanded Suier∣cevius, to give the first onset upon the Enemy (purpo∣sing himself to charge them on the other side in three places) who, with a terrible out-cry, set upon the secure Enemies: who, dismayed with the unexpected danger, knew not which way to flee or how to resist.

The Vayuod the while, on the other side of the Camp, came and bare down all before him; The Enemies Horses being far from them in rich Pastures, they un∣armed were miserably slain; few or none escaping, be∣sides the Palatine and Peter, who with much ado getting Horses, swam over the River, and came to the Castle of Brailovia in Valachia: The Vayuod giving to his Souldiers the great Riches there found, and staying four dayes to refresh his wearied men: then entring the Palatine's Countrey, he took many places, putting all in his way to the sword, of all sexes and Ages: and burning all as he went: so that all that part of the Coun∣trey was terribly covered with smoak and fire.

John commending his men in executing all kind of cruelty, and perswading them so still to prosecute the Victory for enriching of themselves; and hearing that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Palvtins and his Brother were in Brailovia Castle;

he forthwith marched thither. The City stands upon Danubius: the Castle having a strong Garrison of Turks as the Key of the Countrey. The Vayuod sent Letters by two Valachian Captives to the Captain, to deliver to him the Palatine and Peter, his mortal Enemies; who, never wronged by him, had invaded his Countrey: o∣therwise, he threatened never to depart, till, to his far∣ther hurt, he had constrained him to yield them; where∣to, he bluntly answered, by four Turks, by whom he sent twenty great and small shot, with two Arrowes; saying, Except he did raise his siege betime, he would feed him and his followers with such Dishes as those: where∣upon they, gorged, should all dangerously surfeit and cast.

The Vayuod moved, commanded their Noses, Lips and Eares to be cut off, and their seet to be sastened with Nailes to a long piece of Timber, so to be set up be∣fore the City with their Heads downward; shewing also to the Captain that sent them, That himself with his Guests, should be so served if they fell into his Hands: Immediately after, he taking the City by as∣sault; no Man, Babe, or Mother were taken to mercy, nor any living thing spared. Much rich spoyl becom∣ming a prey; for it was a place much frequented, and had enjoyed long peace: which John razed to the ground, not daring to adventure upon the Castle, being well for∣tified and furnished.

While he was busied in the spoyl of Brailovia: newes came of 15000 Turks, comming to relieve the Castle; Who, forthwith sent Suiercevius with his Cos∣sacks, and other 8000 Horse against them: who sud∣denly comming upon them, slew almost fourteen thou∣sand, chasing the rest unto Teina Castle; Whereof Sui∣ercevius certified John, and of another great Turkish power comming, which might easily be overthrown, if

he leaving the siege, would, without delay, come and joyn Forces, who went accordingly to Suiercevius: and up∣on conference, besieged Teina: which City taken with∣out much labour, he left not one alive therein, and by the service of Suiercevius, overthrew the Turks, coming to∣wards Brailovia.

Selimus much troubled, and doubting to be thrust quite out of Valachia, prepared new Forces: appoint∣ing general supplications to be made to Mahomet for his better successe; the undoubted sign of his fear.

John, now purposing for a while to break up his great Army, called to him Czarnieviche his old Friend, to whom he with a kind speech committed part of his Army (to wit thirteen thousand of his choise Soul∣diers) to lay upon the side of Danubius: to keep the Turks from passing again over, charging him to let him from time to time, understand with all expedition of every motion of the Enemy: and taking his leave of him with a kisse; gave leave to most of his Souldi∣ers to depart, yet to be alwayes ready upon occasi∣on.

Czarnieviche, promising the utmost of his Faith∣full devoire, went towards Danubius, most carefully there keeping the passages.

Ere long, great numbers of Turks were come, and com∣ing down to the other side; yet none adventured the Ri∣ver, because of Czarnieviche: Wheresore, the Bas∣sa (sent with the Army) dispatch to him some pickt-out men, to sound, if he might be drawn over, in secret, to talk with him; sending him, besides his safe conduct, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thousand Hungarian Duckats for a present: who shortly after, secretly passing the River, had conference 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Peter the Palatines Brother. To whom he de∣claring, in how great danger the Vayuod stood; and how highly Selimus was offended with him, cunning∣ly

from divers Motives, perswaded him to give the Turks passage over Danubius.

Czarnieviche overcome with his Golden Promises, withdrew his Forces further off from the River, as if it had been for his more safety: two hundred thou∣sand Turks well appointed of all necessaries, passing qui∣etly over.

Then he posted to, and certified John, that the Turks, trusting to their multitude, had passed the Ri∣ver, against whom he could not make Head: Where∣fore, he should speedily go against them with what Forces he had ready, which joyned to his, might easily overthrow them. The Vayuod glad, demanded, what strength they might be of? Not above 12000 (said he) already come over, but are still comming, and will before thy com∣ming be above 15000. John raising his siege from before Teina Castle, in four dayes came and encamped within three miles off the Enemy, sending Suiercevius with his Cossacks, and Jeremias with six thousand Horse, to view their Camp, and understand (what might be) of their designes, who lighting on about six thousand Tur∣kish 〈◊〉〈◊〉, after a light skirmish, put them to flight: and taking one who felt himself wounded to death, he told them, the Turks were not many: but the Cossacks conje∣cturing by so great a number of Scouts, the untruth of that report; soon certifyed the Vayuod thereof, wishing him in time to provide for safety, and not too much to trust Czarnieviche, whom they had a good while suspect∣ed; but he answered only, He knew whom he trusted; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that it was not now time to doubt or be affraid, &c. So fortifying his Camp near a Lake for more convenient watring of his Army, he set forward with all his power against the Enemy: and coming to a Hill, whence he thought to have descried his enemies number and laying, he could descry but four Companies of Scouts; who,

withdrew also on purpose, out of sight to the Army, which lay in a low Valley behind a Hill. John suspect∣ing the enemy to be at hand, divided his 30000 Horse in∣to 30 Companies, placing Field pieces before each of them: and placing his many rude and homely, but most faithfull Foot, by themselves. So marching on from a∣nother Hill he might easily descry the Turks huge Army, and how Czatnieviche's treason had deceived him: where∣upon (he sending for him) he sent back word, he could not then come, the Enemy being so nigh; but he should forthwith see him in field, as forward as the forwardest (against the Enemy); but upon the signal of Battel given on both sides, he first setting forward, as if to have given the onset, caused his Ensign to be let fall, and his men with their Caps on the points of their speares and swords to bow down: whom the Turks with speares and Lances on High joyfully received. The rest of the Army al∣most discouraged, hastily retired to the Vayuod, crying out, All was lost, all was lost; but he nothing discouraged, willed them couragiously to follow him: They in all things exceeding the Enemy except in number: which al∣wayes gave not the Victory: The Turks upon joyning of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thrust the revolting Moldavians shrinking back, perforce into the front, slaying them that hung back: on whom John most furiously discharged his Field-pieces: most of them being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, over whose dead bodies the Turks coming on, were at first notably encountred, begin∣ing to retire but indeed on purpose to draw the Moldavi∣ans within danger of their Ordnance & Ambushes covert∣ly placed: which Suiercevius perceiving, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ado stayed their further pursuit. The Turks comming on again with no lesse fury than at first, the Christians made with them a most cruel Battel; many falling on both sides: but, after long fight, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with multitude, gave ground:

and then betook 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to flight, most of them being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a hard 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and but 250 Cossacks left. The Vayuod with 20000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as had joyned to them after the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, retired, and fortified himself in the ruines of a Town, which he but a little before razed: the Turks the same night, so besetting his Camp, with a multitude of men, that no man could go in or out. Next day, June 11th, the Turks shooting divers great shot into his Camp, to small purpose, and considering the danger of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him in his strength, sent to him to perswade him without delay, to yield himself, and repose more trust in the mercy of the Turks, than in his own broken forces, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being so beset, &c. Who answered, he knew into what danger he was brought, rather by treason than the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 valour; yet had he a strong power of most valiant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men, who would sell their lives dear to the Turks; however, to avoid the further shed∣ding of blood, he could be content to yield on reasonable conditions, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the great Commanders of the Turks would seven times 〈◊〉〈◊〉 swear to perform them: they wil∣led him to set them down, which were, that the Cossacks might safely depart with Horses and Armour: that they should send him alive, and in good safety to Selimus, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his own cause: covenanting nothing for the Mol∣davians, whose injury (he said) tended to the hurt of the Emperour himself, and of him that should be Vayuod: these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being seven times confirmed by Oath accordingly, the Vayuod brought all his Army out of their Trenches, taking with heavy heart his last leave of them, to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉: dividing his money and Jewels among them: and disarming himself, went onely with one Po∣lonian, like a Suppliant to the Turk's Camp, talking four houres with the great Commanders: till at last, Capucius Bassa, with his Scimitar, struck him a great blow acrosse the face, and another acrosse the belly: whom yet but half dead, the Janizaries took, and cut off his Head, which

was set on a Lance for all to behold: they tearing his bo∣dy to pieces, having bound his feet to two Cammels, and happy was he that could get any little piece thereof, or embrew his Sword in the least drop of his blood.

The Turks forthwith set upon the Moldavians, and slew them down-right: whereupon, the Cossacks thrust∣ing in among the thickest of the Turks, and valiantly fight∣ing, were all slain, except a few of the better sort, Suier∣cevius being one: who were afterwards, for great sums redeemed, when they could by no meanes be perswaded to turn Turks.

The Turks over-running all Moldavia, put all the No∣bility, with many Countrey people to the Sword: send∣ing great numbers in Colonies, into the farthest parts of the Turkish Empire, and placing strong Garrisons in the Towns and Castles.

Thus all Valachia, was by Selimus joyned to the Turk∣ish Empire, in 1574: opening also thereby, a fair and ea∣sie way for his Successors to enter into Podolia, or Russia∣yea, and into Poland it self.

Selimus, not a little grieved with the losse of the Kingdom of Tunis, cast in his minde, how to recover the same, and thrust the Spaniards out of Guletta Castle, of no small moment: which with Malta, served as two most sure Bulwarks against the Turks and Moores adventures, by whose meanes, they many times came short home: wherefore, Selimus having made great preparation, com∣manded Sinan, Piall, and Uluzales, speedily to passe over with his Fleet into Africk, to besiege Tunis, and Gu∣letta, before which, they came with 300 Galleys, July 13. Other Turks men of Warre, from Alexandria, Algiers, &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto them. At first, they besieged the wa∣ter-Tower, wherein were 800 Souldiers, well provided: who maintained the place, till most were slain by often assaults, the rest retiring by Command, into the Castle: the Turks losing 3000 men in taking of it.

Then besieging the Castle of Guletta, they from di∣vers Mounts, most terribly battered it: whence the dead∣ly shot was sent again among them not sparingly; but after many surious assaults, and much harm done on both sides, the Turks took the Channel of the Lake of Tunis, and to hinder the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 relief, assaulted them day and night without ceasing; yet some Companies sent from the New 〈◊〉〈◊〉, got in; after which, the besieged, sally∣ing out, Aug. 20, repulsed them with an exceeding slaughter; but the Bassaes without ceasing, still bringing on fresh Souldiers, after a most terrible assault all day, a∣bout two houres before Sun-set, they took the Castle Aug. 23. scarce 200 Souldiers being alive therein: who with the other weak people, were cut in pieces: whatever other wealth the Turks there found, they had great store of Victualls, Armour, Ammunition, and 400 Pieces of Ordnance. They forthwith laid siege to the new Castle, betwixt Guletta and Tunis, not yet wholly finished, where∣in Serbellio and Salazar, lay with 4000 good Soul∣diers.

Serbellio answering the Bassaes first summons, Aug. 24, that he had promised the King his Master, to give him a better account of the place; and being also very old, could not endure the Turks yoak; but would hold it out to the last man, which by sallies and repulses they truly persormed; But the Turks little feeling, or regar∣ding the losse of men, to gain the place, at length, Sep∣temb. 13th, after six houres furious assault with all their force, slaying most of the Defendants, took it.

Serbellio, shot with two Bullets, would have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the midst of the Turks; but by Piall's hasty coming in, both he and Salazar were taken alive: all the rest were put to the Sword.

The Bassa in his rage, struck Serbellio, causing his Son to be murdered in his sight: yet the Turks lost above 30000

men, in lesse than three moneths space. Then they march∣ing to Tunis, easily took it, overthrowing its Fortificati∣ons, because it should no more rebel.

Mahomet the young King, being sent with Carrera, Captain of Guletta, in bonds to Constantinople. The Bas∣saes departing thence, came with 400 Sail, Octob. 4th, within sight of Malta: nevertheless, they turned aside, sailing directly to Constantinople.

Shortly after, Selimns, spent with Wine and Women, died Decemb. 9th, 1574, 51 years old, reigning eight, buried at Hadrianople; of a mean Stature, heavy disposi∣tion, his face swollen much like a Drunkard: of least va∣lour of the Othoman Kings, leaving his Empire to A∣murath his eldest Sonne, more temperate, but not much greater in courage.

The Life of Amurath the third, Sixth Emperour of the Turks.

SElimus's Death, was, for fear of the Janizaries, con∣cealed by the Bassaes, till Amurath, speedily ad∣vertized thereof, arrived at Constantinople, out of A∣sia, about 12 dayes after, taking possession of the Empire in the Seraglio, Decemb. 25: being about 30, or (as some) 27 years old: of a manly Stature, pale and corpulent, his beard thin and long, not of so fierce a countenance as the Othoman Princes, being of a peaceable disposition, loving justice; and in his superstition very zealous: reforming the riot and excesse (grown by his Fathers ill example) by his own, and the severe punishment of notorious Drun∣kards; yet he is reported to drink oft, plentifully of Wormwood-Wine, much subject to the Falling-sickness, and sore troubled with the Stone; and yielding more to the counsel of his Mother, Wife, and Sister, than of his great Bassaes, which many imputed to him for simpli∣city.

To appease the murmuring of the Janizaries, disap∣pointed of the spoil of the Christians and Jewes, he be∣sides the usual largesse, augmented their wages; and granted their Sons at 20 years old to be enrolled a∣mong the younger Janizaries, and partake of their im∣munities: whereby he won their favours exceedingly. And, to rid himself of all competitors, he caused his five Brethren, Mustapha, Solyman, Abdulla, Osman, and Tzihanger, to be strangled in his sight: Osman, and Tzi∣hanger,

to be strangled in his sight: Solyman's Mother o∣vercome with sorrow, struck her self to the heart with a Dagger: at which, Amurath is reported to shed some teares, as not delighting in such cruelty, but that his State and Government so required. At first, he established di∣vers wholsom Lawes, altered the Coyn, and relieved the poor; and because he would not seem to degenerate from his Progenitors, he prosecuted his Fathers Warres by the Tartars Praecopenses, in Octob. 1575, entring Russia, of the Polonian Kingdom, burning and destroying two hundred Noblemens Houses, with a multitude of Towns and Villages, making great slaughter of the people, and carrying away great numbers of Cattel, and prisoners bound in thongs of raw Hides; but whilest they divided the spoil with Peter, Vayuod of Valachia, who had promised to give the Tartars no passage that way, the Cossacks brake into their Countrey, requiting them with like harm, and bringing back a number of old Cap∣tives.

At this time, the Polonians were at variance, about the Election of their King (Henry Valois after Charls his Bro∣thers death, stealing away from them, into France, to take on him the Kingdom) some making choyce of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Emperour; others no lesse inclining to the Duke of Muscovie, and some unto others.

Amurath, loath that either of those two great Prin∣ces should be strengthened with so great a Kingdom, so near to him, in the beginning of his Reign, wrote to the Polonians to that purpose, commending to them Stephen Bator Vayuod of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their King: and threat∣ning, if they did otherwise, to give all their Wealth and Goods, Wives and Children, for a prey to his Souldiers: with the chief men of their Cities of Cracovia and Leptis: which Letters so prevailed with them, that both Maximilian and the Muscovite being passed over, Anne of the Jagellonian House, was chosen Queen of Poland,

yet so as to marry Stephen the said Vayuod, who, after∣wards elected King, worthily governed that Kingdom all his life, and enlarging it with Territories by force of Arms gotten from his Neighbours, especially the Mus∣covite; Amurath would often boast and say, he had given the Polonians their King.

The year following 1576, great and sore shaking troubles arising in Persia, Amurath took opportunity to invade the same to the long quiet of the Christian Commonwealth. Old Tamas the Persian King, after a∣bove 50 years glorious Reign, died May 11th, 1576, leaving 11 Sons.

Mahomet the eldest (of an infirmity in his eyes, sur∣named Codabanda) being of a peaceable disposition, was most delighted with a contented life. Ismael the second Son was of a more fierce and troublesom nature: whom his Father (outwardly seeming to mislike of his youthful pranks aforesaid, tending to the breach of the league be∣twixt him and the Turk) sent to the Castle of Cahaca, where he remained at the time of his death: Aidere the third Son, was as ambitious as Ismahel, but not so valo∣rous.

Tamas had by his last will appointed Ismahel to suc∣ceed him, as of all his Sons, the fittest for so great a charge: which Mahomet seemed not much to dislike, as contented with the honours bestowed on him by his Father. Ismahel being sent for by the Sultans to take on him the Kingdom at Casbin, there arose a great tumult in the City and Pal∣lace; for Aidere (who, in his Fathers sight, when he lay drawing toward his end, had presumptuously set the Crown on his head; for which he was reproved) now supported by Zalchan, and other mighty favourites, had so dealt with Periaconcona his eldest Sister, and the other Sultans Counsellors of State, that the succession could not be any longer kept from him, but by some fine deceit:

Wherefore this Lady Periaconcona of great Spirit and deep conceit, left in trust by her Father with the Sultans; resolved with them upon a thorow-debate, that Aidere in Royal Apparel, in the great Gallery, should attend the acclamation of the people, and be there open∣ly Enthronized as the very elected King: which done, she by their advice ordered the Gates of the Pallace to be presently locked, and surely guarded with Souldi∣ers, wholly devoted to Tamas and Ismahel: to suffer every man to enter in at the open Wicket, save the known Friends of Aidere, who is now in conceit a King; but perceiving the prohibition of his best friends, and moved with the great stir of Zalcan, who discovered the deceit; and crying upon King Ai∣dere, threatened the Lady: the Sultans and the rest (that waited on the feigned succession) through fear and sorrow, withdrew closely among certain Wo∣men of the Court, hoping to find some way to es∣cape.

In the meantime, the cries and threatnings of Ai∣dere's Friends so encreased, that the Counsellours with the Ladie's consent were enforced to take order, that Aidere should be deprived of life: Whereupon, Saha∣mal, his Uncle by the mothers-side, after long search found him hidden amongst the Women, who taking him by the Locks, struck off his head, and among the thickest press, where Zalchan and the rest stood crying and threatning, flung the Head all bloudy, crying aloud unto them: Be∣hold, there your King! enjoy him at your pleasure; Where∣at, every man burned in rage and anger: and many vain∣ly threatened most cruel revenge: but at last, perceiving Ismahel's succession inevitable, and Aidere's death irrevo∣cable, every man departed scattering themselves as they thought best for their own safety.

Shortly after, Ismahel arrived at Casbin, where he was joyfully received and saluted King: whose power being answerable to his desires, he beheaded his eight younger Brethren, and bereaved not onely those rear him in blood and affinity, but all the favourites of Ai∣dere, of their lives; so that Casbin was defiled with blood, and filled with mourning and complaints: which unex∣pected cruelty, so altered the mindes of his Subjects, that their hopes were turned into new feares, and their joy into mourning; but much greater did the miseries grow, when 'twas given out, that he would change the Religion of the Persians, into the superstition of the Turks; for hereby, and by force of an edict by him published, ma∣ny of his Priests and Governours of his friendly and sub∣ject-Cities, were some exiled, some imprisoned, some (as the Caliph of Casbin) had their eyes pluckt out, and not a few, sundry wayes slain, yea, many Ladies, and di∣vers others of Ismahel's Kinsfolks, endured sundry tor∣ments, and strange calamities.

There went abroad withall, a general rumour; even as far as Constantinople, that Ismahel, with a puissant Army of such as favoured this new proclaimed vanity, deter∣mined to go to Babylon, there to receive the Crown of the Empire, from him who should be the Successor of their great Caliph, as Solyman the Turk, and the Persian Kings had of old done.

The fear of further miseries incresing rather than o∣therwise, he was by the help of the aforesaid Periacon∣cona (whether through poyson, strangling, or otherwise) taken out of this World November 24, 1577, to the exceeding joy of all those Nations, having reigned one year, seven moneths, and six dayes.

The Lady forthwith perswaded the Sultans, that as they had for the good of all Persia, contrived the death of Ismahel, so they would take on them that Kingdom's

Protection, till 'twere known, who should worthily suc∣ceed.

Emir Chan was in hope, by meanes of a match with a Sister of Periaconcona, greatly enclining unto him, to be exalted to the Soveraignty: Mirize Salmas, chief Sul∣tan, hoped to advance, either Mahomet Codabanda, or else Hamze his eldest Sonne, and by bestowing on him his Daughter in Marriage (as he did) to increase the glory of his House: others thought they could draw Abas Mirize, Mahomets middle Sonne, out of Heri, and make him King: neither wanted the Infant Tamas his aspiring friends, whose Tutor waited for some opportunity to settle him in the Kingdom: many others waiting se∣cretly on every occasion, for their preferment: howbeit, the Sultans promised the Lady all the protection their forces could afford; and yet did every one, both in word and action, clearly dissemble their severall Imaginati∣ons.

Amurath, by these things awakened, thought hereby a fair occasion to be ministred unto him, to take up Arms against the Persians; for 'tis an ancient custom a∣mongst the Othoman Kings, that they may not challenge their due honours in their life-time, nor their proud Mo∣numents after death, unless they perform some exploit conformable to their Majesty.

As soon as Ismahel was dead, Mirize Salmas, after many Letters to and fro, at last assured Mahomet Coda∣banda, that with all quietness and security, he might come and possess the Kingdom: advertising him also of the whole conspiracy against his Brother, and how the fraudulent Lady (with the Sultans) had capitally consul∣ted against himself, and how she favouring Emir Chan, and Abas Mirize his Sonne, more than became her, little regarded the rightful succession of him.

So Mahomet, (desiring also to see 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mirize advanced, who was virtuous and prudent, both in civill and warlike matters, and seemed jealous, least some other should usurp upon his honour) wrote back again, that he was minded to take the rightful succession upon him, and to that end, was putting himself upon his jour∣ney: but with straight charge, that Salmas should be∣fore his entrance into Casbin, present him with the mis∣chievous head of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Salmas, secretly performing whatever Mahomet had enjoyned him, he was thereby presently and solemnly proclaimed King: then with many Squadrons of Men at Mahomets devotion, he met him on the way, carrying the Head of Periaconcona upon a Launces point, with her hair dispersed, and some other uncouth sights. From which novelties arose much civill Warres, Mahomet, by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Salmas seeking revenge on the Sultans for his Brothers death, and they opposing with all their power against him. Also the neighbour Nations to the Turks, and the people of Sirvan, disliked of this new King; so that under him, the State of Persia was more weakened, than of long time be∣fore.

Amurath had more particularly intelligence of all these things from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Van, a City of Armenia the greater: discoursing unto him also of the King being diseased in his eyes, little esteemed of his Subjects, be∣sotted in affection to his Sonnes, the facility to overrule the chief Governours of the Georgians, and those of Sir∣van, ill-affected towards him: wishing him in a∣ny case, not to let slip so faire an occasion, as the Othomans had never before, for overcoming that King.

Amurath, now stirred up with these Advertisements from Ustresse, setled himself more deeply in his former 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to prove his great forces for subduing the Persian King, being also then wholly in league with Christen∣dom: and although this Warre could not be moved, ei∣ther against the Persians, or Christians, without breach of Faith; yet there was no Bassa that made any account of that defect: but after long consultation, the three Bassaes, Mahomet, Sinan, and Mustapha, agreed, that it would be better and lesse danger, to attempt Warre a∣gainst the Persians, than against the Christians, whose va∣lour Mustapha having well tried, chiefly at Famagusta, preferred before the forces of the Georgians and Persi∣ans.

Amurath, greatly urging upon what Coast to begin their journey (protesting he would not enter into Warre, except he had great hope of the Victory); Some thought it best to send the Army to Babylon, thence to Syras, the chief City of the Country of Persia: others to send it directly to Tauris: and some (tis reported) would have had two several Armies sent to the said places, so to bring the Enemy to a straight. But Amurath, not daring to repose such confidence in his forces so divided, resol∣ved to send one onely Army, for conquering Sirvan, and the chief Cities of Media the greater, reposing also great hope in the notable help promised him by the Tartars Praecopenses: determining not to go in person with his Army, (a matter most strange to them, especially to Siman); for he was troubled with the Falling-sickness, and much feared his Sonne Mahomet in his absence, who was much favoured of the people, besides the suspected dangers from Christian Potentates, perswading himself also, it would be his great honour to perform those things by his Servants: which had been unfortunately attempted by his Predecessors in person.

Whilest they were thus consulting, and divers made meanes to be sent as Generall, he sent divers Posts and light Horsemen to the Governours of Van Babylon, and Erzirum, by often inroads to spoil the Persian Holds and do them all harm they could: which they were not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to do, especially Ustreffe, both in the Countries Tributa∣rie, and subject to the Persian.

In these great preparations, Stephen Bator, now King of Poland, in the beginning of his Reign, by his Embassador, entred into a strong league and confederation with A∣murath at Constantinople, in many Capitulations, shew∣ing on what termes that Kingdom stood, if not yet stand∣eth, with the Turks great Empire: which League, after Stephen's death by Sigismund the 3d, renewed, hath been commodious to the Polonian Kingdom; but so bound it, that in the hardest distresses of the Christian Common∣wealth, (and most indeed concerning itself,) it hath af∣forded no help at all, as too plainly appeared in the Warres between the Emperour and Turk about Hunga∣ry. But for all this League, in the great consultation of Amurath, with his Bassaes, after the Persian Warre, for the invading of Christendom, the Polonians were laid in the same ballance with the rest, and, had not'the Turk been led against the Emperour their Neighbour, they were scarce to have looked for peace: to whom for all that they lent no great ayd in a long and most chargeable Warre.

But the great Bassa Mustapha, was appointed by A∣murath, Generall of the Turks Army into Persia; and to provide whatever he should think needful for so great a Warre: with command to the Commanders of he greatest part of the Turkish Empire Eastward, with their Souldiers of all sorts, bound by their annuities to go to Warre, at Spring 1578, to repair to Erzirum, bordering upon Armenia, to attend their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Command:

who passing thorow Amasia and Sivas, in the very be∣ginning of Summer, arrived at Erzirum, there staying till his people, and necessary provision was come thi∣ther: whence he departed for Sirvan; having first mu∣stered the Souldiers of every Nation by themselves: in which general survey were found about 110000 men, most Horsmen: yet none stirred out of places along the sea-coasts: neither were the Provinces whence these came, left destitute of their ordinary Garrisons,

Mustapha also brought with him 500 small pieces of Artillery with many loads of mony to pay his Souldiers, with order to take up more at Aleppo and other places upon occasion.

From Erzirum, he in 8 dayes in seemly array, arrived at the consines of Chars, resting himself in the fruitful Country thereabout, but was surprized with such a tempest of wind and rain, as rent in sunder his Tents, and doing great harm: whereby, many through sickness forsook the Army. From Chars, the bounder of the two Empires; He after 3 dayes departed, lodging that evening under the Mountains of Cheilder: where, hear∣ing the Persians to be in Arms, lest he should be assault∣ed unawares: he planting himself in the Plaine, order∣ed two Bassaes to keep two Hills on the right and left∣Hand: and with them three Bassaes adventurers, with many others, both Stipendiaries and Volunteers: so that making as it were a Wings to the Camp, they might dis∣cover every ones coming, and yet himself lay unpercei∣ved of any.

Mahomet, as yet scarce setled in his Kingdom, re∣solved to stand upon the defence of his State, and to make some shew that he was reconciled to the Sultans of Persia, and Princes of Georgia: so that almost all the great men of account undertoke the protection of his State and Kingdom.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Chan and Governour of Reivan, was chosen General, with charge, that, gathering together what men he could out of places near the Turks, he should by all means stop their passage into Georgia and Media Astropatia: Whereupon, Precepts were sent into all parts, for all Sultans, Chans, and Souldiers, to come and attend their Generall. Many came, but many would not stir: for their obstinacy in the broils begun, and suspition of unlooked-for mischiefs: at whose Disobedience, the King much grieved; yet Tocomac was dispatched with above twenty thousand about this businesse. They were all Horsmen, well armed, but above all couragious and resolute, & the more for the va∣lour of their General; so comming to the turning of Chars, they were advertised that the Enemy was pas∣sed.

Being come within a dayes journey of Cheilder, they sent Scouts to bring them certain newes of the conditi∣on and number of the Turks Army: who, discovering the Turkish Host aloft, perswaded themselves, that was all the Battel which they saw upon the Hills: whereof, with all speed, they returned newes to Tocomac sostly following his Scouts afar off: Whereupon, boldly hold∣ing on his way, and discovering their Tents upon the Hills, he was confirmed in the Scouts relation, setting forward the more confidently to assail them: but Beyran and Dervis perceiving from the Hills the Persians com∣ming in the Plain, confiding in their General's Battel, speedily ran to meet them: so in those Plaines was joy∣ned a most bloudy Battel, seven Turkish Zanzacks be∣ing slain a very great number of Souldiers, without any apparent loss to the Persians.

But Mustapha, who stayed waiting till the fight was at the hottest, now seeing his men could not longer endure the Enemies fury,

ran with grievous cries and exclamations, upon his ad∣versaries, so renewing a most terrible battel.

The Persians, with incredible signes of valour, for that little time of day light that was left, continued their slaughters, and, at last, through the night's darkness, with∣drew with as little losse as possibly they might: neither durst Mustapha any longer pursue them.

The Persians certified their King of their success, the Turk's number, with their further purpose to annoy them.

The Turks presented to Mustapha (who had sent away Posts to Amurath) five thousand Persian Heads, and three thousand Persians alive. He greatly rejoycing at this Victory, to make it seem greater, had the heads of those three thousand alive, cut off, ordering a Bulwark to be framed of those Heads in those fields, for a most hor∣rible spectacle: on the day of which barbarous work, Messengers came from Manucchiar (a younger Brother, but great Prince of Georgians) telling Mustapha, that their Master, with his good leave, was coming to salute him, and offer himself as his devoted servant.

Mustapha redoubling his joy, commanded all the Cap ains with all Warlike pomp, to meet Manucchiar, and accompany him to his Presence: which they did, sa∣luting him again with like triumph, before Mustapha's Pavilion.

Manucchiar beholding against his will, the strange and uncouth pile of heads; yet doing his reverence to the Bassa, and placing himself next to his side, after presenting him with his Countrey gifts, told him, that for his esteem of the Turkish valour, he was alwayes devo∣ted to the Othomans, and as he had often desi∣red to spend life and goods in their service; so now allured by the same of his victorious Army,

and through a phantasie to learn the hard precepts of Mi∣litary Art under such a General, he offered him all ser∣vice; consecrating his life to his commands, &c. be∣seeching him to accept of him in Amuraths name, whose obedient vassal he vowed to remain for ever. Mu∣stapha graciously receiving all this discourse, shewing him again the pile of Heads, with his Battels, Armour, &c. told him, all those Forces were Gods gift, who alwayes favoured the just Counsels of the Othomans: so that, they Lord it over all the world, to the astonishment of all therein: That had he chosen the better part, though it had bin better if he had yielded himself before; and that he did very friendly accept of his desire to be his fellow in those Warlike affaires, promising him all good enter∣tainment and safety; So, apparelling him in cloath of gold, he gave him a Battel-Axe and Target, wrought with Gold and Ammel: never going from his Pavilion without a Train of his slaves after him.

Mustapha gave order, that next morning the Camp should remove; and as they were preparing, there a∣rose a most terrible tempest of Wind, Rain, Thunder and Lightning for 4 dayes together: Whereby, out of the dead Carcasses and Heads, issued a most horrible stink, so by it and with other annoyances, divers diseases arose among the Turks: but the weather breaking up, he set forward towards Teflis, staying that day in the Plaines through the fowlness of the way, refreshing his sick and wounded at the Lake Chielder Giol; next day he came to Archichelec Castle, taken from the Georgians by Solyman: Where, surveying his Army, he wanted 40000 of his Souldiers: thence the Army removing, lodged at night near Peruana Giol, or the Lake of slaves, coming next day to Triala, where are yet to be seen the ruines of a great City and Temples, some being yet maintained by Christi∣ans, the Reliques of those Forces that passed those Seas and Mountains into the Holy Land; Next day, the Turks

ascending the High and craggy Mountain standing upon Teflis, whence descending next day, they seized on a Ca∣stle, called by them Giurgi Chala: then lodging in cer∣tain Plains, the day after they came to the River running by Teflis: but in these 4 dayes march, many Turks strag∣ling for Victuals and Provender, were cut off by the Geor∣gian Captains: who, with a number of Souldiers secret∣ly followed the Army, and lay in Ambush upon such pla∣ces as the Victuallers were to pass thorow.

Mustapha coming to Teflis, found the Castle empty: Daut Chan Lord thereof, having betook himself to the fields. Mustapha for its convenient scituation, repaired and fortified it, planting therein 100 pieces of Ordnance, appointing Mahomet Bassa Governour of Teflis, with 6000 Souldiers, so departing for Sirvan: at which time 1000 persons of Soria, that had brought a 1000 loads of Rent-corn to the Camp from Aleppo, with 500 others of Omps (anciently Hus Jobbs) City and other places of So∣ria, returning Homewards, were all slain by Alessandro and 2 other Georgian Lords, except a few escaping with Nassardin their Captain.

While Mustapha lay in the Plaines after his descent from the Mountains of Teflis, the Embassadors of Alessan∣dro the Great, came and told him, their Lord, if he plea∣sed, was ready to come to do him reverence, and to pro∣mise that devotion he had alwayes born to the Othoman Emperours. He gladly and cheerfully sent them back to will him to come, and that his Friendship should be to him most dear and acceptable; Ordering all his Com∣manders to receive him with all possible signes of joy: who coming, and presenting the General with rich gifts, offered him his obedience, with the most lively speeches: calling Amurath his Lord, seeming to take it ill, that he passed not through his Territory: where he should have had plenty of all things: yet hoping, that in his return, he would take it in his way, where he should be ready

to bestow all upon the service of his Lord: and although he could not for many urgencies go with him into Sirvan; yet he would always have himin mind, & pray to the Cre∣atour for his most happy success. Mustapha courteously receiving all, and re-bestowing on him gifts, promised in his return to pass thorow his Countrey: so dismissing the Georgian Duke with like Honour as at first; and in 12 days after he departing from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, came unto the confines of Sirvan, resting on this side the River Canac one day, at which time the Citizens of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 came to offer them∣selves as subjects to the Turks: the General gladly pro∣mising them his assured protection. The Turks over-wea∣ried with travel, but far more afflicted with Hunger; whilst they were enquiring among themselves, who could conduct them where they might supply their wants, some Persians were taken: who being straightly examined, af∣ter much resistance told them, that not far off, over Mar∣shes, where Canac dischargeth it self into Araxis, were many fields full of Rice and Corn in the Blade; and a lit∣tle further, some fat Herds of Cattel. Though Musta∣pha much doubted the subtilties of his Enemy; yet to gratifie and make his men more willing to follow him into Sirvan, suffered all that would to go for Viotuals: about 10000 servile Persons with Beasts went to fetch a∣way this provision; but Toconac having gathered together the remainder of his Army, devised how they might in some measure revenge their loss, and impeach the Turks entrance into Sirvan, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 strength, they stayed in Ambush, till some part of the Turks Army should for relief descend into those fields: sending out divers men, who, as if they had by chance lighted upon the Turks Camp, revealed unto them as a great secret, what a good prey was hard by them, and within 3 dayes, the said ten thousand Forragers at the wished place, were surprized by the Persians and all slain, save a few, who by hasty flight saved themselves. Mustapha hearing the noise of this

hot skirmish, hasted with all speed to have succoured them, and though he came not timely enough for their relief, yet fitly to revenge their death upon the Persians, staying too long about the spoil. The place of the booty was almost enclosed with Araxis and Canac: wherein∣to Mustapha entring in battel-array, the Persians in those difficulties began every man to betake himself to his own private conceit and fortune. Tocomac Emirchan, and o∣ther great ones first turned their backs, and by help of their couragious Horses, got over Canac, but others at∣tempting the like, their Horses not of such courage, and out of breath, many of them were drowned, which o∣thers perceiving, ran in rage and fury upon their Enemies, and were there all slain. The Turks in this conflict lo∣sing not above 3000 men besides the Forragers; though Tocomac, that his loss might seem the more tollerable, re∣ported (a greater slaughter) to the King. The Persian Cap∣tains full of sorrow, with license of Tocomac (who him∣self went to Reiuan) departed to their several Govern∣ments, expecting the Kings further pleasure from Cas∣bin.

Mustapha straitly proclaiming, that every man should be ready against next day to pass over the River Canac in∣to Sirvan; all his people arose in a tumult, injuriously to his face reproving his folly and inhumanity, as utterly to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 himself and confound the whole Army: praying him to surcease, unless he would cast them all a∣way; but he resolutely answered them, that he would per∣sist, concluding, that the desire of his Lord, was not in any sort to be frustrated, for his making too great account of his own life.

For all the sundry murmurings and whisperings upon this speech; Mustapha next morning first waded over the River himself, the Bassaes with their slaves following him, (the rest doing the like) and so continued until night; whereby, above half the Army could not then get over.

This passage being tumultuous and disorderly, above 8000 carried away with the violence of the River, were drowned, with the great outcry of the Hoast: also many Beasts (on whose backs divers hoped to have passed dry over) were over whelmed therein: That night being spent with great complaints and cursings, by those yet on this side, whose feares were encreased by example of their fel∣lows: some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sedition was likely to ensue; but that the gravel of the bottom of the River being re∣moved by the hooves of the Cattel of them which fol∣lowed, Mustapha was driven to a place where there hap∣pened to be also a Foord; which gathered in a heap, made as it were a shelf, so that the rest of the Army, Carriages and Artillery passed over, not one man perishing; so rest∣ing that day and the next, till the Army was mustered and put in order, next day they encamped in Barren Cham∣paines without Corn or Cattel: neither could they learn where were any Villages, whereby they were forced to give their Horses and Mule, leaves and stalks of withe∣red trees, &c. And the men for Hunger-sake, eat the Re∣liques which they picked out of corrupted and loathsome Victuals, neither saw they any end of these miseries, yet was there now no looking back. Mustapha before all the rest setting forward, who had not long marched, but store of sundry plants were discovered, and soon after, A large Plain and green Country, by the sight whereof e∣very one was refreshed: hasting into those Champaines abounding with all kind of Corn and Fruits. Here eve∣ry man satisfying his Appetite; Mustapha at last arrived at Eres, the chief City in that Coast of Sirvan, which a number of her Inhabitants had forsaken, following their Governour Samir Chan, who with other Governours of Sirvan withdrew into the Mountaines, attending the E∣vents of those great motions, but they found no rich prey therein, the people having carried away the best things they had. Mustapha here staying 22 days, erected a fortress

with 200 small pieces of Ordnance, appointing Cartas Bassa with 5000 Souldiers to keep it, commanding also Osman Bassa with 10000 to possess Sumachia, with the Title of Visier of Sirvan, charging him to clear the pas∣sages to Derbent, and advertise the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his arri∣val there, whom he supposed by that time to be come in∣to those quarters. Osman was friendly entertained by those of Sumachia, he suffering no outrage to be done up∣on them: whereupon, they of Derbent offered him their City, beseeching him to defend them from the Persians: to whom, though they long were subject, yet better a∣greed with the Turks in their superstition.

Mustapha, having thus subjected Sirvan and put all things in order, importuned by the Janizaries and Graeci∣ans, and through the season of the year, departed from Eres homeward toward Alexander the Great his Coun∣try, sending some before him to make a Bridge over Ca∣nac, which he passing over, gave Sahanial notice of his Arrival, who came yielding himself the Turks Vassal, and being pompously entertained and rewarded, returned in∣to his Mountain of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Mustapha setting forward by night for the fair weather-sake, by errour of his Guides, fell into difficult passages, being forced to stay waiting for day-light, which shewed them that they were entred into the Countreys of Alexander: Wherefore, he pro∣claimed, no man on pain of death to molest any of his Subjects; Next day, travelling on, Embassadours came to him from Alexander with abundance of Victuals and relief, excusing that he came not himself through the in∣firmity of his body: wherewith he satisfied, caused the Messengers to guide him to Teflis, so that in 3 dayes they conducted his Army thither without any annoyance, be∣ing well rewarded for their pains: who, come to Teflis, found the Garrison there so pinched with Famine, that they were glad to eat Cats, Dogs, sheep skins, &c. For they durst not go out of the Castle for the Enemy; neither

if they had, had it any thing availed, but by Mustapha's coming they were relieved with all plenty. After 2 dayes he removed thence, destroying all in his way with fire and sword in the Champains subject to Teflis, onely the Sepulchres of Sinions Progenitors (Lord of that Coun∣trey) were left untouched. Next day, they travelled o∣ver rough Mountains full of difficulties, and the more for the great snows there fallen, whereby many men and beasts perished: In which 2 dayes distress, the Souldiers without regard of the Enemies Countrey, wherein they were, lodged some here, some there, where was some thick Bush or Cottage, or quiet Valley to shelter in: Whereupon, some Georgian Lords joyning themselves together, expecting to perform some notable exploit, and observing that Nosaine Bey had withdrawn with his Re∣giment under Mountains from the storms of wind, they assayling him, slew his men, taking Loads of Money and Apparrel, with all his Horses, and what ever they could find, himself scarce escaping into the Tents of Begran Bassa. Next morning the Turks removing, came to the Castle Chiurchale, & sending abroad many slaves for viotu∣all, conducted by them of the Castle, were all cut in pie∣ces by the Georgians. Hence the Turks departing over divers rough places, were fain oftentimes to rest; at last, coming to the Confines of Deddesmit, of her called The Widdows Country, into which they must needs pass thorow a Narrow Strait between Mountains, where, Araxis great∣ly winding it self in the Valleys, but one man could pass thorow at once, between this and a thick Hilly-Wood: they lodging on the Bank of the River, removed next morning, travelling over steep Mountains and rough For∣rests, hard Ice and Snow, and hanging Rocks, so that ma∣ny Beasts tumbling down into the River, there perished through these and other miseries: They marched the 2 next dayes, at last, arriving in the Territories under 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Golden Castle Deddesmits Palace, where they

had all manner of relief, for all the miseries of their six dayes travel from Chyurchala: which, had it bin a fair way, might have been performed in one.

The Widow with Alexanders her eldest son came unto Mustapha's Pavillion, offering him Presents, and promi∣sing all obedience; whom he courteonsly receiving, decla∣red, what Honourable entertainment he had given to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her younger son there present, and then dis∣sembling his displeasure against Alexander, whom he thought was one that spoiled the Sorian's; in their return embracing him, prayed her to be content to leave him al∣so, there with him: saying, he would send both her sons to Amurath, with Letters of Credence for their yield∣ded obedience, and that for their good deserts, they might of him be Honourably rewarded and entertained. The Lady, (though inwardly sore troubled) yet seemed cour∣teously to yield to what necessity constrained her; so lea∣ving them behind her, she returned heavy to her Castle.

After 2 dayes refreshment, he departed towards Chars, arriving at last at Erzirum to the great joy of the Army, which he there presently discharged, dispatching Posts from thence, with Letters to his Great Lord of all things that had passed, exceedingly magnifying his own exploits; propounding also unto him what he thought convenient to be attempted next year, for strengthening the places Conquered, and preparing way for new enterprizes, and sending to him the Widows 2 sons, certified him of their submission, and his good entertainment in their Country; declaring withal his opinion, that Manucchi∣ar was fitter for Government, and readier to do him ser∣vice then Alexander. Amurath greatly commended Mu∣stapha, pleasing himself that of these beginnings might grow mighty Conquests, whereby he should surpass the glory of his Predecessours.

Not long after, Mustapha departed from Eres: the Tar∣tars arrived upon the Confines of Sirvan, attending the

command of the Turks, to the number of 30000, con∣ducted by Abdilcherai, a young man of great valour, com∣liness and fame, according to the promise of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chan Osman hearing of their approach, invited them into Sir∣van, to further these beginnings of Amurath. Abd lche∣rai entring the Iron Gates of Derbent (called by the Turks Demircapi, that is, the Gates of 〈◊〉〈◊〉) passed thence into Sirvan, giving Osman advertisement thereof. Ares Chan late Governour of Sumachia, resolved, upon the depar∣ture of Mustapha, with the Governours of Eres and Se∣chi, to return again to their forsaken Country, and prove if he could revenge the injury done him by the Turks: so having put to the sword some of Osmans Victuallers that were gone stragling out of the City, he encamped a little from Sumachia, and surprized some Messengers sent from Abdilcherai, to certifie Osman of his arrival, and know his pleasure, who, after much torture disclosed their Let∣ters: which Ares reading, and considering the great number of the Tartars that were come, he presently rais∣ed his Camp, retiring towards Canac, thence to certifie the King of the Novelties, and there to attend his answer. The Tartar coming to Sumachia, the Bassa appointed him to pass over Canac into Genge, the Country of Emangu∣li Chan, to inrich its self with its spoil; who with posting Journeys came to Canac, and most furiously as∣saulring Ares, discomsited all his Host, sending Ares alive to Sumashia, where Osman hanged him by the neck out of a lodging in the State-House, where he not long be∣fore had sat as Governour. Abdilcherai swimming over the River, found Emanguli Chan with his Wife and Family, and a great part of the Nobility of Genge hunt∣ing the Wild Boar; putting him to flight, taking his wife, all the Ladies, many slaves, and slew many that were come to see the sport.

Then going to Genge, he took it, whose barbarous Souldiers left no manner of inhumane cruelty unattemp∣ted,

so loaded with spoiles, and weary with slaughter, they returned merrily towards Sirvan. And at the higher side of Eres in low Champains invironed with Hills, they pit∣ched their Tents without fear, to sleep and rest their weary bodies.

The Persian King having gathered new Forces, dispat∣ched Namze Mirize his eldest son with 12000 Souldi∣ers to see what hurt was done in Sirvan, and attempt re∣venge; but especially to punish them of Sethi, and other Cities, who had so voluntarily yielded to the Obedience and Religion of the Turks: He departing from Casbin with his Mother Begum, would needs follow her beloved son, who was on his way under the guidance and Govern∣ment of Mirize Salmas, and was certified from Ares Chan of the arrival of Abdilcherai with his great number of Tartars, being thereby at first almost out of comfort: yet out of desire of glory and revenge, he hastened and came to Eres, long before his Father thought he could have so done. Caitas Bassa was gone out spoiling the Country, carrying away whatever he met withall, and committing such insolencies as hungry Souldiers use to do, but was suddenly assailed by the Prince; and after a fierce and bloudy Battel (wherein the Turks, though few yet shewed many effects of Valour) he was slain with all his Souldiers, leaving all to the pleasure of the Victor. Whereupon, the Prince sent the 200 pieces of Ordnance left in the Fort by Mustapha to Casbin to his Father; and now encouraged, leaving his Mother at Eres, went on to∣wards Sumachia, but descending the Hills he discovered the Tartars Camp. Whereupon, he greatly doubted whether to adventure on so mighty an Enemy, or content himself with the Victory already gotten: but thinking it too great a shame to return into Persia, he defended the Hill, perceiving the Army was all laid down to rest, and their Horses all unsaddled; Whereupon, he pricking forward. most terribly assaulted the Tartars: and slay∣ing

their first and second Watch, though with some loss, put some to slight, killing others, and taking divers of them Captives; Abdill Cherai being one, who was sent alive to the King.

After this, the Prince encompassed Sumachia, wherein Osman Bassa sat as Governour to the reproach of Persia: to whom he sent word, If he would yield, he should de∣part with life and goods; otherwise he should be constrai∣ned to surrender the City and his life withall. Osman knowing nothing of the Tartars overthrow, but hoping of their return, gave him a courteous answer, that he was ready to yield, but entreated him to stay but three dayes, to put all things in readiness for his free departure. The Prince glad, expected of the Turk the performance there∣of: but Osman, the Tartars not appearing, resolved secret∣ly to flee, doubting, if he should longer stay to be betray∣ed by the Citizens: Wherefore, before the 3 dayes end, he by the help of a dark night, and the cover of High & rough Crags, silently withdrew out of Sumachia, carrying away all his substance and safely arriving at Derbent: Next morning the Inhabitants opened the Gates to the Prince; Who seeing their infidelity, first, by entertaining Osman, & now helping him to escape without giving him know∣ledge thereof, with great cruelty did punish them, razing their Houses with the Walls of the City. The strength of Derbent, Winters approach and his long Journey home, perswaded him to lay aside his enterprize for that City, and to return to Casbin; Yet first repairing to Eres and Sechi; he spared neither Sex, Age, nor condition. Which done, he with his said Mother & Victorious Army, some∣what diminished, returned to Casbin.

Abdill Cherai was kept safe at the Kings Pallace at Cas∣bin, but with very easie Imprisonment: which was daily so inlarged, that he seemed rather as a Companion of those of the Court then a prisoner; Whereby, insinua∣ting into the love of Queen Begum, he spent his time in

courting of her, and she in all secret entertainment of him: yet was it a rife report in Court and City, that the shameless Lady had participated her bed and self with the Tartarian prisoner. Howbeit, the King and Prince knew nothing of it, but the King perceiving the young Gentleman to be generally commended, valiant, cour∣reous and comely, also nobly born; for he said, he was the Brother of Tartar Chan, was perswaded, it would stand with the great good of his State, of a Captive to give him his Daughter in marriage: whereby, he hoped the Tar∣tarian Praecopenses, would thenceforth both refuse to fa∣vour Amurath, and in favour of Persia turn their Armes against him; which his purpose so displeased the Sultan's of Casbin, that they sought by all means possible to avert the King from so strange a policy: but he, fully resolved, and upon the point to conclude the Marriage; the Sul∣tan's entring the Pallace with their followers, ran the Tartar through the body, and cutting off his Privities, flapped them about his mouth. Its reported, the Queen was also then murdered by them: However it was, the Lady after that day never saw the Sun, Upon these murders sprung up much civil dissention to the singular benefit of Amurath. All which disorders, the King by bridling of his own affections, and the motions of his Son well ap∣peased, procured at last a perfect Unity.

Osman Bassa being in Derbent, devised with all care possible to assure Sirvan, now again almost lost, under Amurath's Government. Wherefore, he thought good to enter into friendship with old Sahamall the Georgian Lord; These two mutually practising many Tokens of good will, and in short time Osman took to Wife a Daughter of the said Sahamall: yet he soon began to sus∣pect that Sahamall for all the fair shew of Friendship he made, might receive some secret order from the Persian King to betray him, and free the City from the Turks: and so reduce all that Province, in which he was fully

confirmed by the speeches of his Wife, who frankly told him, that her Father being secretly reconciled to the Per∣sian King, Letters went between them of great matters, and particularly of the affairs of Sirvan. The Bassa kept this in store, to his own safety and the destruction of Sa∣hamall: and inviting him, according to the custom, to a Feast, he enjoyned certain Companies of his Souldiers, that as soon as Sahamall was entred into his Court, even in his very dismounting, to fall upon him, cut off his head, and put all his retinue to the sword: which being done accordingly, he forthwith sent 2000 Horsmen to spoyl and sack all his Country, to the great marvel both of far and near. The Persian King took this most grievously, foreseeing, that the recovery of that Province would prove very difficult, and fearing it would still remain as it doth in the Turks possession: This was the end of the Turks attempts against the Persians in Sirvan, this year 1578, wherein one way or other they lost above 70000 men.

Amurath advertised from Mustapha, who, for the advancing of his own credit, had described these successes to be far greater than they were, began to devise touch∣ing the next years attempts: and upon his better conside∣ration, ceased further to think of sending Forces again in∣to Sirvan for the recovery of the lost places there, because Tartar Chan, had faithfully assured both him and Osman to over-run that Province anew, and do great matters: which for all that, fell out to be but windy words.

So Amurath devised for sending his Army to Tauris, to erect a Fortress there, which, being also strongly Garri∣soned should never be again subdued: And, hereby to keep under all those Countries between Tauris and Er∣zirum, which important conceit was much encreased by others: who almost thought it was very easie for so great an Host, both to perform that service, and pass whithersoe∣ver he would desire; yet, having with more indifferent

judgement, compared his own Forces with his Enemie's: to wit, the Georgians on one side, of whom he had yet no great assurance, and the Persians on the other: He found many difficulties and dangers in that tedious Journy; which at first, he saw not. Whereupon he concluded: first, to make sure his own borders, and afterwards, by little and little to enter into the Enemie's Country: still for∣tifying in convenient places as he went; Hereof, he wrote to Mustapha, charging him against next spring to provide all things necessary for building certain Forts between Erzirium & Georgia, to secure those ways, and bring those people first under Obedience: Whereupon, Mustapha presently directed precepts to divers places, for taking up 20000 cunning Pyoneers, &c. and writing to all the Countries, whence he raised his Army the last year, that a greater number of Souldiers should be ready against next spring, which he caused to be spread as far as 〈◊〉〈◊〉: commanding also the Taxes and Tenths to be collected, and using the Chambers of Aleppo and other places, for what mony he thought necessary.

Alexander and Manucchiar the while, in doubtfull hope at Constantinople, were examined and exhorted to embrace the Mahometan Religion. Manucchiar easily yielded, but Alexander would by no means consent, though he knew he should be deprived of his Estate, and protesting his Obedience at all times to Amurath, and his love to his Brother, requested only but as a private man to go and live in his own Country, there to be buri∣ed among his Ancestours: which request the Turk re∣ferring to Manucchiars discretion, he consented there∣to.

Manucchiar was circumcised and called Mustapha, with the Title of Bassa of Altan Cala, and of all his Mo∣ther and Brother's Countries, so they both returned home.

Now in the Persian Court were many consultati∣ons for repressing the Turks Invasions: Imanguli Chan, doubting to lose his Government of Genge, by reason of the late sacking of his City, and spoyl of his Coun∣trey, offered to the King on pain of his Head to defend Sirvan against Osman's further Fortifications or Con∣quests: Whereupon, the Government of Genge, and guarding of Sirvan, was committed unto him; and di∣vers other Governours and Captains, that were nearest commanded to assist him, if either the Tartars or Turks with any great power should enter therein,

But how to protect the Georgian Country was thought a matter of greater importance, because most thought some great Turkish power would be sent thither to assure the Conquest begun, and to succour the Fortress of Tef∣lis, which must else fall again into the Georgians hands.

Simon a famous Georgian, once a prisoner with Isma∣hel at Cahata, and by him seduced from the Christian Faith, for defence whereof he had chosen to live, depri∣ved of liberty and estate; thinking it now a fit time to obtain from the King long desired help to recover his Dominion, usurped by Daut his younger Brother, who for obtaining thereof of Tamas, had renounced his Re∣ligion, offered the King his faithful service for defence of that part of Georgia, wherein Teflis stood against the Turks, reproving his younger Brother by way of dis∣grace of cowardize. The Persian King with great con∣tent consented to his request, naming him Chan of all that Kingdom, which he possessed whilst he was a Christian, and sent with him Aliculi Chan with five thousand Horsmen, and certain Ordnance taken at E∣res.

Simon comming to Georgia, was joyfully received, pressing about three thousand Souldiers of his owne and

his Neighbours, excusing his becomming a Persian, as no preferring Mahometanism before Christianity, but there∣by to be delivered from long imprisonment, and to main∣tain his estate.

The Spring approaching, all the Turks Forces in 1579. met at Erzirum, with all necessaries for the in∣tended Warre, ith this Army equal with the first. Mu∣stapha in twelve dayes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Chars; and, since they were to fortifie that City with Walls and Ditches, and that with all speed, many of the Spaoglani, yea, and of the Janizaries also must needs be set to work: where∣upon, they tumultuously and bitterly protested to the General, that their stipends were not bestowed on them to employ them in such servile works, but only with their Weapons ro exercise that force for which they were esteemed worthy of that honour, but he using most haughty terms, and all means of Authority and Terrour, they wrought as much as he desired: so in 23 dayes all was finished and the Water brought round it; whilst they were busie in this work, amongst many inconveniences the Souldiers endured a most sudden cold, by rea∣son of great abundance of snow falling August 25.

Mustapha resolved to send succour to Teflis, but how to relieve it he was doubtfull; yet to preserve his credit with Amurath, he sent Nassan Bassa, of Da∣masco, Mahamet the Visier his Sonne of great valour with between eighteen and twenty thousand Souldiers, with one Resvan Captain of certain Adventurers, who freely offered themselves, assigning also to him forty thousand Duckats, and many loades of Corn with other necessaries.

Nassan, resolving to put these succours into Teflis, or to lose all, came to the Strait of Tomanis, where the over grown Woods on one side, and deep Valleys and craggy Rocks on the other, would astonish a constant Be∣holder.

Simon and Aliculi Chan with eight thousand Souldi∣ers, understanding by their espials of his comming with this ayd, had scattered themselves all along the said Strait; but Nassan to avoid that danger, entred with his Army into the Wood, to discover what might be plot∣ted against him, and was hardly charged by the Enemy and constrained to fight with a 1000 windings and turn∣ings, with great slaughter of his men, who in the skir∣mish were driven so far that down they fell, and were pre∣sently slain.

Nassan having with much ado passed this Strait, bur∣ning with desire of revenge, would needs stay near those Straits, as if to refresh his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army; appointing Resvan with some Bands of Souldiers to lay in ambush attentive to every stir of the enemy.

Simon and Aliculi Chan, on the third day, imagining this their stay was for fear, gave a fresh onset upon the Flank of Nassan's squadrons, who giving Resvan a signe speedily compassed in his Enemies, taking some alive, cutting in pieces others, and put the rest to flight. Ali∣culi rashly charging upon the face of Nassan, was taken. Next day the 11th. after his departure from Chars, he arrived at Teflis, where he found some besieged Turks dead, some sick; for, through Famine, they devoured even the very skins of Horses, sheep, and dogs, whom Nassan comforted with gifts and good words, exhorting them to constancy in the service of their King, whose honour was never more then there to be respected: and because the Souldiers did all mislike Mahomet Bassa whom Mu∣stapha had left Governour of that Fort, he put Amet Bassa in his place; and so having filled up the Garrison and set all things in order, he returned, and being come to the Strait of Tomanis, was advertised by Scouts, that it was so strongly possessed by the Enemy as not to be pas∣sed thorow.

Nassan perplexed, and doubtful which way to turn

himself, Aliculi Chan, to purchase his liberty, which he covenanted for before hand, offered to shew him a safe and short cut; whereby he might without danger pass with his Army: so bending on the right-hand, he guided him through strange and uncouth places, not meeting so much as one Enemy; but when the Persian Duke put the Turk in mind of his promised liberty, he with deep and fained sighs protested, he was sorry he could not perform what he had promised, since it lay not in his power to free any man taken in battel by the Souldiers of his So∣veraign; yet gave him his Faith to use all the most ear∣nest means he could with Mustapha to procure his li∣berty.

Simon imagined, that the Turks had taken this new way, but being certified by his spies, that it was so in∣deed, he, enflamed with rage for their great fortune, fell upon the rear, which he wholly destroyed, leading away all the People, Horses, and all the Treasure of Ma∣homet and Nassan Bassaes; As for Aliculi, he was sent a∣way in the Front, and so not to be rescued.

Nassan came from Teflis to Chars in 8 dayes, present∣ing Aliculi to Mustapha, and recounting unto him what∣soever had happened in that expedition. Allouli was sent prisoner by Mustapha to Erzirum Castle: and ere long himself returned to the said Erzirum with his Ar∣my sore weakened and discontented, which he presently discharged.

About the time that these things were doing, Amu∣rath to make a safer and easier passage for his Forces into Georgia, sent Uluzales with a great Fléet to Mengrelia (of old, Colchis) who fortifying in the River Fassa, laid such a beginning, that it is now one of the Turks Beglerbeg∣ships. Though those Fortifications were soon after his departure for the present demolished by the Mengreli∣ans: and here ended the stirs of this Year, 1579.

Of all these successes, Mustapha sent advertisement to Amurath, and because he had the yeer before perswaded him that Georgia and its people were brought under his Obedience, that he should not marvel at so many losses and Battels; declared unto him, that all these troubles were not raised by the home-bred Georgians, but by A∣liculi and Simon sent out of Persia. Amurath reading all that Mustapha had written with great delight, sent to Nassan a Battel-Axe all gilt and full of Stones: A Tar∣get of Gold and Pearl, and a rich Garment of Cloth of Gold in reward of his good service; and ordered Ali∣culi to be kept where he was, in diligent and safe custody.

The Persian Kings care for Turkish Invasions, which much troubled him, was doubled with domestical fears. Mirik Salmas his chief Visier still filling his Head with jealousie, that Abas Miriz his son, Governour of Iteri, was about, in these troubles, to proclaim himself King of Persia, to the great Ignominy of his Father, and preju∣dice of Emerhanze his eldest Brother, to whom Salmas had married a Daughter of his; who, the better to per∣swade the King to commit Abaz to prison, or bereave him of all Authority, discovered unto him, how little Abaz had respected him in divers occasions, not having sent forth one man in these late Wars: but forbad those of his Jurisdiction to come to Casbin, when summoned to have passed with Emer Namke into Sirvan; they an∣swered, Abaz their Lord, who enjoyned them not to stir, was not only called King of Iteri, but had given out he meant to claim the succession in the whole King∣dom. The King, carried away with leight belief of these complaints, made more effectual by means of divers great Ladies, and other usual devices continually, thought to repress the boldness of his disobedient Son; yet not forgetting to prepare against the Turks, as might stay their passage to Tauris, if they purposed so to do.

But Mustapha laying at Erzirum, many grievous complaints were made of him to Amurath, whereby he took from him his General-ship, calling him to Court to give accompt of his actions: who sending such a strong power to succour Teflis, Amurath con∣jectured the affaires of Georgia not to be so secure as he had informed him, whose Souldiers also in an up∣roar accused him of improvidence and prodigality: because now this second year he had with so much a∣do, gathered such a number of Souldiers together, to the vast charge of their Lord, and yet performed nothing worthy the glory of Amurath, or answerable to so great a charge.

The Emperour for the great favours he bare unto him, his antient Tutour, would never have construed these complaints so hardly, as to have deprived him of his place, if the inveterate envy of Sinan Bassa had not mi∣nistred force to these hard accusations.: for he was a most ancient enemy to Mustapha, and in all things thought himself his match both in courage and years; yea, and did not stick to think himself his better to: for in the enterprize of Glamen in Arabia, he did that which Mustapha neither durst, nor knew how to put in execution: for which, ever after one envying at ano∣thers glory both in word and deed, opposed each other upon occasion. At last Sinan taking this occasion of so many complaints against Mustapha, caused a great num∣ber to supplicate Amurath, which himself did most malignantly exaggerate against him, accusing him, that this second year he had most manifestly shewed, he went not to the Wars as a worthy Generall, desirous of noble enterprizes, but as one that would make Mer∣chandize of bloud, his Souldiers, Pages, Corn, and Mo∣ney, &c. These and the like complaints, with the hard opinion conceived against him by Amurath, occasioned his resolution. Besides, he deemed it not so much for

his honour, still to employ one man as to shew that he had choice of Subjects, worthy of so great a Charge: Wherefore, he sent the chief of his Gentlemen Porters with fifteen others, to bring him with his Chancellour and Treasurer to the Court, to give accompt of money received; and of their whole Office; he delivered three Letters to this Messenger, which he should warily shew: One was so written, that Mustapha, in receiving it, might by them be strangled: In the second, was their warrant to do what they were commanded: The third contain∣ed, that Mustapha should forthwith send his Chancel∣lour and Treasurer to the Court by them.

Mustapha, by divers means, especially guilt, suspecting his life was by those Messengers sought after: When the Captain-Porter came to the Camp, put him off with delayes, and would not be spoken withall: but when he would endure no longer delay, he was admitted to his presence, having a Circle appointed him, out of which, he and his Companions might not stir: the Bas∣sa being guarded round about: Whereupon, the Porter plucked forth the third Letter about the sending of his Chancellour and Treasurer, which the Bassa found many excuses to delay: but being hardly pressed, he delivered them both: agreeing with the Messenger to have their lives spared, who at Constantinople were clap∣ped into the Tower Jadicula, to have been severely exa∣mined of all the Bassaes doings: but Mustapha comming at length to Constantinople, April. 9. through the potent mediation of divers great Ladies, and other friends was again at length received into Amuraths favour without any further proceeding: his Chancellour and Treasurer being afterwards also enlarged.

While Mustapha lay at Erzirum, Muhamet the Visier was slain at Constantinople; after whom, shortly after died also Achmet Bassa, who succeeded in his place;

the death of Muhamet, is worthy to be registred as a mir∣rour for all that administer Justice in so great a place: he had for some leight causes, deprived a Souldier of Con∣stantinople of his yearly pension, bestowing it upon ano∣ther, so that the other poor soul remained in misery; who not guilty to himself of any fault worthy of so great pun∣ishment, determined to bereave him of life, who had be∣reft him of living: which because he could not fitly do, by reason of the Guard of slaves that keep the Person of the Vissier, he taking upon him the Habit of those Religi∣ous, called Dervis••ars, and after their manner with a kind of folly and lightness of mind, to present himself every morning in the Divano before the Vissier, by his appoint∣ment with others, to say his prayers, and in singing pray∣ses to their Prophet, to intreat God for his salvation, and so to ask his Alms: At last, the crafty Hypocrite, with a very sharp Dagger in one of his sleeves, being admitted into the Divano, according to his Custom, where Muha∣met set in his House to give publique audience, sate right against him, as he was wont, powring out those vain de∣votions; which finished, while the Vissier reacheth him his wonted Alms, he once or twice stabd him in the breast: the standers by astonied, ran in; but lo, the hoary Vissier, lay breathing forth his last gasp. The murderer being bound fast, the Emperour suspecting, that some other great Bassa desiring that high Dignity had provoked him to do this, would needs understand what had moved him so treacherously to kill his Vissier; who answered, he did it to free the City from the tyranny of him, by whom he was undeservedly deprived of his Pension: when he could get no other answer, he delivered him to the Vissi∣ers slaves, who with most exquisite torments, put him to death.

Achmet Bassa, succeeding him, and shortly after dy∣ing, Mustapha being the third Bassa in order, should have succeeded in his room; but he could by no meanes, finde

so much grace in Amuraths sight, as to have it under seal, though all State-matters were brought to him as chief Visier; but the Seal was sent to Sinan, now Generall for the Persian Watres, which not a little discontented Mu∣stapha, fearing some other strange Accident, soon to befall him.

Sinan, being nominated Generall against the Persians, and full power given him in 1580, determined to build a Fort at Tomanis, to assure the passage thither from Chars, and by all meanes, to induce the Persian King to send Embassadors for peace, with conditions acceptable to A∣murath. Of these changes and alterations, the Persian King being advertised, and being perswaded by Levento∣gli, the Georgian, and Miriz Salmas, he dispatched Maxut Chan, or Maxudes his Embassador, to demand peace of Amurath; and by Letters to him, to labour for pacifying all those troubles. Maxut in any case to conclude a peace, so Amurath would be content with Chars and Teflis. He coming to Erzirium, was thence conducted towards Amasia; but at Sivas, he found Sinan there, collecting his Army, for execution of his designs. Of this Embassador's coming, newes was in Post joyfully sent to the Court, Maxut informing Sinan, of all he had to treat with Amurath, on behalf of the King, declaring unto him, that since both Nations were conjoyned under the Law of Mahomet, though there seemed some small dif∣ference, not worth those troubles, it were very inconveni∣ent for them to seek the utter destruction 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of another: wherefore, he was in good hope to obtain of Amurath this desired peace, if he had no other cause, for which he was agrieved, as in truth he had not: wherefore, he besought him safely to conduct him to Amurath, that, if it were possible, those bloody Warres might end.

Sinan, thinking the very fame of his valour to have wrought this demand of peace, granted him a safe Con∣voy, writing to Amurath, what he thought was fit to be

demanded, and what great matters might now be obtain∣ed; but he advised the Embassador, not to go without resolution, to yield to Amurath all that Country which he had before conquered, for he knew his mind very well.

Maxut hereupon, doubted whether to proceed on his Journey, or return back into Persia; but hoping to re∣ceive more reasonable conditions from Amurath him∣self, he gave Sinan large words, and so departing from Sir∣vas, arrived at Constantinople Aug. 4th. The Persian King the while, stirred up with a report of the Turks prepara∣tions, commanded all his Chans and Governours, to meet him and the Prince, with all their forces at Tauris, and after many consultations there, he resolved to send Soul∣diers towards Teflis, whither succours must needs be sent by the Turks, determining also to go himself to Carrach with his Army, a place commodiously scituated between Tauris and Sirvan, and there to expect Sinan's remove, who, he doubted, to surmount Mustapha, would at∣tempt some great enterprize; but into Georgia, he sent such as had best experience of those Countries, and were nearest unto him, with whom he sent Tocomach also; and others, whose service he had before used, that they joyning their forces with Sinan, if the Enemy should bend to Tauris, they should follow him, that so they might joyn together with him, and so incounter the E∣nemy: the forces that these lead, were 10000 men, which with them of Georgia, made 13000, who arriving at Genge, gave Simon knowledge of their coming, and that in his behalf, they were ready to do great mat∣ters.

The Persian Embassador, was honourably received at Constantinople, and honourably entertained by the great Bassaes, but chiefly by Mustapha, who, two dayes after, suddenly died, surfetting of immoderate eating of Musk∣millions, and drinking of Zurbet, a pleasant drink, made

of water and Sugar; but most, thought he poysoned him∣self, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 new complaints of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against him, for suppressing Embassages in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sent from the Persian King: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his death, it was commonly reported, that if he had longer lived, he should have been undoubtedly strangled; and i deed, his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the Kings Treasure, only a sma l portion left to his Nephews, a most certain token of Amurath s indignation.

Maxut, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 audience, Aug. 7th, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lively reasons, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turk to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Warre began, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the will and pleasure of their Prophet Mahomet: as also to the Peace 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and largely concluded between Tamas and Soli∣man, not to have been broken, but upon some great inju∣ry 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which the Persians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 never offered, but had declared by an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent by Sultan 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that they had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wished him all happiness; and though there was some 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that Ismahel in his short Raign, would go to Babylon, &c. yet he had received due pun∣ishment for that you 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part and abuse of his liberty, af∣ter long and straight imprisonment; but their present King did above all others, imbrace amity with him; and therefore did most earnestly desire him to emper his an∣ger, conceived against him so much his friend, and of the same Religion.

Amurath, onely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 order, that he should commu∣nicate whatsoever he had to say with his Visier, who re∣quired all those Cities and Countries which the Turk had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that time, conquered: or, whereon his Generals Horse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trod, to be yielded again unto him, which the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had no warrant to do: whereupon, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be evil 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as suspected for a Spie, wherewith he was too plainly charged by he Visier's Speech. And per∣ceiving himself strained to grant these demands, and re∣ceiving also some threatnings, he gave the Visier good

hope he should perswade his King to yield up so much as Amurath did demand: hereupon, he was in friendly manner, sent from Constantinople to Chars, where Sinan was Commissioned speedily and faithfully to have the Embassador conducted to Van, thence into Persia, where∣soever he did desire. But Sinan the General, who from Erzirum, was now come to Chars, dispatched thence the Embassador, much discontented that no other conclusion for peace could be wrought.

Maxut, arriving at Court, reported to the King, all that had happened in this his Embassage, who for the pre∣sent, was well satisfied with what he had done, giving him in reward, the name of Chamberlain of Tauris: of which great Office, he took small pleasure, for that E∣mir Chan, his ancient Enemy, was chief Governour of that City: wherefore, leaving a Deputy to execute his Office, himself withdrew to Cassanggith, a place of his own, till the King should otherwise dispose of him; but Emir Chan certified the King, that Maxut had in con∣tempt of his rewards, abandoned Tauris, substituting a most base person, to represent his Majesty, and mannage his Treasure; and that he had no doubt, withdrawn him∣self into the Confines of Turkey, either to yield himself to them, or have intelligence with them, and was likely enough to be guilty to himself of his great errour, in promising so large conditions to the Turk, whereby as a Traitor to his own King, he had obtained such a safe Con∣voy: wherefore it were good to try his inclination, &c. whereupon, the suspicious King, commanded Emir se∣cretly to apprehend him, and bring him to Court; and if he could not by other meanes then by torture, to wrest from him the truth of all: glad was Emir hereof, but Maxut having some inckling, when 15 tall Fellows were sent to him from Emir, in the Kings name, to summon him to Court, he in shew, courteously entertained them with great Cheere; but when sleep had overcome them,

by reason of excess, he had them straightly bound, and with long Cords, hanged down into a deep Well, which he se∣cretly covered: then withall his most precious things, he fled with all his Family in the Evening, and was next day friendly entertained by the Turkish Bassa at Salmas, so al∣so at Van, whence he was sent to Sinan, honourably ac∣companied, who very glad, sent him with all diligence to Amurath.

Sinan, after eight dayes stay at Chars, went to Toma∣nis, there to build a Fort, but he could not perform it for the immoderate Rain, which for eight dayes space, con∣tinually fell, besides, he greatly feared, least the Enemy, taking the opportunity of the rain, and building, suddenly should assault his Army, and greatly endammage it; wherefore he removed thence, to carry succours to Teflis, but as soon as he was past the straight, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Capta n of the Janizaries of Damasco and Homar a Sanzack se∣cretly hearing that a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of the way was good store of Corn and Cattel, with 2000 Souldiers went to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in that 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Now Simon and the Persians had divided their Souldiers into all places, where there was any thing to allure the Turks to scatter from the Camp, who sud∣denly fell upon these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turks, being 〈◊〉〈◊〉; so that of that 2000, all were slain, except Ta-logli, who e∣scaped.

Sinan coming to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in two 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in reproach of Mustapha, who falsely had informed Amurath, that Te∣flis was as great and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as Damasco called a Councel of his chief Captains, ordering every man to de∣pose upon Oath, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, touching the greatness there∣of, then dividing the Treasure and suckers brought a∣mongst the Souldiers of the Fortress, he cheared 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with good words, and great promises, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they greatly complained against their Bassa, he caused a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be framed against him, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he had converted pay to his own use, he condemned him to restitution, and

placed Guisuf Beg a Georgian, in his room, who for the ancient enmity between him and Simon, had most wel∣comly yielded himself to the Turks.

Sinan departing thence, and passing the straight of To∣man's, Mustafzad Bassa declared unto him, that not far off, was great store of Corn and Cattel, and none but a few Georgians to keep the same.

Sinan was well affected to this Mustafzad, but remem∣bring what had hapned to Talzogli and Homar, he order∣ed 10000 Horsemen, and their Servants under Mustaf∣zad, to go forth, who being come to the desired place, and having almost charged all their Horses and Mules, the hidden Persians suddenly issuing out, with great slaughter put them to flight, pursued them with such fu∣ry, that they slew 7000 of them, carrying away many prisoners, and the laden Beasts. Mustafzad first fled, and first brought this unhappy newes to Sinan, which being forthwith confirmed by others that escaped, he dispatch∣ed away the Bassa of Caramania, with a great power and charge to set upon the Enemy, following him himself with his whole Camp; but the Persians had speedily withdrawn themselves into their strong places, and dispo∣sing of their prey, were returning to wait for some fresh occasion; but descrying the Turks whole Army, upon the rising of the Hill, they retired again into the strength of the Mountains; yet the Turks overtook some few of them, slaying about 50 or 60, whose Heads they carried upon the points of their Speares, in sign of Triumph, and took prisoners about 70 more.

Sinan having passed these dangerous places of Georgia, arrived at Triala, where it was told him, that the Persian King in person, was coming from Tauris, with an excee∣ding Army, to bid him battel: whereupon, he made Proclamation, that every man should be ready for the voyage to Tauris, to go to meet with the King; and the while, as is reported, he dispatched Posts to the said King,

then at Caracach, intreating him to send another Embas∣sador to Amurath for peace, thinking thereby, as some guesse, to remove the King from that his resolution, if he had any such: then he descended into the plains of Cheilder, where mustering his Army, he gave out, that before he would set forward, he would try the readiness and nimbleness of his Souldiers, as if they were present∣ly to joyn battel; so next morning, ranging his whole Army in order of Battel, and then sending out some few to shew themselves upon the Hills, as if they had been E∣nemies coming upon them, he caused such a medley of all things to be made, as if it had been the turmoyl of a Battel indeed, then he sounded a retreat; and setting his Army in order again, made the like shew the second and third time, which the Souldiers performed, but with great scorn and derision deeming it rather Childrens play, then any commendation to him: neither did he set for∣ward towards Tauris, but loytered eight dayes in those plains; where arrived from Persia, an Embassador from the King, propounding divers things to Sinan, such as Maxut had done; but the conclusion was, that the King would be content to relinquish Chars and Teflis, and so remain in amity with Amurath, desiring Sinan to conclude a peace, if it might be.

Sinan promised to deal with Amurath, so the King would send another Embassador to Constantinople: up∣on which conclusion, he returned into Persia: after this, when the rumour of the Kings coming, was found to be false, Sinan, instead of going to Tauris, returned to Chars, where he stayed a whole moneth, the whole Army mar∣velling, and murmuring to see themselves brought forth to their Kings great charge, and disturbance of his King∣dom, not for any honourable 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Winter being come on, he came to Erzirum, present∣ly dismissing every man: but remained himself in the same City; whence by speedy Posts, he informed A∣murath

of all that was by Mustapha misreported, and of all his own actions: also that the enterprise of Persia was very hard, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and difficult; and that which needed another manner of preparation, then had been as yet ap∣pointed for it: sending several Messengers to solicite them for his return to Constantinople, telling him, it was not possible to signifie by writing, what he purposed ver∣bally to report to him for the better accomplishing thereof; but Sinan abhorred this Warre, having his mind bent wholly against the Christians in Europe, at last he so∣licited the matter so much, and so earnestly, that Amu∣rath was perswaded to send for him, as soon as ever he was certified of the Arrival of the new Embassador from Persia, who at length, came to Sinan, who gave present in∣relligence to Amurath, beseeching him again, to suffer him to come to Constantinople, which he then granted. At his first coming to Amurath's presence, the conditions were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 down for reducing the capitulations of peace with Persia, to a good end: after which, Ebraim Chan, Embassador (being now come) had audience: who with much glorious speech, laboured to perswade Amurath, that his King had a most ardent desire to be reconciled unto him, and to joyn his forces with his, against the E∣nemies of Mahometisme, &c.

Amurath onely answered, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should treat of all mat∣ters concerning the peace, with his Visier.

Amurath circumcising his eldest sonne Mahomet the na∣bout 16 years old, at Constantinople, many Christian Princes were invited to the solemnity, who sent thither their Embassadors with great gifts and presents; beside the Em∣bassador of Persia, and those of the Kings of Morocho, and Fez: this Circumcision was for 40 dayes and 40 nights, with all tryumph and joy solemnized in the great Market∣place, where all the Embassadors had their Scaffolds fur∣nished according to their degrees: onely the Persian, whose Scaffold was severall; but he not regarded as the rest, re∣joyced

not at these Feasts and Tryumphs; for, besides sun∣dry storms done to the Persian Nation, as by hanging up Pictures of Persians, made of Laths and sticks; and then burning them, and scornfully abusing them. Amurath, for the great displeasure conceived for the harm done to Os∣man, and the Turks in Sirvan, and for his disdain against Ebraim Chan, who yielded no more to any conditions of peace, which he expected, then Maxut had done before, commanded his Scaffold to be cast down, and himself and followers, to be shut up close prisoners in the House of Ma∣homet Bassa, where, though a thousand of his followers dyed of the Plague: yet he was there inforced to tarry it out, till afterwards he was ordered to be carried a prisoner to Erzirum; to end these Solemnities, Mahomet was circum∣cised in his Fathers Chamber by Mechmet, an inferiour Bassa, sometime Soliman's Barber.

Whilest Sinan sate as great Visier there, the Garrisons in Chars and Teflis, kept in by the Enemy, were thought to be driven to great wants: wherefore Sinan counselled Amu∣rath, to send a new Garrison to Van, for safety of the Coun∣trey thereabouts; and then by some valiant Captain, to send Suckers to Teflis: Amurath willed him, to think of some fit man, who propounded divers, but none pleased him; for he was resolved to bestow this charge upon Mahomet Bassa, Nephew to Mustapha; and for his sake, hated of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Him he sent to Erzirum, as Bassa of that Province, and as Gen. of the Army for Teflis; commanding Hassal Bassa of Ca∣raemit, Musta. the Georgian, all the Sanzacks, the Curdy, and Souldiers of Erzirum, to follow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their General to Teflis: whereupon, there assembled about 25000 Men, with all necessaries for relief of that Garrison: he com∣manded also the Bassaes of Aleppo and Maaras, to repair to Van with all their Souldiers, and there to abide till Winter, which they did, not molested by any Enemy.

Mahamet departing from Erzirum, in the end of Au∣gust, came in eight dayes to Chars, thence to Archelech, where he found 〈◊〉〈◊〉, otherwise Manucchiar, with all his Souldiers, whom he joyfully honoured with gifts, admonish∣ing him to continue in his obedience, and conduct him with his Army the shortest and safest way to Teflis.

Mustapha resolved him, that the easiest, shortest, and, in his Opin on the safest way was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his own Countrey; so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 greatly pleased, resting wholly upon his good ai∣rection, and having passed Mustapha his Countrey, abounding with all sustenance they came to a friendly Castle, called Gory from whence they discovered a great Army of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, mingled with Persians, who were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like Ge∣orgians, that the reaty of peace might not be disturbed, and their King accounted unjust of his word: these seeing the Turk's Army and themselves also to be discryed, sent them proud words of defiance; and so to offer them Battel, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was grieved herewith, but pursuing onely to bring his Succours safe to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he studied by all meanes, to shun the Battel: the great rain which fell that evening, served him for a reasonable excuse of delay; but next day, the Sun 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bright, both Armies marched in sight of each other, till some houres before night: at which time, the Turks ar∣rived near a River, separating both Armies.

Mahamet consulting with Mustapha, he advised him to stay on this side the River, till next morning, lest the Enemy should annoy the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, disordered in passing the River; but he having a strong conceit, that there was some compact between Mustapha and the Persians, and there∣fore he had perswaded him to come that way, and not by Tomanis, commanded with all speed, his Souldiers to passe the River, that before 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he might encamp on the other side, in some good place, to the derision of his Enemies: his Lievtenant first ventured over, and after him the Carriages of Money and Corn, and then the whole Army, with such speed, that some were drown∣ed

rather, being trodden down by the Beasts, than either by the depth or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the River: as soon as they were passed over, the Georgians, in great hast and fury as∣sailed them, while they were yet out of order, whereby the Turks, though they made some good resistance, yet the banks of the River, were soon stained in many places, with Turkish blood, without any apparent losse to the E∣nemies: a number of Sanzacks of the Curdi and Mesopota∣nians fell; which the rest perceiving fled, and at last, the whole Army, whom the Georgians pressed so soar in flight, that many took the River, hardly escaping with their lives: the losse of the Kings money and Corn ta∣ken, was greater then their shame and confusion, every man saving onely so much for himself, as he could secret∣ly hide, or convey by the help of the swift Horses of some trusty slave.

The Turks next morning, gathering themselves toge∣ther, cursed the Heavens, their King and adverse fortune: some also threatning Mustapha, as though all this mis∣chief hapned through his treachery; yet when they found that they had still so much money and other things left, as would comfort the afflicted Souldiers besieged in the Fort, they journied so speedily towards Teflis: that next day in the Evening, they arrived there; but when they of the Fort, saw their long expected friends in such a bad condition, they were astonied, and wonderfully grieved, confusedly protesting to Mahomet, they would abandon the place, if necessary provision were not forth∣with made for them; but he, mitigating them with large promises, called a Councel in the morning, of his chief men into the Castle, where he made an Oration unto them, that since such sad disasters had befallen them, who would needs passe over the River, and joyn battel with their Enemies, he advised them every one, to put his hand into his private purse, and with their own money to suc∣cour the necessity of those men, as regarding the honour

of their King, so said he, shall we make our flight lesse blame-worthy, justifie our actions more honestly, and which is of greatest importance, better to pacifie the wrath of Amurath, which he might most justly conceive against us, saying, I my self am most ready to disburst 4000 Duckats towards it, if you all shall please to follow me accordingly: hereupon, one whi pered many a curse and shame upon the King, upon Mahomet; yea, and upon God himself: another denied to disburst any thing, ano∣ther determined to steal away; some saying one thing, some another; but in the end, 30000 Duckats were collect∣ed amongst them, and word sent to Levent Ogli, at Zag∣hen, to lend thither necessary Victualls, for the better continuance of the defence of the Fort.

Mahomet stayed but two dayes in Teflis, where chang∣ing some Souldiers, and appointing Homar Bassa the Go∣vernour, instead of Giusuf, before his departure, they con∣sulted which way to keep, and in the end, resolved upon the way of Tomanis; whereupon, they were all ordered to passe the River, the Curdi first went over, and had pitched their Tents on the further side, when the General sent them word to return, because he would go back the same way he came: the Sanzacks in a rage, answered, these mutabilities were rather Childrens play, then man∣ly resolution, and that they were not minded to change their Journey; so setting forward, they arrived at Chars, long before Mahomet, who was much grieved at this their disobedience. Mahomet arriving at Altun Chala, the chief Castle of Mustapha, in desire of revenge of those losses, which he thought he had received by his treache∣ry, or as some thought, thereby to make Amurath be∣lieve, that all those mischiefs had hapned through all his malicious devices, and not through their cowardice, de∣vised a plot, how to take him suddenly away, as guilty of so foul a Treason: he called a Counsel into his own Pa∣villion, as if he had received some command from Court,

with whom sate the Bassa of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, some Sanzacks belonging to Erzirum, the chief Gentleman Usher, and his own Lieutenant, having taken of them an Oath for secresie of his deceit. Mustapha was also called, who ha∣ving heard some privy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of such a matter, yet thought he might not deny to go to the Counsel, least he might seem guilty of the fault, whereof perhaps not without cause he was suspected, wherefore chusing out 50 of his most faithful and resolute Souldiers, commanding them to follow him to the Generals Pavillion, and there to stay attentive, and at his first call, to rush into the Pa∣villion, and rather then any wrong should be done him, to shew their valour against any Turk whatsoever: these 50 taking some others also of their trusty friends follow∣ed Mustapha accordingly, who entring into the place of Counsel, desired of Mahomet, to know his pleasure, who caused the counterfit Command to be read, Mustapha giving an attentive eare; but when the rest began to sit down 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Turks manner, who use alwayes to stand up, till any Command from the Emperour be fully read, the Georgian took his leave, promising to be ever ready to perform whatsoever the King should command; and so being about to depart, the great Usher, plucking him by the sleeve, would have forced him to have sit down: indeed that the Lievtenant, with those of Maha∣mets chief band that stood about him, might cut off his head. Mustapha crying out, with his Sword (having wrought the Role from his pate with his left hand) at one blow, cleft the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 head down to his very stomach, to the great astonishment of all there present: then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at the head of he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Charemit, it being defended with the roles of the Turbant, the stroke slipt down by his care, which it carried quite away with a peece of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and a peece of the flesh of his cheek: eagerly assailing Mahomet himself, whom, risen up in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he wounded with five mortall wounds,

which yet were afterwards cunningly healed, when they had brought him even to deaths door, upon the rushing in of the Georgians, and the fear that Mustapha had struck into the Turks, every man speedily departed towards Chars, whither also was brought the two wounded Bas∣saes, and the rest that were ill handled, and greatly scared.

Of all this treachery, Mustapha sent present word to Amurath, as much grieved at the false suspicion conceiv∣ed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, and so wrought, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent him both Cloth of Gold, and a Battle-Axe, all guilt. Maha∣met on the other side, wrote at large of all his misfor∣tunes, and aggravated to the King both the treachery of Mustapha, and the slender security of those wayes and Countries. When Amurath understood of these cala∣mities and losses, and the apparent danger of the Fort of Teflis, then like to be abandoned, he in a rage rated ex∣ceedingly the Bassaes of his Court, reproving their lewd Counsel, and recounting his losses from time to time, as if through their defaults; especially of Sinan, who like an improvident fool, he said, would needs leave his Army, and like a King sit idle at Constantinople, &c. who when Mustapha was General, most vainly boasted with the like power, to fetch the Persian King out of Casbin, in bonds to Amurath, but had indeed performed nothing worth remembrance. Sinan peremptorily answered, that seeing he would needs make choyce of Mahamet Bassa, an unfit man to convey this year's Succours to Teflis, he was to blame none but himself. As for his coming to Constantinople, it was long before thought most needful, both that the matter of peace might come to some good passe, and if not then he had to talk with him, how to compass his Enemies overthrow, which yet he had no fit time to declare, but was now ready to reveal, if it were his pleasure.

Amurath was wonderfully grieved with so arrogant a reproof from a slave of his own, yet he disembled his discontentment against him, commanding him to dis∣close those his devices: who propounded 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not to pro∣ceed in this Warre, as they had done with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to hold the Enemies Countries; their Treasures 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not able to maintain so many and great Garrisons. 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for A∣murath to go in person himself, and so aganst so mighty a King, by opposing the person of a King the Persians would easily come to an agreement; or if ot, he might then proceed in his Warres, and obtain 〈◊〉〈◊〉 glorious Conquest: the effeminate King now concived an en∣vious affection against him, and a further 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foster∣ed by great Ladies, especially his Mother, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sinan had counselled him to go in person, onely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meanes for the Prince his Sonne, to make him 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Sinan and the Prince, carrying great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards each other: wherefore, depriving him ofall charge, he presently banished him to Demotica of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whence he, by most humble supplication, obtained terward to be removed to Marmara.

Siaus Bassa, who married Amurath's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being pre∣ferred to the Visiership, a personable and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hun∣garian, but the greatest seller of Justice 〈◊〉〈◊〉 preferments, yet a great friend to peace with the Chrians, which Si∣nan had alwayes maligned.

The Persian Captains the while, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spoils, and Enemies Ensigns, were with great joy reived in Persia, which was redoubled, when the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betwixt Maho∣met and Mustapha was reported, wereby every one thought the next years dangerous attents of the Turks into Persia, which were feared, migl be hindered: whereupon, the Persian King determid to march to∣ward Heri, against Abas Meriz, hisonne then with him in disgrace, being earnestly solicid thereto by his

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

elder Sonne, especially by Salmas his Visier; so com∣mitting his defence of that side of his Kingdom to Emer Chan, Governour of Tauris, Himself with his Army, ar∣rived at length at Salvar: which principal City, he ta∣king by force, beheaded the Governour thereof, though he alledged a thousand excuses, and objected as many ac∣cusations against seditious Salmas; and having put to death some great ones, accused by the Visier, as confede∣rates in his Sonnes rebellion, he arrived at last at the Ci∣ty of Heri, very strong by situation, a good Wall, and deep Channels of water, conveighed into it by Tamer∣lain: there was also therein many valiant Captains, Ene∣mies to Miriz Salmas.

The King approaching the City, left in himself many troubled passions, grieving to think he should beget so graceless a Sonne, and to remember the blood of his Subjects, spilt upon so strange an occasion; yet being more and more solicited by Salmas, he attempted to un∣derstand the mind of his Sonne, and if possible, to get him into his hands; but Abas in the mean time, wrote divers Letters to his Father and Brother, beseeching them to make known unto him, the occasion of this their stir, for if desire of rule had moved them to seek his deprivation, he was alwayes ready to spend and be spent in their service, acknowledging his Father to be his good Father and King; but if they were induced hereto for revenging some trespasses committed by him against the Crown of Persia, he was most ready to submit to any amends, and yield up all, the more fully to satisfie their minds: with twice and thrice reading over, were these af∣fectionate Letters considered, and at last, both Father and Brother determined to attempt the reducing the young mans mind to some good passe; whereupon, they wrote back 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, that his causing himself to be called King of Persia, and the not sending them so much

as one Captain to ayd them against the Turks, had onely induced them hereunto.

Abas, glad when he understood his accusations, wrote back unto them, if they would faithfully promise safely to receive his Embassadors, he would send them so clear information, touching those accusations, that they should clearly perceive he had alwayes desired and laboured the contrary, and would open to them such matter as in re∣spect of other men, might cause their coming to prove profitable to all Persia: which request, they solemnly promised to perform, being very desirous to know what those strange novelties should be; whereupon, Abas sent unto them two of his chief Counsellors with full instructions, who after many speeches, swore by the Creator of all things, by the head of Hali, and by the Re∣ligion of Mahomet, that such perverse thoughts never en∣tred into Abas Miriz, alledging many manifest proofs, that when the King was advanced to the Kingdom, and in his battels against the Turks, his Sonne had alwayes caused devout prayers to be made for his prosperity, and never desiring to hear but of his happy success, they brought with them abundance of precepts and loyall Letters from Abas to the Governours his Subjects, for Government of the State, never naming himself King of Persia, but onely your King and Governour of Heri, they prayed the King also, if there should be found any sha∣dow of such a suspition in his Sonne, upon a diligent pro∣cess framed against them, to take from him his Estate and liberty, offering themselves as his Hostages; but if Abas should be found free from these accusations, then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Earth, they besought him to take information upon what mind his Counsellor had advised him to un∣dertake so dangerous a voyage, &c.

And as for Abas his forbidding the Governours to go to Warres against the Turks, that was onely in respect of an invasion, justly feared in those quarters, by the Tar∣tarian Gesselbas, who by divers inroads, had already done great harms thereabouts: all which, was by writing sig∣nified unto the Visier himself, which he maliciously con∣cealed to try if he could bring to passe that Abas, and the King might be taken away in those troubles, whom Emer Hamsey succeeding, himself might remain the su∣perintendant of his Sonne in Law, &c. which they im∣puted not to the Prince, altogether ignorant of such a purpose, but onely to the ambition of the wicked Traitor Miriz Salmas: the King by nature credulous, made great construction of these grave Speeches, and could not chuse but harken unto their so earnest and upright re∣quests: wherefore, calling unto him, all the chief Offi∣cers of all the Cities of Heri, he demanded of them, how they esteemed of Amas, and in what degree he desired to be esteemed of them: who all answered, they held him, and he desired to be taken for, their Lord and Lievtenant to the King of Casben, bringing forth divers papers, wherein he entituled himself only. Your King of Heri; and demanding of them, whether those Tartars had attempted any such Warres, they largely informed him they had, to the great dammage of all those Terri∣tories, though he might justly now have put Salmas to death, as the Authour of so great troubles and blood∣shed: yet, for better information sake, he first of all in great secresie, examined the Prince why he had advised this Journey against his guilty Bro: Abas, who answer∣ed, onely from the credit he always gave to his Father in Law Miriz Salmas, as to a chief Counsellor, &c. touch∣ing whom, the King diligently inquiring both of Courti∣ers and Army-men, found him guilty of all that the Embassadors of Heri had accused him; for which so foul a Treason the false VISIER by

the Kings command, had his Head struck off; so the 2 Brethren being reconciled, and the Son to the Father, af∣ter Abas had again promised Obedience, which he most dutifully performed; the King returned towards Casbin, where, by reason of the Turks unexpected motion, he had bin long looked for.

Amurath, through the rough speeches of Sinan was more and more setled in his purpose for continuance of the Persian War; Wherefore, he resolved at last to make choice of Ferat Bassa, for his general; fierce in courage; tough in opinion, hardy in Counsel, but especially devoted to the King: Who, calling him apart, encouraged him to take the charge upon him, with a firm resolution to per∣form all things answerable thereunto, with the Opinion he had of his valour. Ferat promised to do his utmost, to execute whatever should be offered him, either by oc∣casion, or his real command. Amurath at first onely in∣tended to employ him in assuring the passage to Teflis, and so into all Georgia, and to have destroyed Mustaffa his Country, who had put his whole Army into confusi∣on: but hearing of the troubles between the Persian King & his Son, he commanded Ferat to erect a Fort at Reivan belonging to Tochmac, and to assure the passage from Chars thither, so should they be revenged of many harms received by him, and lay open the way to Tauris, he willed Ferat to dissemble his ill Opinion of Mustaf∣fa, and if possible to make use of him for convoying suc∣cours to Teflis, whereby all Georgia would be won with∣out any more Fortresses: and next year they might at∣tempt the enterprize for Tauris; In the beginning of the year, 1583. all Cities that used to appear at these Wars, were commanded upon Summons, to be ready to execute their new General's Injunctions: all which sent their Captains and Souldiers accordingly. So Ferat coming to Erzirum viewed all his Army and provision; thence arriving at Chars, conducted by Maxut-chan, he set for∣wards

Reivan but 3 dayes before he came thither, he e∣rected a Fortress of some ruines of an old Castle, leaving in it 400 Souldiers with a Zanzack and some Ordnance: Between Reivan and Tauris 8 or 9 dayes journey distant. are Stannasivan, Chiulfal, Maraut and Sosian, having good∣ly Gardens and Greens: but in the way are many craggy Mountains and sundry hard passages. Here Ferat consul∣ted with his chief Captains where to build the Fort, who advised him to fortifie the Houses and Gardens of To∣chomac, which he did; and enclosed the Gardens with strong Walls and deep Ditches, whereinto he conveyed water from a certain River. This Fortress was finished in 15 dayes, being 750 yards about. Tochomac, exceed∣ingly grieved, so suddenly to lose his Country and dwel∣ling, sought at least in some part to be revenged of so great an injury: Wherefore, he wrote to King Emer∣chan, and Simon gathering Souldiers out of the Villages, but he could receive no help: the King being so far a∣gainst his son; the Georgian being bufied by hindering the relief of Teflis; and Emer-chan either would not, or could not stir from Tauris, having as some supposed se∣cret intelligence with Ferat, not to disturb him in this work. So Tochomac not able of himself to do much: yet by privy Ambushes, killed sometimes a 100, some∣times 150 Turks, and sometimes more, and dispatched Horsmen in haste to the King at Chorazan, amplifying by Letters, the cowardize of Emer-chan, with some cau∣ses of suspition, that he had some Intelligence with Fe∣rat: who, having built this new Fort, and furnished it with all necessaries, appointed Sinan Bassa, son of a Ru∣nagate Genuan with 8000 Souldiers to keep the same; and so departing, he arrived in 10 dayes at Chars: where, he had not long stayed, but newes was brought, that Mus∣tapha, to whom Amurath had sent 30000 Duckats by 2 Capigi, and 2 Chiaus, for him to convey to Teflis, was revolted from the Turkish Obedience: having left that

Fortress in manifold danger to yield. Ferat, exceeding∣ly troubled to know the certainty, called for all the Mes∣sengers of this misfortune: who certainly informing him, that Mustapha with the Capigi & Chiaus, being upon their way with the Treasure, guarded with 500 of his Souldi∣ers, met with his Cousin Simon, who perswaded him to return to his ancient Religion, which to the great perill of his soul he had abandoned, and to shake off Amuraths service, which would yield him but some infamous Cap∣tivity, and in the end some fraudulent death. So that Mus∣tapha had beheaded Amuraths Messengers? and divi∣ding the Treasure with Simon, had vowed a perpetuall Confederacy, laying in wait for succours brought to Tef∣lis.

Ferat, in a fury sware, that he would not return to Er∣zirum, till he had put all Mustapha's Country to fire and sword: yet first he thought it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to relieve Tef∣lis; Wherefore, he assigned to Hassan Bassa 40000 Duc∣kats with other provision, appointing him 15000 of his most choyse Souldiers to conduct the same: who went and came from Teflis in 10 dayes, losing but some few men in his many skirmishes with the Georgians. After this, he sent Resvan Bassa with 6000 Souldiers to spoyl the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Rebell Mustapha; who over-run all his Territories, burnt his Towns, and committed most uncouth outrages, which extended to the very Trees, and carried away much corn and Cattell, and so came to Ardacan to the General; but Winter approaching, they retired to Erzirum, whence all the Souldiers were licensed to depart, and a memorial sent to Amurath of all actions: especially, of Hassans good service, for which he again Honored him with cloth of Gold, a Battel-Axe, and guilt Target.

About this time, Amurath in revenge of an outrage by the Cossacks against the Turks, whereof he had then newes, stayed 4 Podolovians: a Pelonian in his return

home, sent by his King to buy certain Horses in Anato∣lia, with the Great Turks leave and pass; all his men 34 in number being slain, except one boy who escaped into a Wood, himself being beheaded: the 24 goodly Hor∣ses, he bestowed some into his own Stable, the rest among the Bassaes, who pointed at them with fingers in derision of the Polonian King. Novemb. 29 of this year died Itama Chadum the mother of Amurath, who layeth buried by her Husband Selimus, and his 5 Sons strangled by A∣murath.

Ferat from Erzirum summoned the Souldiers of all the accustomed Cities against next Spring, 1584. colle∣cting more Pioneers and Engineers then ever had bin in these Wars before: and gave it out that he would do great matters at Nasivan: whereat, the Persians cast many things in their heads, but especially the King, who began to fear they would this year pass to Tauris, or at least to Nasivan, and build new Fortresses to the great danger of the Persian Empire; Wherefore, retaining his Forces brought from Heri, and commanding as many more as he could to follow him to Tauris; his comming thither with so great an Army, made the world expect great mat∣ters would be done by him against the Turks: so that Ferat advertised Amurath, that his desire was to go to Nasivan and build Fortresses there, but the Persian King being come to Tauris with a huge Army, and resolved to encounter him, he thought it his duty not so to do without his express command. Amurath wrote back he should not go to Nasivan, but assure the passage to To∣manis and Lori: that so the Fort of Teflis might next year be relieved by some small Band.

Ferat kept this secret to himself, encreasing the rumor of his going to Nasivan more and more, that so deluding the Persians, he might with less danger build the Forts in∣tended for assuring those passages: upon which resolu∣tion he removed with his Army from Erzirum towards

Chars, where he stayed ten dayes, to take a new survey of his Souldiers and provision. So setting forward towards Lori, he sent Hafsan before him with 5000 Light-Hors∣men to scour the Country, and learn what he could of the Enemie's purposes and the state of Georgia: which Has∣san did, even to Tamanis, without meeting with any more then certain Robbers upon the high-Way, whom he slew, setting their Heads on the tops of their Lances, and so returned, recounting all that had happened in his excursion, Ferat encamping at Lori, which sometime belonged to Simon, seized upon the High Castle, there enclosed with very deep Ditches and a thick Wall, almost a mile about: which he repairing, placed thereon Ali Bassa of Greece with 7000 Souldiers, and 200 small pieces of Ordnance, and so departed toward Tomanis: comman∣ding Ali at some fit time to fortifie the Castle Saitan a∣bout ten miles off, with a convenient Garrison and Artil∣lery. The General made 4 dayes work of going from Lori to Tomanis, being ordinarily but one, to take the spoyl of those rich Fields of Corn, Cattel, and Fruit. At Tomanis was a Castle of Simons, but now by him aban∣doned: after many discourses where to erect their Fortress, they concluded not to fortifie in that Castle, as being too far from the Strait, but to fortifie upon the very mouth of the Strait. So marching forward at the very entrance of the narrow-passage, they found the ruines of another steep Castle, so compassed round with a thick Wood, that their Ordnance could not avail them, to whom the defence thereof should be committed: Wherefore, Fe∣rat commanded every man to lay his hand to cut down that Wood, the receptacle of a 1000 dangerous Trea∣cheries which was done in a very short space: the plot of the old Castle was encompassed with a Wall of 17000 yards: in the midst whereof was erected strong Lodgings and Chambers, and 200 pieces of Ordnance distributed upon the Walls.

Then Ferat sent Resvan and the Bassa Charaemit with 20000 choyse Souldiers with succours to Teflis: who, in one day arriving at the Fort with their supplies, sub∣stituted one Bagli in the Governours room. Whilst Res∣van lay at Teflis, Daut-chan Simon's Brother, who, at the coming of Mustapha had fled out of Teflis, came with all his Family, offering himself a Subject and Vassall to Amurath, whom Resvan entertained with great promi∣ses and large assurances.

Simon, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 newes that Ferat had sent Resvan with a far less number to Teflis then indeed he had, without de∣lay, with but 4000, partly of his own, and partly of Ma∣nucchiars subjects went against him; but the while, Ferat fearing the worst, had dispatched away 2 Bassaes with 10000 Souldiers, at all adventures to make Resvan the stronger.

Simon found Resvan encamped with 6000 at the foot of a Hill, the rest of his Army laying behind it. And charging upon him, those behind the Hill were ready al∣so to receive him, who now repented himself of his rash assault, but since he could not but encrease his grief by flight, he with the strange and unusual valour of so few Christians, joyned a most cruel battel with that great Ar∣my: yet the Turks with a huge number of swords and spears so prevailed upon them, that they were brought to a great extremity, yea, Simon himself having his Horse slain, fell to the ground and was very nigh bein graken pri∣soner with his Lievtenant, and many others: but, while the battel was even at the greatest heat, Resvan discovering the 2 Bassaes with the 10000 sent by Ferat, thought them, as did his Army, to be Persians: whereby, being surprised with fear, they became now very doubtfull of the Victory; so that the battel was also intermitted, and the Georgians, especially Simon, had the opportunity to escape, leaving behind them most sure signes of their va∣lour among the Turks: but when Resvan discovered the

Bassaes, to be his friends, he fretted exceedingly at Si∣mons escape; yet he went to Tomanis in great triumph, drawing Simons Standards on the ground, and carrying many of the Georgians Heads upon Lances, to the great Joy of Ferat: to whom he delivered all the prisoners ta∣ken, and Daut-chan, who of a Christian was first become a Persian, and now disploding their superstition, had yiel∣ded to the Turks vanity, and made himself a slave to A∣murath.

Every man fearing Winters approach, the Generall determined to draw into places of more safety: So ap∣pointing Hassan Bassa of Tomanis with 8000 select Souldiers, he resolved not to return to Chars or Erzirum till first passing into Manucchiers Country, he had most cruelly revenged those notable injuries received from him; and arriving at Triala in 3 dayes, such a death and scarcity of all things arose, chiefly of Victuals; that 5 Bushels and a half of Wheat was sold for 500 Duc∣kats.

While Ferat was raising his Tents to go on towards the Country of Manucchier, Veis Bassa of Aleppo told him, 'twas not good now to spend time in wandring a∣bout those Countries, both for the season of the year, now full of Snows, Frosts and Tempests: the want and scarcity of all necessaries, and the Georgians, who by a common uniting, and perhaps ayded by the Persians, might notably mischief the Army. Ferat was so offen∣ded herewith, that he bitterly reproved Veis: telling him, He well perceived he was brought up among Villages, and of a Villaine, upon some superfluity of grace or foolish impor∣tunity, advanced to be a Bassa: Wherefore, he should not have presumed even to think it lawfull for him so impudent∣ly & malepartly to advertise him but rather to have held his peace, and hearkened to the command of his Superiours, &c. So he passed to Archelech, burning & destroying the Coun∣try before him, though it was confederate with the Turks,

but those of Archelech had for fear abandoned the City∣and withdrawn into the Mountains.

Ferat staying here 4 dayes among the rocky Brags, and in a barren soyl for man and beast: the Souldiers for those 4 dayes space endured patiently unspeakable miseries, but a huge snow falling, so greatly encreased their griefs, that all the Janizaries & Spaoglans of Constantinople arose in a tumult, and in despightful & contemptuous manner, ve∣ry haughtily and resolutely asked him, Where was his due pitty, which he a rustical and unreasonable Captain, ought to bear towards the Vassals of his Soveraign: twitting him with his fat harlots, delicate Viands, Sugars, spices & Con∣serves, Meat and precious Wines mixt with pleasant Wa∣ter provided for him by Doyters, and also brought him from far, whilst others lived in misery: saying, It would be no longer endured, &c. Wherefore, he should re∣turn towards Erzirum, or they should be forced to do that which would breed him more displeasure then any man alive; He in a great agony calling a Council, They concluded, to send their strong Sumpter Horses to Arda∣chan, and the rest to follow him into Manucchers Coun∣try onely to take the spoyl and booty thereof, to refresh his afflicted Souldiers: This they readily obeyed because he promised them a speedy voyage, and desired the sacking of Altonchara, & other of Manucchiers Territories: So holding on his way with great Famine and scarcity, he came to Clissa belonging to Manucchier; whose Inha∣bitants with Wives and Children, and all their best stuffe were fled into remote and safe places in the adjacent fields of Corn, Cattel, and Fruit: he refreshed his whole Ar∣my, determining to erect a Fort in that place, and com∣manded Resvan, to set up an Ensign on the top of the Tower with Proclamation: That he would in Amuraths name, there erect and fortifie a Fort as he had in other places. Resvan, with the Bassa of Caramania, set up an Ensign or two; which being 〈◊〉〈◊〉; those Janizaries and

Spaoglans thinking themselves too much abused, ran up in a rage to take down the Ensigns: and taking them in their hands, rapt Resvan once or twice on the pate, sharp∣ly rebuking him with a 1000 injurious and despightfull words, and returning to Ferat, now come thither to con∣tinue the action, with despightful and disdainfull gestures, with many shamefull terms, they protested unto him, They were not come to the Warres to exercise the occupations of Masons and Dawbers, &c. Wherefore, if he loved his Head, he should resolve to leave the new Buildings and Designments, and to have due care of their common desires and necessities: One more bold then the rest, did not stick to assault him, and threaten to wreak his fury upon him, which haply had bin done, had not the Bassa of Caramania, with his own Horse conducted him to his Pavillion; yet they still pursued him, and sharply accused him for his stay: then, after many reproachful speeches, expresly told him, if next morning he removed not out of those quarters, he should without fail lose his life for it. Yet Ferat disdaining to yield to them, and seeking by all means to stay long enough to build a Fort that would so much offend Ma∣nucchier, answered them, He accompted not of their threatning of him, of his life, which he alwayes offered to lay down for any security of his King; but if they cared not to serve him in this new-building, they might go: but he was resolved to obey his Lord in whatsoever he com∣manded, for whose Honour, they all ought to think their lives very well bestowed. Upon this answer were divers railings, and cursings against the King, the Generall, and them all: every man betaking themselves to their Wea∣pons; wrathfull whisperings and grumblings in every corner; a great fear of some dangerous event, but greater suspition of the Generals life; every man had withdrawn to the guarding of those things he most esteemed; and in a trice all the Pavillions fell down to the ground, all the

coards thereof being cut in funder by the wrathful Soul∣diers: by whom also all the Cattel for the Generall and Bassaes ordinary use, were seized on and guarded with all diligence: and turning afresh upon Ferat, now in a maze and deadly fear, they threatned him, if he did not forth∣with remove towards Erzirum, those Vallies should without fail become the Sepulchres of the Bassaes, &c. The Generall being loath to gratifie them with any libe∣rality, was forced to his great shame to obey them, whom with right usage he might have made Obedient: Where∣fore, removing, he arrived at Medachan with the great trouble of his Souldiers, for he would make but one dayes journey of 2 dayes ordinary work, the rather to grieve them: but he received the just reward of his wil∣fulnesse; for that day, the Charriots wherein his Women rode, with the Eunuches, their keepers, were conveyed away: some say by the Georgians, who lay in wait: O∣thers, by the Janizaries, the more to dishonour their Ge∣nerall. Who, was far more reproached at Constantinople with these newes then in the Army: but he must perforce, now discontented as he was, keep on his way towards Erzirum. In Ardican, surveying his Army; he gave them leave to depart, and arrived himself at Erzirum; hated of his Souldiers, envied by his Captains, derided for the loss of his Women, and in disgrace with every man: and no less was Amurath discontented with him also in that he did nothing worth the speaking of, in the revenge of the injury done by Manucchier, and yet so mightily discontented his Souldiers, and had suffered Aliculi-〈◊〉〈◊〉 to escape, about whose flight '〈◊〉〈◊〉 thought, he must needs have some Intelligence: for when he diverted his jour∣ney from Nasivan to the Straits of Georgia, he took A∣liculi out of prison, to use him as his Guide in those dan∣gerous wayes: carrying him under a guard, and entreat∣ing him well, at last, being come to the aforesaid Castle of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: some say, Ferat to perform his promise for his

good direction, gave him his liberty: Others, that Ferat for mony gave him opportunity to escape; but others more probably, that he started away into Persia in the night by his own vigilancy, and the sleepinesse of his Keepers. Ferat by commanding Ali Bassa, left at Lori to fortifie Saitan-chas, or the Castle of the Devil, which he diligently performed, leaving 50 pieces of Ordnance and a 1000 Souldiers under a Zanzack therein, caused all the wayes from Rivan to Chars, and from thence to Teflis to be made safe; no small piece of good service.

In the mean time, the Persian King laying at Tauris, and hearing that the Turks had changed their purpose from Nasivan to Georgia, licensed his Souldiers to de∣part, and applyed himself to more private revenges: for he required of Emer-chan, why he had not endeavored to hinder the Turks Fabrick at Reivan? and why he went not out with other Souldiers, and namely those of Tur∣koma, as he had promised, to revenge what he could, so great an injury. Emer alledged sundry excuses for him∣self, but none sufficient to clear him of the Crimes obje∣cted: Wherefore, the King adjudging him, to have his Eyes burnt out with a hot Iron, and to be dispoyled of all his goods and shut up in close prison, in a few monthes space he miserably died thereof; yet a famous Souldier: who being in great esteem with the Turkoman Nation, he absolutely denied their defences for the Crown of Persia, and the more, when they heard the King had bestowed E∣mers place upon Aliculi, who being an ancient Enemy to some of their Captains, though he was very deserving, would in no case endure he should be so exalted. Hereby the Persian forces became more weakned and divided.

For all the League between Amurath and the Christian Emperor, the Turks made often incursions into the upper part of Hungary, burning the Villages & carrying the peo∣ple captive, but in their return were often cut off by the Emperors Souldiers, which report much moved the Turk,

but understanding that his men had cauflesly made those inroads, he was appeased, and in the beginning of this Year, 1584, renewed the League between him and the Emperour for 8 yeares more.

Ferat advertised Amurath of all that happened in his late Expedition, defiring him to command what he would have taken in hand the next Spring; but many others al∣so informed him, and that in an odious sort of the parti∣culars, of all such actions as had not altogether so hono∣rably bin performed by him that year, and with his fal∣ling out with Vies Bassa, a man well regarded of Amurath himself; with the disorder of his whole Camp for want of discretion. Amurath also ever since the last depar∣ture of Ferat from Erzirum, had thoughts the next year to attempt the enterprize of Tauris, to stir up through the world a famous report; bethinking himself of Osman Bassa, to whom he might commit so great a trust, who, having remained at Sumachia in Sirvan, since the first year of this War, had without any help of the Tartars, brought that large Country into a reasonable Obedience, and at so far a distance maintained his Army without any expences to his King; having levyed a good while his Souldiers stipends upon that Region: still exercising a kind of Soveraignty over it, of all which he had from time to time sent intelligence to the Court: Where, by help of other favourers which he had about the King, he had a wondrous good Opinion of him: wherefore, he had dispatched some Chapigi and Chiaous to call this fa∣mous Warriour unto him: yet some, and those not of the meanest sort, went about to hinder his comming to Court; and also these important designs; for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the chief Visier greatly feared, lest Osman, whose course it was to sit next him in the Order of the greatest 〈◊〉〈◊〉, should perswade the King to what he listed, and so per∣haps take from him the chiefest Office, whereby so great wealth was to be gained; wherefore, in consideration of

many gifts bestowed on him by Mahomet the Cuman Tartar King; he having many times excused him to A∣murath, of divers accusations laid to his charge by Osman for not aiding him in subduing of Sirvan, according to his promise and duty; and having so far proceeded in countenancing this Tartarian, that there was confirmed between Amurath and him a mutuall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and confe∣deration; he imagined to find him ready by all means to hinder Osman his comming to Court, if he were but made acquainted with the matter: so he secretly wrote to the Tartar, who lay encamped upon the Fens of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that Osman was to come to Court: wherefore, it were good for him to call to mind, how much he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Letters to turn all Amuraths displeasure against him. And, if he could do so much by Letters, as, if he had not excused him, the King had executed his wrathfull dis∣pleasure against him: he should then imagine what Osman could do when he came in person to Amurath, &c. These and perhaps worse Letters, caused the Tartar to send 12000 Souldiers: who, changing their Weapons & Ap∣parrel, should lie in wait for Osman in the Borders be∣tween Colehis and Iberia, by which way he was to come, and so assaulting him to bereave him of his life: hoping such an outrage could or would be rather imputed to the Tartar Nomades, Melgrellians, &c. or to any body then to himself.

Amuraths Messengers coming to Osman, he presently set forward towards Constantinople: having first taken a ve∣ry good Order in Derbent and Sumachia, and an assured establishment of all places which Mustapha had subdu∣ed in Sirvan, and himself maintained; he chose out al∣so 4000 tried Souldiers, through whose Valour he doubted not, but to pass thorow the treacheries of the Albanians: and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 squadrons of the Tarta∣rians and Mengrellians.

Thus coasting along, even at his first entrance unto

the shoares of the Euxine-sea; he was by the said twelve thousand Tartars, apparrelled like Theeves, suddenly as∣sailed, who stood so fast and firm, turning the bold coun∣tenances of his resolute Souldiers against them (who, at first as their manner is, used great force) that they began at last to quail; Whereupon, Osman couragiously forcing upon them, very soon, and with a very small loss put them to flight, killing a number of them: and taking many, by whom he was informed of their Kings treachery; where∣of, Osman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a perfect process to be made, with the dispositions of the prisoners, which he sent the shortest way he could to Amurath; declaring all that had pas∣sed, enflaming him to revenge so dangerous an injury: Who, took order that Uluzales his Admiral, with some Galleys should fetch Osman, and carry with him Island a Brother of the Tartar Kings; commanding Osman, to the terrour of others, to put the treacherous King to death and put his Brother in his room.

This Mahomet was one of those mighty Princes, who led a most violent troublesome life, as Tributaries and Vassals, under the Othomans power; whose younger Bro∣ther Island became a Sutor to The Turk at Constantinople, to be placed in his Brothers Kingdom, who was for his ill Government hated of his Subjects: which his suit was so crossed by the Kings Embassadours, who spared for no cost, that the ambitious youth was sent to Iconium, and clapt fast up in prison: where, apparrelled like a Her∣mite, he led his life altogether conformable to his mi∣sery: but whilst he thus lived separated from all world∣ly cogitations, he was now in post-haste sent for to Con∣stantinople to the end aforesaid.

Now, in the mean time, Osman had cunningly got in∣to his hand, this Tartar-King, reported to be betrayed by his own Counsellours, corrupted by Gold; whom, with his two Sonnes, Amurath caused to be presently strangled with a Bow-string, and Island to be saluted

King, yet as Vassall to Amurath.

This was thought justly to have happened to this Tartar-King: who, not long before, supported by Amu∣rath, had most unnaturally 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his most aged Fa∣ther.

Osman, embarquing himself at a Port of Caffa, ar∣rived at Constantinople: where, he was received with great pomp, and singular signification of love; but with most express kinds of Joy was he received by Amu∣rath himself. When he had declared unto him the par∣ticularity of matters that happened in his long and im∣portant Voyage, and his Conquests in Sirvan; after∣wards he conferred with Osman about the enterprize of Tauris, and in the end, would needs know of him what issue he could promise him of this his desire; and how by his advise, the Forces should be employed and dispo∣sed for subduing that City, which was so famous, and so great an honour to the Persian Kingdom? Who answer∣ed, that since the matters of Georgia were now well set∣led, and Sirvan under his Obedience established, there was no cause why he should longer fore-slow so famous an enterprize; but by erecting a Fort in that proud Ci∣ty, to bring a terrour upon all Persia, and raise a glori∣ous Renown of so mighty a Conquest among the Nations of Europe: thinking either the same Army, or a very little greater, so it were of the best Souldiers, would suf∣fice to do it, by reason of one of the Letters which Sciaous wrote to the Tartar; and by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Mahomets mother, jealous of his near alliance with her Husband, as prejudicial to her Son.

Amurath had in the open Divano deprived him of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and hardly pardoning his life, at the inter∣cession of his Wife, his Sister, had banished him; so that he lived about Chalcedon, in a close Pallace he had

there built for his own pleasure, appointing Osman to be chief Visier and General of his Army, against the Persians: Truth it is, that from a private Souldier, though well born, he by degrees grew up to the highest Honour of that so great an Empire. Great was Osmans joy, and great his desire to be worthy of so Honourable a favour; Wherefore, since the greatness of the Enterprize requi∣red a greater Army, it was needful also for him the sooner to send out his advertisements into the Provinces, and by his own example to stir up others even in Winter to pass over to Seutari, and in the Territories of Ango∣ri, Amasia, and Sivas, to drive out time, till his Souldiers were all gathered together. And that it might not fall out by this great speed, that the Enemy misdoubting his pur∣pose for Tauris, should provide the greater Army, he had it given out, that he must go for Nasivan: notwith∣standing, the Persians being very jealous of the City of Tauris, ceased not diligently to enquire about it, and sent divers Messengers to Osman, as if he had meant to feel his mind touching a peace; but indeed only to sound his designments: which, for all that, he could not, with all his cunning, discover, but still remained doubtful; the fame still running for Nasivan.

In the beginning of this year, Amurath sent Amea∣nechias to Stephen King of Poland, to excuse the death of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as if it had happened not by his com∣mand, but by the insolency of some Souldiers, bringing with him 2 base fellows as authors of that outrage, for the king to take revenge upon; who were indeed no such men, but rather, as was thought, condemned for some other fact worthy of death; for whom the Chiaus proudly and threatningly required present restitution of all goods which the Cossacks had taken from the Turks: and their Captain to be delivered also unto him to be carried to Amurath: which he so hardly urged, that all the goods

were forthwith restored, which he almost triumphantly presented unto Amurath: who disporting himself with his Mutes this Summer, was almost dead. They are lusty fellows, deprived of speech who ye by signes, can aptly express both their own and others meaning: who for their secresie, are the Ministers of the Turkish Tyrant's most horrible commands; and therefore greatly regar ed by them. With these, mounted upon fair, but heavy Horses, was Amurath upon a ready Hore, sporting himself, ri∣ding about one and another, and striking now the Horse, now the man, at his pleasure, and was taken suddenly by a fit of the Falling sickness, and falling from his Horse, was taken up for dead; whom the Janizaries, supposing to have been dead, fell to spoiling of the Christians and Jewes; and had not their Aga hanged up one of them, taken in the manner, and others in Janizaries habit, to the terror of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they had proceeded to further out∣rages: yet Amurath soon recovering to appease the ru∣mor of his death upon their Sabbath, which is Friday, rode to the Temple of Sophia from his Palace, his countenance yet all pale and dis∣coloured.

This year also hapned such a chance as had like to raise new Warres betwixt the Turks and Venetians. The Widow of Rimadan Bassa, Governour of Tripolis in Barbary, with her Sonne Hamili, and a great number of slaves, being about to depart from thence to Constan∣tinople, rigged up a fair Galley, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be worth 800000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, joyning two others for her more safety, and sailing by Corfu, she was by tempest, driven into the Adriatick Gulf: at which time, one Emus, a Venetian 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had charge to keep that Sea a∣gainst Pirates, and all other Enemies, who with∣out delay, set upon the Turks, and took them all, ex∣ercising most barbarous cruelty; for, having slain 250 men, and Ramadans Sonne in her lap, he caused

the Women, being first ravished, to be cast overboard, be∣ing about 40.

Emus his Brother was most earnestly intreated by a beautiful Virgin, to spare her Honour; and the rather, because she said she was a Christian taken in Cyprus, about 12 years before: since which time, she had lived in most miserable Captivity; and being now fallen into the hands of a noble Venetian, was in good hope to be set at liberty inviolated, which she most humbly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him for the love of God to do, and not imbrew his hands with her guiltless blood: but the cruel and unbridled youth, after he had abused her, cast her with the rest into the Sea. Its thought that Emus suffered this so great an outrage to be done, that none should be left alive to betray the great booty or villany committed, which yet was revealed by a Turk, who saved by a Surgion of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that knew him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 declared it at Canstantinople, whereat the Turks were so inraged, that, in every corner of the City; they threatned unto the Venetians, most cruel revenge; yea, they could scarce hold their hands from Mowro 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Bilo, or Governour of their Marchants, or forbear to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his face as he went in the street, who hearing, that Amurath in his rage, was about to send one of his great Gentlemen, whom they call Zansi the Turks usuall Embassadors found meanes, that another of lesse Au∣thority was sent to the Senate to Venice about it, and to re∣quire the offendor to be punished, and the Gallie slaves and goods to be restored; so should their mutuall League continue firm, otherwise he should be constrained by force, to revenge the wrongs done to his Subjects: the Senators, after diligent examination of the matter, an∣swered, that the Widow with her Family, was honoura∣bly entertained at Zant, an Island of theirs, and had courteous Presents; but coming to Sefalenia, another of their Islands, her people running on Land, spared neither Man nor Beast, the Providitor making after them, found

them in Arms within the Gulf, whom they neither salu∣ted, nor struck any Top-sail, to shew that the command of that Sea belonged to the Venetians, which by the League they ought to have done; for which out-rages and contempt, he took so sharp a revenge; yet they pro∣mised in that case, to do what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them in reason and Justice: wherewith Amurath seemed to be well contented; but indeed, loath to intangle himself with Warres against that mighty State at Sea, because of his Warres against the Persians: yet shortly after, Emus was worthily beheaded, and the Galleys with all the goods and slaves restored.

This great Woman had therein, four hundred Christi∣an slaves, which were set at liberty; for whom the Vene∣tians restored as many Turks.

Ramadan Bassa himself, having Warres with a King of the Moores, went out against him with all his forces, wherein was certain Companies of Janizaries, sent from Constantinople. Ramadan entring the great and sandy Desarts of that Countrey was unprovided both of Victu∣alls and skilful Guides; so that at length, he could nei∣ther go forward, nor without losse of his men, return; yet he got home, but with the losse of some men, and the manifest danger of his whole Army; for which his im∣prudence, the Janizaries in a rage, fell upon him, and slew him. Let no man marvel, that Amurath winked at their insolency; for those martiall men are now not as in former times; grown proud and insolent, by living in continual pay, doing whatsoever seemeth them best, though never so foul or unreasonable.

Not many years before, the Janizaries in Cyprus flew Achmetes Bassa the Governour, pretending he had de∣frauded them of their pay, and intolerably exacted upon the Countrey. Amurath highly offended at their killing their Generall, whom they never before complained of, for his own Majesties sake, and the repressing of the like

insolencies in others, sent a new Governour into Cyprus, with such a number of Souldiers, as might seise upon the chief offendors; who dissembling his Commission by certain trusty men, gave it out amongst the Janizaries, that Amurath was so far from being angry for the death of Achmetes, that he thought him to be worthily slain; this was to put the Janizaries in security: hereupon, they chearfully, and with all due reverence, received their new Governour; but shortly after, by an unexpected guil, they compassed in all the new-come Souldiers, and slew them every one, seizing also upon the Gallies that brought them: by which second outrage, though Amu∣rath saw his Majesty contemned, yet was he content to passe it over, being loath to add domestical troubles to the great Warres he had with the Persian.

To end this matter with the opinion of Rustan Bassa, concerning these masterful men. Whilest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Emperour's Embassador, lay in the Turks Camp, when Solyman went in person into Asia, to countenance Seli∣mus against Bajazet, upon a light quarrel, (though heavily taken between his followers) and some Janizaries, wash∣ing themselves at the Sea side: the Embassador, for quieting thereof, was glad to use the help of Rustan, who understanding the matter by a Messenger sent on purpose, advised him to cut off all occasion of contention, with those most naughty fellows, asking him further, If he knew not that it was now the time of Warre, in which time they so raigned, that Solyman himself was not able to rule them, but stood in fear of them.

But let us return again unto the Warres of Persia: Ac∣cording to the Commands gone out through all the Ci∣ties of the Empire, the Souldiers began to flock toge∣ther, and all that were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be established in their former places, or sought to be now promoted, repaired to Osman, as unto a King, presenting him with very large gifts, whereby he collected a huge heap of Treasure; and

so entertaining them with courtesie, and promising re∣wards and honour to such as would follow him, he levi∣ed a wonderful number of men and monies; and not∣withstanding the great dearth that commonly raigned in those quarters, yet to Erzirum, he must; where he was greatly expected of his huge Army, where he arrived a∣bout the latter end of July, in 1585, and there viewing his whole Army, with all its necessary provision, he la∣boured to hasten his departure: there was met together at Erzirum, a greater number than ever before; for eve∣ry man 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his own private business, and upon sure hopes of new rewards and unwonted honours, followed the fame of their new Visier and Generall: onely those of Egypt and Damasco, were now busied with more pri∣vate quarrels at home, which I will rehearse as briefly as I can.

Amurath had sent Hassan Bassa the Eunuch, from his charge in the Queens Court at her instance, as Bassa to Caire in Egypt: which great office, besides the ho∣nour, is beneficial to them that are advanced thereunto; the Riches and multitudes of people therein, being so great. Hassan, being exceeding covetous, sought by all manner of meanes, to oppress the whole Nation, and by all importunities, to wring & extort from them rewards and bribes, whereby he was so odious and intolerable to the people, that they in great number, and many times, began to go to Constantinople, with humble Petitions to request the King to take from them so cruel and unjust a Governour; so that the general talk in Court, was of the villanies and mischiefs reported of the covetous Eunuch. At last, Amurath for shame, sent him certain Messa∣ges, sundry times, to return home; but he, loath to leave so fit an occasion to inrich himself, still delayed his re∣turn, by many fained excuses: which when Amurath understood, he determined by punishing him to satisfie in some part, the discontented minds of his oppressed

Subjects. There was then amongst the chief Bassaes, one Ebrain, or Ibrahim, a young Sclavonian, about 32 years old, judicious and well conditioned, on whom Amu∣rath had determined to bestow his Daughter to Wife: wherefore, now minded to remove the Eunuch from his Office, and willing withall, to inrich his said Sonne in Law, resolved to send him as Soveraign Judge into E∣gypt, charging him to remember how wickedly his Pre∣decessor had dealt before him: at the rumour of whose coming, and of his great Authority, as the Egyptians were joyful, so the Eunuch was sorrowful, as perswaded, that this change could not but ingender some strange Issue a∣gainst him: whereupon, he resolved not to stay the coming of the new Governour; but departing with great care, for fear of meeting Ebrain, he travelled to∣wards Constantinople, hoping to appease the Kings wrath, or at least by bribes, and the Queens intercession, to finde him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 favourable then he should Ebraim, who with∣ou doubt, would have bereft him both of goods and life.

Amurath advertized from Ebraim, of his sudden flight out of Egypt; and withall, that he kept not the high way to Constantinople, feared, lest when he came to Soria, he should flee to the Persian King, and so work him double and treble dammage, as one that had gathered a huge Treasure, and had long lived in the Court: where∣upon, he dispatched the Master of his Horse, with 40 Chapigi, charging them, if they met him, to bring him to Court, using all the assistance of his people that might be requisite, delivering unto him, very effectual and large Letters to that end; who departing, without any ex∣traordinary inquiring, found the Eunuch encamped in the plains of Soria, near the City Aman, once called A∣pania; who hearing of his coming, gave order to his Guard of slaves, not to suffer any to enter into his Tent, but onely the Imbrahor himself, who, as soon as he had

discovered his Tents, hastned towards the same, and would have entred the Eunuchs Tent, with all his fol∣lowers; but the armed slaves opposing them, permitted onely the Imbrahor to enter, who read unto the Eunuch, the Kings Command to bring him to Court, most in∣stantly moving him, without further resistance, quietly to go with him, who warily answered; behold, without the Kings call, or your conduct, I come of my selfe, well as∣sured to finde favour and grace in the sight of my Lord, whose upright and mild nature, the treacheries of my false accusers cannot abuse to the prejudice of me an in∣nocent; so they went all to Constantinople, the Eunuch still standing upon his Guard: who, the mean time, had certified the Sultan Ladies, by Letters of his coming; but chiefly, beseeching the Queen to appease the Kings wrath, that happily might be conceived against him. When Amurath heard he was come to Scutari, he caus∣ed all his Treasure and private substance, to be taken from him, and himself to be clapt up in the Jadicula, where he many dayes fearing some deadly blow, at length re∣ceived from the Queen, that he should be of good cheere, for that his Wealth had saved his life, and she hoped also to procure his liberty also; so she earnestly petitioning her Husband, that since he had bereft her Eunuch of all his goods, he would yet deliver him out of prison, and restore him to her again; the Eunuch was enlarged accordingly.

But Ebrain now arrived in Egypt had soon by far more sinister devices, then the Eunuch, scraped together, a huge heap of riches; wherefore he was called home to Court, to accomplish the intended Marriage, receiving also in charge, to make his Journey through the people of Dru••in, to confirm the loyall in their obedience, and payment of their ancient duties; but quite to destroy the stubborn and disobedient. Ebrain, packing up all his Riches, raised good store of Souldiers in that Province, ta∣king

with him 13 Sanzacks, that used to sit as assistants un∣der the Bassa 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Caire. So coming to Gaza, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sanzack thereof with him, he went to Jerusalem, and causing that Sanzack also to follow him he took with him the Sanzacks of Zafetto, Lezium, and Naplos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 old Samaria; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that before he joyned with the band 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Da∣masco, he had 18 Sanzacks with their Squadrons: he had also his own 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Court very populous, and 200 Jani∣zaries, which he brought with him at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from Court in all almost 20000 Horsemen: Vies, Bassa of Damasco, met him as far as Jerusalem, with about 2000; and, by the way of Sidon, came the Aga with his Janizaries, transported into the main, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gallies sent to fetch Ebrain.

These Drusians against whom the preparations was made, are supposed to be by descent Frenchmen: the re∣liques of those who, in times past, did fight he Christian Battels in Jury; but being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 low by the Plague, and fury of the Barbarians mingled with the circumci∣sed Nation, and so lost their Religion and Command to∣gether: yet hating the Turkish Superstirion, and the Jews Circumcision, they follow a new Prophet of their own, called Isman; for the right Grecians are uncircumcised, not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wine as the Turks, and making it lawful to marry their own 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who notwithstanding all the attempts of the Turk, especially Selimus the second, they would never admit any Turkish Governour within their Countrey: they inhabit all the Countrey within the confines of Joppa, above 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Palestine, and within the Rivers of Orontes and Jordan, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it self even to the plain of Damasco, near the Hills that encom∣pass it on the Coast of Mount Libanus. They were once much esteemed for their Conquest; but now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at va∣riance, through covetousness, one sought the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her: they were at this time, governed by 5 Emirs, or Princes, Ebneman or Manogli; Serafadin Mahomet,

Ebne Mansor, Ebne Freck Ali, Ebne Carfus, who have divers Deputies, called their Macademi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Agents: Ma∣noglies 〈◊〉〈◊〉, lay under the jurisdictions of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Sidon, residing for the most part on a Hill in the Town 〈◊〉〈◊〉; mighty in Men and Armour, and alwayes a deadly Enemy to the Turk, since his Fa∣ther was murdered 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the treachery of Mustapha, then Bassa of Damasco. Freck, Carsus, and Mansor, were al∣wayes friends; but at the com ng of Ebrain, more strait∣ly confederate: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Manogli ever opposing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereby they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to defend them∣selves against the Turks. The three 〈◊〉〈◊〉 above named, to turn all the intended mischief upon Serafadin and Manogli, met Ebrain at Jerusalem with store of Mo∣ney loads of Silks, with Cloaths and other things of ex∣ceeding 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 2000 another 3000 men; whose coming, Ebrain took in very good part, courteously re∣ceiving their presents, and by the offers of their fidelity, and their grievous accusations against the other two, con∣ceived great hope of his intended enterprize, who in∣camped in the Champain of Bocca, whither came people all thereabouts with Presents to the Bassa, to whom he likewise yielded such small favours, as his covetous na∣ture could afford: who presently sent to Serafadin and Manogli, inviting them to come in to acknowledge their obedience, otherwise they might be sure to be soon de∣prived of Estate and life: Serafadin poor and weak, pack∣ing up divers the like Presents as aforesaid, and atten∣ded on with divers of his Subjects, arrived at Ebrains Pavil ion, whose Presents were readily received, and him∣self attentively 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who said in effect, he had alwayes been a devo ed Vassall to Amurath, &c. and being now assured of his favour, by his courteous offers in his Let∣ters he profered him whatsoever lay in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power to perform: Ebrain made no answer, onely asked him, why he lived in continual discord with the three Emirs,

then in the Pavillion, Who answered, it was not long of him, who never took up Arms, but in his just defence a∣gainst their injuries, who being more mighty then he, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 continually to oppress him: hereat the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 arose, and with grim looks, falsely charged him to have been ever the authour of those brawls; adding, that at that time, no strange Vessel 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for fear of him, ar∣rive at Sidon, Tyrus, or Berito, nor any Marchant or Mar∣chandize, passe over the plains, but that those Countries 〈◊〉〈◊〉 generally 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both by Sea and Land, to the great hindrance of the Sultans Customs. He would have gladly replyed; but by Ebrain, was with many injurious words, committed to the Custody of the 200 Janizaries, who bringing him into a rotten Tent, he was every night put in the Stocks fast chained, & continually guarded by them: in the mean time, Manogli wrote back to Ebrain, excusing his not coming first, because of his three Ene∣mies there present with him, and from the ancient Oath that he took, when he was but a Child, to keep himself al∣wayes out of the hands of a Turk, when he saw his own Father so villainously betrayed by the murdering Sword of Mustapha: saying also, He had alwayes so carried himself toward his Lord, that he was not his Debtor one Asper, in the managing of his Customs; whereas Ebner Mansor, though he would make a shew of fideli∣ty, yet did he detain from the King 200000 Duckats of his Customs; so he hoped he would pardon him in that his seeming disobedience, assuring him, that all whatsoe∣ver he had, was his. Ebrain perceiving the resolution of Manogli, resolved either by force or slight, to get him in∣to his hands; or at least, to draw from him so many Harquebusses, great gifts, and Tributes, as possibly he could: wherefore turning himself towards his Countrey, he burnt and destroyed 24 of his Towns; and so on the top of a large Hill, he encamped himself; but whilest the Army was thus marching forward, Veis Bassa with

his Sonne, the Sanzack of Jerusalem, with a good num∣ber of Souldiers, in manner of a reare-ward, being busie in raising their Tents, were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assaulted and dis∣comfited by the Drusians of Manogli's faction, putting to the Sword 500 persons, leading away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Horses and Carriages, and possessing their Pavillions Wealth and Ar∣mor; and scarce gave leave to the Father 〈◊〉〈◊〉 escape, or to the Sonne, who fleeing to Jerusalem, returned not again to Ebrain; but Veis still followed the Army, with those that he had left. Ebrain stayed 24 dayes upon the Hill, attending nothing else but to try all his advices upon Manogli. Wherefore he dispatched one Gomeda Ebne, Mansors Agent, to tell him, that since he would not ad∣venture himself into the hand of his friend, he should send him all the Harquebusses he had; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it was the Sultans pleasure, that his people that went not to his Warres, should not be furnished with so great store of Weapons. Manogli, with great grief, beheld the Agent of his deadly Enemy: yet in regard of him that sent him, he forbore any injury or reproach, telling him, All his people and Weapons were dispersed; he could not tell what Harquebusses to send him: wherefore Ali, Bassa of Aleppo, offered the Generall to go to him, to some bet∣ter purpose: who used many reasons to perswade Mano∣gli to come and yield his obedience, swearing no harm should be done to him, and promising him great favours, but he could never win him so to do: yet with much a∣doe, he prevailed so with the Drusian, that he gave him 320 Harquebusses, 20 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Andarine Silks, and fifty thousand Duckats for a gift; and to reconcile the Bassa unto him, sending also his own Mother, who excused her Sonne in respect of his Enemies, who sate there so near him, and in regard of his former Oath, beseeching him to accept of the gifts, and a minde most ready to serve and obey the King, and to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, whose excuses were just and reasonable: the Turk replyed, though she had

found so foul a fault in Mustapha; yet she ought not to fear any such act at his hands, who stood upon his honour and the word of a Souldier, and so, by Oath, protesting all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards him, he in token thereof, cast a white vail about her neck, and another on himself; and a third he gave into her hands, willing her to report the Oath to her Son, and carry him that vail, and bring him with her, protesting to intreat him but as a friend and Brother; but she neither could, nor would go about to alter her Sonnes purpose; but returned Ebrain an answer not greatly plea∣sing. After which, he sought more then before, to get him into his hands, or at least to draw from him more Presents and Weapons, sending again the crafty Gomeda, to exhort him upon faith given, to come unto him; but he could obtain nothing of the Drusian but good words, onely yet at last Manogli was contented to send another Present to Ebrain, on condition that he should cause him to depart out of those quarters, and himself not to come to him with any further request: so he gave him 50000 Duckats more, 480 Harquebusses, 1000 Goats, 150 Cammels, as many Buffs, 1000 Oxen, & 200 Weathers: Gomeda came to E∣brain with this rich Present, declaring his promise not to molest the Drusian any more: who sharply reproving him, threatned to make him know what it was to take up∣on him so dangerous a liberty; and, in despite of them both, would needs have Gomeda return to the Drusian with the same Message; but Manogli was so moved at the very sight of Gomeda, that he was about to dispatch him with a dart, had not more dangerous effects stayd his fury; yet he gave him reproachful words, and deadly threats: notwithstanding, Gomeda so wrought with him, that he sent four burdens more of Harquebusses, 10 Swords, and 10 guilt Daggers, some silver Belts, 10 Packs of Silk, and some few pence, causing him to protest never to be per∣swaded to come again to him; for if he did, he threatned to kill him, hap what would. Ebrain with exceeding joy,

received this Present, rose with his Army, and being con∣ducted by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Frec, burnt Andera, and in two dayes burnt and destroyed nine other of Manoglies Towns with fire and sword: After all this, he sent divers Messengers to Manogli, to try if he would yet come; but nothing could move him, his constancy being rather increased, to avoid a most certain death: now the Bassa un erstanding by a spie that the Captain of Andera with 350 Souldiers, was gone up a Hill, for more security; he sent Ebne Frec to tell him, that since his Lord would not come unto him, he should: which if he would do, he would in de∣spite of Manogli, make him a Sanzack of some of those places. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and unheedy Macademo, with his followers, went with him, causing his men to stay in a Valley two or three miles off; but Ebrain would not so much as see him, though in respect both of his nimble person and fierce looks, he was worthy to be beheld, com∣manding him to be kept apart from Serafadin; and in the mean time, trained his 350 followers, by meanes of Ebne Frec, into a Vineyard, suddenly setting upon them, and killing them every one: Then he commanded the Maca∣demo, to be brought before him, and flaid quick; who stourly upbraided Ebrain of his promise and Oath; and while they stripped him, amongst other speeches, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one, though not seemly, yet very reproachful unto Ebrain; and to the Executioners he said, It was their fortune indeed, that with such needless deformity, they were now able to take his life, whereas none once durst, Man to Man, to have drawn one drop of blood from him, no, nor to have indured his countenance: But they should proceed to fulfill the cruel Command of their Visier; for, in the end, there would also light upon them the just reward of so villai∣nous a fact: So 3 great slashes were made on his back, where they began to flea him: he the while, blaspheming their Religion, cursing their King, and false Prophet also; but the Souldiers made other like gashes upon his breast

and stomack, and drawing the skin downward, before it was brought to his navel, he was with the extremity of pain dead; after this, he caused Serafadins 150 follow∣ers to be cruelly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and most miserably wasting his Countrey; and the while, sent Post to Sidon, where his Galleys lay, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4000 Souldiers, they should sack all those Countries along the Sea-Coast, even as far as Caesaria, sparing neither Age, Sexe, nor condition, which was done, 3000 souls 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away Captives, and much rich Marchandize, and the whole Countrey of Serafadin and Manogli, laid utterly wast. But Ebrain thinking what he had hitherto done, would be little or nothing accomp∣ted of, unless he in some sort, provided for quieting those people under Turkish obedience, nominated Ebne Car∣fus, the richest and most obedient of the three Emirs, to be Bassa of all those Regions; yet not without a bribe of 100000 Duckats: wherefore he apparelled him in Cloth of Gold, gave him a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mace, a Sword all guilt, and the Kings Commission to whom he sware faith and obedience, and so he returned to Damasco, staying 12 dayes, and by shameful shifts, extorting monie from di∣vers persons: at last, he turned towards Gazir, and Ba∣rento, places under Ebne Mansur's Government, finding his Gallies in the Haven of Barento, as he had comman∣ded, Ebrain had pitched his one Tent onely upon a Hill near the Sea: under which base Tent, himself onely shrouding, he called Ebne Mansur, pleasantly telling him, 'Twas now time to pay the 160000 Duckats which he owed his Lord for the Custom of Tripoli and Bareuto; for he was now to return to Constantinople, which he knew not how to do, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that was discharged: he an∣swered, Ere long, his Maccademoes would come with his money, and then without delay make payment: which Ebrain knowing to be but an excuse, determined o thrust the debtor into his Gallies, for lack of the debt; but for fear of some insurrection, he being in his own Territories,

and greatly beloved of Frec and Carsus, he thought it bet∣ter outwardly to shew him all good countenance, and se∣cretly and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to take him prisoner; so he told him, that since he was next day to make a Road into Mano∣glies Country, he prayed him to be his guid; for which end, when he should send for him at midnight, that he would come to him very secretly, because he would de∣part without any stir, onely with 500 men. The Drusian believing the matter, and withall, in hope thereby to find some way to escape his hands, went to his Tent, when called; who presently charging him with many abomina∣ble and foul termes, sent him into his Gallies with a Chain about his neck, and Arms, and took the spoil of all his Countrey, a prey of Money; Clothes of Silk and Gold, as was marvellous to behold: which being con∣veighed into his Gallies, he sailed to Tripoli, where he found Serafadin in the Custody of Veis and Ali; and stay∣ing there a few dayes, committed sundry villanous robbe∣ries: he pursued Serafadin into the Gallies, with all his Wealth, and so departed to Constantinople, where entring the Channel with 24 Gallies, he was received by a great number of his friends and favourites, and saluted with an honourable peal of Ordnance out of the Seraglio, Mina∣doi, who saw the presents which the ravenous Bassa gave the Turkish King, reports the sum thereof to have been a million of Gold, besides the yearly Revenue of Caire, amounting to 600000 Duckats, 60 most beautiful and rich garnished Horses of the Arabian Race, a live Ele∣phant, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Beast like a Cammel, and a Panther, two great dead Crocodiles, a Chaire of Massey gold, rich∣ly set with precious stones, a rich Casket, many packs of most fine Cloaths, woollen and silks; other Cloaths, with Gold and Silver fringe, and the Barbarian cutwork, most fine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Alexandria, and all the Harquebusses, be∣sides sundry rich presents he gave to the great Ladies, re∣ported to be worth 200000 Sultinues.

But it shall not be altogether impertinent, to declare what passed between the aforesaid Zanzack of Jerusa∣lem, and the Arabians of Palestine a little before the com∣ing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into those quarters. In the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Sodome, and in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not onely 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lake As∣phaltites and Damasco, but also in the Plaines of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Samaria, and divers other Townes; there do haunt and live certain Arabian Captains, who over-run at pleasure all the Countries round about, even as far as Rama and Joppa, committing grievous out-rages against the Inha∣bitants, and upon their goods and wealth, as also on stran∣gers and travellers: yea, they dare to assault the fenced Cities, they are good Horsmen without Armour, their Horses very swift, themselves bold and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Thieves: who, having Intelligence that the strong Zan∣zacks of Jerusalem, would joyn with all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereabouts, and with his Father Veis, to work their de∣struction by sundry Invasions upon him, even to the Gates of Jerusalem: They provoked him to come out into the fields, compacting with a Subbassi of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, their friend, to animate the Zanzack thereunto, by promising him good success; Whereupon, the ambitious young man, having armed a hundred of his Vassals, and raised all the Horsmen under his Government, in number 600 made a road towards Jericho, sending before defiance un∣to the Arabians: who, comming with their Arrows and Indian Canes, overwhelmed his Harquebusiers; and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being yet at the hottest, the Traiterous Sub∣bassi fled towards Bethlehem, leaving the Souldiers of Jerusalem in the Arabians hands, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most of them, and the Zanzack scarce saving himself by flight: who, informed of the Subbassi his fraud, fained that he would try his Forces against them: Whereby the Subbassi came armed unto him, suspecting no mischief; but being come, the Zanzack took him, and presently caused him to be flayed quick.

But Osman having gathered together too huge an Army, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should want victual for so great a multitude, neither so fearing the Persian forces; drew out about 4000 Persons, such as he thought least able to endure travel, who accor∣ding to every ones ability redeeming the ordinary pe∣rills of the Warrs, returned home. So Osman had a∣bout 180000 men in his Army, with whom he depart∣ed from Erzirum in Aug. 1585 towards Tauris, yet continuing the speech for Nasivan; but he had scarce marched two dayes, but divers Souldiers of Greece and Constantinople upbraided him of great improvidence: and telling him, They had already that day wanted their allowance of Corn for their Horses: so that, if in the be∣ginning of so long a journy, they began to feel such want, they could not tell why he meant to lead so great a Com∣pany so far as Nasivan, nor by what cunning he had pre∣sumed to sustain so great an Army. Osman quietly heard them, causing the Barley desired, to be delivered among them, and severely punishing the Officers for allowance of Corn, who began to make Merchandize of the common provision. So proceeding on his journy, he arrived up∣on the Calderan Plaines, where he took a generall view of his Army, wanting a number, who by reason of sickness were forced to stay behind: from hence he went not to∣wards Nasivan, but directly to Tauris: which, the a fore∣said Souldiers hearing, fell into a great rage reviling Os∣man with most insolent speech, to his face, calling him Villain and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as not brooking his Lyes and Deceit. But if he had changed his Opinion upon good ad∣vice, for the enterprize of Tauris; why did he dis∣misse so many Souldiers? Did he think by suffering others to redeem their Liberties, to encrease his Ri∣ches, to set their lives to sale, and make them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Persians? At these arrogant speeches, the Ge∣nerall was exceedingly troubled; seeing his good meaning to advance the Majesty of his King so ill

taken by his best Souldiers, and upon good advice he sor∣bare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and punishment; but sending for many Cap∣taines and chief 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 those seditious, he per∣swaded them that the former speech for Nasivan was not raised by him, nor was he minded then to go to Tauris: but all he had done was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fulfill the command of the Sultan, who had charged him so to do, to lessen the Per∣sians preparations: neither need they to fear that the Soul∣diers dismissed might weaken the Army, for they them∣selves were not only sufficient to pierce into Tauris, but to daunt their Enemies even with their Looks: and those that were discharged, had but purged the Hoast of all cowardice. By this mild answer, the Souldiers were suf∣ficiently pacified; but much better, when he had bestow∣ed amongst them all a small quantity of monies: for now they became so willing and couragious, that they durst venture to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 parts of all the Persian Kingdom. The General went towards Coy, in the midst between Tauris and the Marshan Meer, where he refreshed his Ar∣my with all things: then he passed to Maraut plentifull of all necessaries: thence towards Saffion a fruitful place, whence he began to discover Tauris. Great was the joy of the Souldiers; and those of Greece and Constantinople, did highly commend the advice, in giving out the rumor of Nasivan for Tauris, as the onely meanes whereby they were in quiet come so far, so that every man without fear proudly plotted to themselves, all insolent and outragi∣ous actions that use to proceed from those barbarous Vi∣ctors, especially the Van-guard, who descended down to∣wards pleasant Gardens full of all sorts of Trees, Springs, and Fruits; and, satisfying their Appetites, they withdrew to a little River, near a Bridge, called the Bridge of salt Water, at pleasure attending the comming of the Army.

But the Persian Prince Emir Hamsey, having closely couched himself with 10000 good Souldiers suddenly set upon them, with such speed, courage, and fury, that in a

manner without resistance, he dispersed them, killing a∣bout 7000, and with many Prisoners, Horses, Slaves, sun∣dry Ensignes and Drums, he withdrew back towards his blind Father, who lay encamped about 12 miles from Tauris with about 50000 Souldiers. Aliculi had but 4000 left in Tauris, for the Persian King could not leavy above 64000 men: for the Turkomans, because of the death of Emir-chan, would not be brought to defend that City, whereof Aliculi their Capital Enemy was Governor, and from Isheilam and Meri, there came not one Soul∣dier: so that the Persian King had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stomack to meet the Turks in plain Battel, but sought by all politick meanes to weaken and annoy his strong Enemy.

Osman, dispatching Sinan Bassa, and the Bassa of Cha∣raemit, with 14000 Souldiers to pursue the Victorious Prince, they used such expedition that they overtook him in the way towards his Fathers Camp: who, seeing he could not avoid Battel, without a shamefull and dan∣gerous flight, joyned with them a most bloudy Conflict for 2 houres, till the darkness of the night enforced both sides to retire; the Turks losing, as was commonly re∣ported 6000 men, so that hitherto they lost above 10000 Souldiers, and yet had scarce discovered or seen the City, they so greedily longed after. Next morning, the Turks encamped within 2 miles of Tauris, but whilst they were setting up their Tents, Aliculi issuing out with all his Garrison, and Citizens fit to bear Arms, with many cunning turnings and windings, so charged the Vanguard now renewed, that he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them to retire even to the main Battel; they being disordered, and almost 3000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a very small time. Aliculi spying the Ordnance, with∣drew himself without 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the City, but in the shut∣ting in of the evening, he sallied out again, and swif ly running along that side of the Army towards Tauris, he slew the Bassa of Maras, and did great hurt: which done, he fled to the Kings Camp, not being able to hold the Ci∣ty, yet the Taurisions that remained therein, gathered to∣gether

to the Gates, to make a bloody entrance for the Turks: And upon the break of day, a great multitude of the servile and rascàll Turks, without order from their Captains, with Corstets, Spears and Swords went to that Wealthy City, thinking to have sacked it; but, contrary to their expectation they were forced at the Gates to joyn a hard and mortall Battel: so that the Vallies entrance, and ground thereabouts was bathed with bloud, and as it were covered with Weapons and dead 〈◊〉〈◊〉: yet, at last, the Persians was constrained to yield entrance, a multi∣tude out of the Camp flowing in upon them, who reti∣ring into the City astonied and amazed, fortified them∣selves in their Houses under ground, and in the corners and windings of the streets, whence they did the Turks great harm: who at last were too mighty for them, and wrought many grievous mischiefs in that wofull City; and so a great number of this rascall people returned to the Camp with manifest tokens of the oppressed City; wherein, the women and impotent souls stood embracing and straining their doors and posts, and kissing their native soyl with prayers, mournings, and complaints: bewailing their present misery, and yet fearing worse to come. Osman, acquainted with these calamities, proclai∣med, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should be so hardy as to molest the Tau∣risians; going about the City himself, and thorowly viewing its scituation, and wherein he might safely en∣camp, and more securely erect a Castle or Fort. The build∣ings in Tauris, which is seared at the foot of the hill Oron∣tes, after the manner of the East, are of burnt-clay rather low then high. It carrieth the name for all things, and was the Persian Kings place of residence, till Tamas removed his seat farther into his Kingdom to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: yet though it hath bin sundry times 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the inroads & fury of the Turk it was stil in great estimation & renown. Osman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Tents to be pitched on the south-side thereof, where was a spacious Garden, replenished with sundry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Trees and sweet smelling plants, & many Brooks

derived from a pretty River, which divided the Garden from the City: for the delicacy thereof, it was called the 8 Paradise; & was in times 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the standing House of their Kings: but after their remove to Casbin, became the Ha∣bitation of the Governour of Tauris. Here Osman would build his Castle, giving the Modell himself, and comman∣ding all those pleasant Greens, to be environed with walls and Trenches, to convey the water from the said River, which whole work was finished in 36 dayes: store of Artillery mounted on the Walls, and divers Baths, Lodg∣ings, and such other Houses built within: the first day of which building, Osman sickned of a Feaver with a bloudy Flux. Five dayes after the Castle was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, newes was brought to the Camp, that 8 Janizaries and divers Spaog∣lans were seen strangled in a Bath within the City: where∣upon, the Janizaries and others came to the Generall, telling him, That although, according to his pleasure, e∣very man had used modesty towards the Taurisians, yet themselves had strangled in a Bath 8 Janizaries and cer∣tain Spaoglans: which injury and insolency, in their judg∣ment was not to be suffered. Osman was so moved, that commanding the City to be sacked, he left it wholly to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Souldiers: Whereupon, every place was filled with 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ravishment, rapine, & murder: Men-Children, most horribly defiled; younglings snatch∣ed out of their Parents arms: Houses burnt and destroy∣ed; Riches and Money carryed away, and all things rui∣nated. Thrice were these mischiefs committed, one ex∣ceeding another. This wo sore troubled the Persian King, but the Prince much more, who resolved to attempt any thing to requite so great a wrong, and commanded 500 Horsmen to present themselves even to the very sight of their Enemies Tents, & as it were to dare them Battel: the Turks imagining that the Persians were in great number come to affail the Army, the sick Generall ordered Ci∣cala Bassa, and the Bassa of Careamit, with near 40000

of those of Greece their own Forces, and servile people to go to encounter the Enemy: the 5000 Persians with a cunning kind of skirmishing drew the Turks forward above 8 miles, where, the Persian Prince with about 20000 of his Army couragiously 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon them, with the cruellest Battel that ever was written of: who, having done great harm, it was thought, as content, they would have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 retired, which the Turks to prevent, hardly pres∣sed upon them hoping to put them to flight, & give them a deadly overthrow; but the Persians having endured their charge, began a most deadly Battel afresh, wherein the Bassa of Careamit being wholly discomfited, fled back to the Camp with most manifest Tokens of the unhappy issue: yet Sicala valiantly and cunningly still 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their fury, labouring by all meanes to encourage his men and restore the Battel: but at last was forced also to flee, comming to the Camp without any Ensign, having left behind him 8000 of his Souldiers dead upon the ground: The Prince herewith encouraged, speedily sent to Osman, (whom he thought had been in health) that if he would sight he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 how he pleased to accept of Battel, and make him know, both that Amurath had most unjustly raised this War, and also that it had bin good for himself not to have taken the same in hand.

Osman 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this offer sent out 60000 men, the Bassa of Careamit, and Sicala leading the main Battel: the Bassa of Natolia the left-Wing, and the Bassa of Ca∣ramania the right-Wing. The Prince lay about 10 miles off from Osman's Camp: who had of Persians, Hirca∣nians, Parthians, and Meropatians, in all 40000, himself being in the midst of them. The Turks feared, lest the Persians fetching a great compass should set upon their Tents and Riches: wherefore, retiring what they might, as if they had given place, they had well-nigh brought them even within the mark of their Artillery, which the Persi∣ans perceiving, hardly began to assail their main body: in∣to

the midst whereof, the Prince entring, dispatched every man that came in his way, and singling out the Bassa of Careamit, who sustained Osman's place, smote off his head & gave it one of his followers to carry upon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Lance, which brought a great terrour upon the Turks, and exceedingly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Persians: who intermingled themselves more and more amongst them, made of them a most confused and general slaughter, there dying also the Bassa of Trabszonda, and 6 Zanzacks with 20000 Turks more as was commonly reported: the Bassa of Cara∣mania being also taken with divers other common Soul∣diers: but night comming on, and the Persians come somewhat too nigh to the Turkish Artillery, they with∣drew themselves back to the King, Camp.

The Fortress of Tauris being fully finished; the Soul∣diers of Greece and Constantinople wearied to see their fel∣lows thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and having laid up the prey and booty gotten in Tauris, Winter also comming fast on, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trusty friends about Osman, who was in despair of life, re∣presented 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their return: and after many reverend 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto him, that if he would needs 〈◊〉〈◊〉, dallying out time in those dangerous places where no need was, they should be forced to for∣sake him. Osman promised to satisfie their request by departing the next morning. So he made Giaffor the Eu∣nuch Bassa of Tripolis, a crafty and cruel man Governor of the new-built Fortress: whom, to encourage to under∣take that charge, he gave him for 3 whole years the Office and Revenues of the Bassa of Careamit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slain, Ho∣nouring him also with the Title of Bassa of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; so that after his 3 yeares Office of Careamit, he was to sit amongst the Soveraign seats of the Bassaes of the Porta. The Bassa hereupon dispatching his Lieutenant for Care∣amit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 100 of his own followers, setled himself in the said Fort with 12000 Souldiers, furnished with all necessaries till the next Spring: so the General departed

the same morning being the 87th. day after his departure from Erzirum, came to Sancazan, 7 miles from Tauris. The Tauris being now ready confusedly to encamp; There was heard the neighing of Horses, and noise of Drums and Trumpets: which when the whole Camp under∣stood, they ran disorderly to rescue on that side where those noises were heard: but whilst the Turks intentive∣ly expected the Enemies comming on that side the Prince with 28000 Horsmen was ready upon them on the other side; and with a safe Convoy, had taken 18000 Camels and Mules well loaden with Booty and Victuall: which he sending away with 6000 Souldiers, Himself, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 22000 Persians entred into the Turks Army, who, now on that side also had made a Head against him. In a mo∣ment the Tents and Pavillions were turned upside-down, and replenished with dead Carcasses, and bloud, and so generall a slaughter made, that the Turks themselves mar∣velled at, and do to this day with great admiration re∣count, the Valour of the Persians: but they doubting, lest the enemy should have entred the Lodgings of the sick Visier, now at the last 〈◊〉〈◊〉, He that commanded in his Name, ordered the Artillery to be forthwith unbarred and discharged, which in that medly, overthrew both friends and foes, & did perhaps most harm to the Turks: For the Prince with his followers at the noise thereof, speedily retired; so that the Turks left behind, were more annoyed then the Persians: the Turks made shew, as if they would gladly have overtaken them, but night coming on, they feared to proceed any further. In this Battel were slain 20000 Turks, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any notable loss of the Persi∣ans. Osman, the General also here at Sancazan, died through the violence of an ague, & a flux of bloud, which was kept secret from the whole Army, because the Charriots where∣in he lay were stil kept close. And in his name Cicala Bas∣sa for so he had appointed, gave out commands to the Ar∣my; yet 3 young men, who had the charge of Osmans Jew∣els

& Treasure, fleeing to the Persians with the best therof, and the fairest of his Horses, disclosed to them the death of the Generall, who were thereby encouraged to attempt the utter overthrow of the Turkish remnant: whereupon, the Prince with 14000 followed the Turks, who were re∣moved to a certain River of salt water, not far from San∣cazan, where he pitched a few Tents about 4 or 5 miles di∣stant from the Turks camp (the said brook running betwixt the 2 Armies) Now the Prince purposed to assail the Turks in the morning, while they were loading their Carriages; which his design was revealed to the Turks by one of his Spies, which they caught: wherefore, they neither rose so early as their manner was, nor loaded their stuff, till they were all ready to receive their Enemies: yet, the Persian considering, they should find no other good opportunity to annoy them before next Spring, resolved to venture the assault; and, observing the Enemies Artillery to be on the right side, they began to enter on the left: but the Turks presently so turned their Artillery against them, that it was to their great loss & danger, yet were they so nimble to shroud themselves under the Enemies Army, that being now come very near them, they must needs joyn Battel: they had purposed, as soon as they saw the Turks begin to stir, to retire; so to draw them on into a filthy and deep Marsh, which being then dry, was not doubted, but onely by those that were well acquainted therewith, or born thereabouts: which policy Maxut and Dant-chan percei∣ving, gave notice thereof to Cicala. Who caused a great compassing-wing to be made, and to charge the Persians home, which they did so, that their fore-front opened with very large corners upon the Prince; who, by and by per∣ceiving that his purpose was discovered, without stay, be∣gan to retire, which could not so readily be done, but that 3000 Persians were over-trodden and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the mire with very little loss to the Turks. This onely Battel of 5, that were fought in those Quarters, being least hurtful to the Turks.

The Prince returned to his Fathers Camp, recounting unto him the whole action and the Enemies departure. The Turk came to Salmas, where Osman's death was published, thence they went to Van, where, surveying their Army, they missed about 85000 persons or more: at Van they were all dismissed, whence Sicala gave notice to A∣murath of all that had happened. First was published Osman's death at Constantinople, with many signes of great sorrow, also the bloudy and mortal actions that were per∣formed in that Expedition: the whole City seemed much discomforted, and in many places were much secret rail∣ings on the King, many curses of these wars, and of those manifold mischiefs; after which, was dispersed the great fame of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Tauris, with all the losse that had happened to the City, & an Edict published, that through all the Cities of the Empire, they should make solemn Feasts and other Tokens of joy, which was done accord∣ingly: Word was also sent to the Embassadours of divers Countries to do the like, but they all answered, It was never the custom of Embassadours so to do, but when the King in Person returned from such Victories.

In the mean time, they consulted at Van to send suc∣cours to Teflis, Daut-chan, to deserve some reward, offering himself; to whom Cicala delivered 30000 Ecchines to be conveyed to the Fort, which he performed, and without trouble relieved the Souldiers, for which good service A∣murath made him Bassa of Maras. Maxut also, that gui∣ded the Turkish Army to Reivan and also to Tauris, was by Amurath made Bassa of Aleppo, a great and rich Office. The Zanzack of Aman, a City of Soria, present in all this Expedition for Tauris, reports in a Letter to Ali Bassa of Aleppo, that the Turks were forced to give their Camels Bisket and Rice: which failing, they gave them their Pack-saddles, to eat: then Wood beaten to powder, and at last the very earth; which dearth, endured till they arrived at Van: and while the Fortress was building at

Tauris; they gave their Horses their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in very dry powder, whereby there followed a grievous mortality of Beasts, and Men: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 became so great, that every man was fain to carry a piece of a strong Onion under his Nose.

The late-built Fort in Tauris, exceedingly grieved the Persians, but especially the King and the Prince, reckoning it too great a shame to let it alone, and not well knowing how to demolish it, as destitute of Artillery, and also of sufficient strength: yet prickt on with the desire of glory and necessity; they determined even in Winter to gather new Forces, and with Trenches to approach the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and try if they could advance a Counter-mure as high as their Walls: but to hire any Souldiers either from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or Gheilan, Abass and Amet-chan denied them: and the Turkomans for the death of Emer-chan, and the successi∣on of Aliculi, were grown very contumacious: so that, neither they nor the Governours could tell which way to turn. At last, for the common safety, the King sent kind Letters to the Heads of those Nations, and chiefly to Ma∣homet-chan, and to Califf the Sultan, declaring the perills of his State, and Liberty of the whole Kingdom, with his confidence in their valour: Wherefore, forgetting what was past, as not done in shame or scorn of their Nation, but for love to the Kingdom, that they would demand what satisfaction they desired: and that he would be ready to agree to any just request; They readily answer∣ed, They would come unto him to execute whatever he should command, for the common Necessity or Honour of his State. Now, they had concluded amongst them∣selves, to suffer none to fit in Emir's room but young Ta∣mas the Kings third son, in the end, to cause him to be accepted for King of Casbin in despight of the King and the Prince being bent to revenge the death of one only Emer chan. So 10000 Turkomans, under the conduct of Mahomet, and Calife, went to the King, offering them∣selves

with all readiness. The credulous King, not sus∣pecting any rebellious plot, was greatly comforted at their coming: and although by some Sultans that had felt some inkling of this conspiracy, he was advised not to commit any matter of importance to their trust; yet did he think it long till he had offered them satisfaction: pro∣mising them, whatever Captain they desired in the room of Emer-chan, if 'twere possible, they should have him? Mahomet dissemblingly answered, Their chief desire was to do him pleasure and service, not doubting but he would appoint them an acceptable Chieftain. The King frankly declared, that to give them a pawn of his good Will, He had chose young Tamas his son to succeed in Emers room: which voluntary and unexpected grant of the King Mahomet hearing, became more jocund then he was wont, and seemed ready for whatsoever the King would command him; yielding also in the others Name large promises of Fidelity and Obedience, so the thing pro∣mised might be performed. The King against the ad∣vice of the wisest Sultans, and the Prince, secretly gave Tamas into the hands of Mahomet as chief of all the Turkomans: who, in a colour with his followers lustily began with Trenches and Rampiers to approach the Fort, neither was there any great time spent therein: so that there wanted but little more labour, to begin the desired assault; but the Traitor Mahomet-Chan with the Turko∣mans, & the child Tamas, unexpectedly & suddenly depar∣ted in the night silently removing from the besieged walls, and went on towards Casbin, terming Tamas the King of Persia, and abusing and mocking the old King and Prince. By which so sudden and dangerous a Rebellion, they and all good men exceedingly grieved in the huge waves of contrary thoughts; whether to Abandon that important siege, or to suffer so pernitious a Rebellion to go forward. The Prince at last resolved, to suppresse that Rebellion as most dangerous to the State; and so with twelve thousand Souldiers, and a part of the Kings

guard, he followed after them, overtaking them at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a dayes-journey on this side Casbin, and joyn∣ing Battel with them; wherein, many being sorry for what they had done, would not draw their swords a∣gainst the Prince; many also fled for fear, so that (he easily obtaining a Victory) Mahomet-chan was taken, and by the Princes command, presently beheaded: so was also Calife and divers other Captains: and young Tamas he sent to the Castle of Cahaza; 5000 of these Turkomans that fled, went and yielded themselves to Solyman, Bassa of Babylon: and his rightfull succession, who afterward repenting, sought to return into their kings favour', but in vain; so, that they did at once lose their Country, Liberty, Honour, and the favour both of friends and foes. The Prince, after this Victory, went to Casbin, labouring to gather the dispersed Turkomans, chiefly those that would not bear Armes in so unjust an action; intending afterwards to attend the Conquest of the Fort of Tauris. Thus ended this dangerous rebellion, the chief cause that Tauris was not recovered out of the Turks hands, to the great weakening of the Persian Kingdom.

Now Giaffor, Governour of the Castle, fearing, left the Prince would with a greater Army return to the Siege, and waxing weaker and weaker, many of his men secretly fleeing from him, besides those that dyed with sicknesse, and others slain in adventuring abroad too bold for Victuals, signified to Cicala at Van; that if the Prince should return again, he should be forced to yield the Fort: Wherefore, as he tendered the Honour of his Sultan, he should be carefull to send him succour: adding, it was now most easy to be done, because there was none but a few Forces in those Quarters, which lay with the King twelve miles off from Tauris. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with three thousand Harquebusiers, and good store of munition, set forward towards Tauris: whereof the King being advertised, sent out spies to learn which way

they held, meaning to set upon them, but they, near Sal∣mas, were apprehended by the fore-runners of Cicala, and through torture revealed at last, that their King was on his way towards Santazan: Whereat, Cicala was greatly astonied, both for the danger of his Forces and Munition; as also for that by any loss which his Troops should sustain, the City of Van, the best Frontier-Town in all those Countries must needs be in hazard, he having left in it but a very few Souldiers: Whereupon, he with∣drew himself back to Van. But the preparations of the Prince were so long and troublesom, that the Turks new Generall had time enough to go with a strong Army into those Quarters, and preserved all that which the only Ex∣pedition & celerity of the Persians, might have put in great hazard. In the mean time, Amurath, was much troubled in his choyce of a new General. Osman, having by will left Cina Cicala to be his Successor, a man of ap∣proved valour, and the danger he had run through, with his great favours in the Court, not a little enclined the King to his Election; but he heard of a publick ru∣mour, that the Souldiers could not endure to be com∣manded by so young a Captain; and, that some should say, they would not obey him. Ferat Bassa also now very ambitiously sought again this Honour, having late∣ly performed some good service to the Kings good like∣ing; so because he was in good time to provide for his affairs, he chose Ferat Bassa, granting him Authority to manage at his pleasure such affairs of the Empire as concerned his Journy: Whereupon, Precepts were sent out to all Bassaes and Governours of Cities, that all their Souldiers with their Taxes, Tents, Artificers, and all their necessary provision upon the first warning to be sent them the next Spring in Soria. Besides all the Revenue of that Country for the yearly pay of Souldiers in Reivan, Erzi∣rum, Lori, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Teflis and Chars, with the revenue of Tripoli, amounting to 600000 Duckats; there was taken

up of private Merchants of Aleppo only 60000 Cecchines, to be re-paid with the first mony received from the Kings Custom-Houses, a matter that moved an extraordinary grudging among the people: who, besides so many grie∣vances laid upon them, should also lend their mony with∣out hope of restitution; yea, and every man did much wonder, how they were so ill advised, to make known to Christian Princes what want of money they had. The Ceneral also had 400 pieces of Ordnance: and did so work, that Maxut chan was granted to be the Guide of his Army, as he had bin of Osman's: and that Cicala, Bas∣sa of Van, scarce his good friend, was sent out of his way as Bassa to Babylon. So all things being in readiness, he departed from Constantinople in April, 1586. coming to Sivas somewhat later then he should, partly through the plague, which then raged in Constantinople, and partly by o∣ther occasions at Sivas; He stayed so long for the coming together of his Army, and in mustring men, and indeed by the exceeding dearth at Erzirum, that it was the latter end of July before he departed thence; which dearth was also so great in Aleppo, that a Venice Bushell of Wheat was sold for 12 Cecchines.

Ferat ready to depart from Sivas, was advertised from Giaffa from Tauris, that the Persian Prince was hourly expected with a great Army, greatly doubting, if he did foreslow to send succours, and give the Prince time to as∣sault the Castle, how he could hold the same; whereupon, Ferat so hasted his journy, that about the beginning of Au∣gust he was at Erzirum, and hearing more & more of the Princes coming, hasted to Van: whence, collecting all his souldiers, & surveying his Army a-new, he departed, & be∣ing come into the large Champains to prove their readi∣ness, he marshalled them, as if he should forthwith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Battel, and so marched on. Ferat alway feared some sud∣den assault of the Persians; which the constant report of the Princes coming to Tauris much encreased; yet he

reposed much confidence in the conspiracy, now plotted against the Princes life, with the privity of Aliculi, the Protector of Heri, who under colour of assisting the Prince, had concluded with himself, and promised A∣bas, having given notice thereof also to Ferat, to rid Prince Hamsey of his life; or, at least, in the variable chances of Battel, at some time or other, to make him fall into Ferats hands, and so settle his Lord Abas in his E∣state: hereupon, Ferat more confidently disposed his designments, and somewhat lesse feared the great prepara∣tions of Persia: which preparations in truth, were by most wicked devices and conspiracies, turned from the end whereto the Prince had appointed them: and since Rebellion and Discord have for the utter undoing of the glory of Persia, alwayes favoured the Turks Army, its no marvel, that our Writers cannot chuse but write of the undoubted Victories of the Turks, and the bare shadows of the Persian exploits, which yet many Christians vainly believe, because they most earnestly desire them to be true, although they do see the contrary manifest.

The Persian Prince, about the latter end of July, arrived at Tauris with most of his Army, where he, contrary to all mens opinion, stayed not; the cause is uncertain; but hearing that Zinel Bassa of Salmas, who of a Persian, be∣came a Turk, and had done great harm, encamped be∣fore the City, he with 12000 Souldiers, road to Salmas, and gave him the assault, who with the Souldiers, fled presently, and fell before the Persians, so that Zinell him∣self, with a few others, had much adoe to escape, leaving his City unto the angry Enemy, who sacked and spoiled it, exercising all such cruelties, as partly the desire of Soul∣diers use to do, and partly such as the Turks shewed unto them, in sacking of Tauris the last year: the like spoils did they in all those Quarters, and perhaps had returned to Tauris, but that some spies advertized them, that the Bassa of Reivan, with 1500 Harquebusiers, had com∣mitted

the like outrages thereabouts, wherewith he great∣ly moved immediately marched towards Rievan, and in∣countred the Bassa, not far from the City, who discover∣ing the Enemy afar off, disorderly retired into his Fort with such speed, that he left most of his Souldiers to the Prince's fury, who slew them all, and did what harm pos∣sibly he could all thereabouts.

At the same time, Manogli the valiant Drusian, in revenge of the injuries done him and his people, by E∣brain Bassa, and to recompence himself of all those bribes and presents, which he wrung from him, had wa∣sted and sacked all the Territory of Ebner Mansor, and of his other Enemies, who had yielded their obedience to the Turks without let, doing exceeding harm, by sudden inroads, even very near unto Balbeck and Tripolis; so that Amurath was glad to dispatch away Ali Bassa, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bassa of Damasco, to muster fresh Souldiers, and attend the utter subversion of Manogli; but coming thi∣ther, he found all quiet again: so that his presence was for a peace-making amongst them rather then for prose∣cuting any further Warre; which, for want of money, and exceeding scarcity of Victuals, was then most necessary for the Turks to be avoided.

Now the Persian Prince, retired toward his Fathers Camp, where the rest of his Army was arrived, being a∣bout 40000, of whom he dispatched away 8000 Souldi∣ers of Heri, under the conduct of traiterous Aliculi, and part also of the Turkomans, under Emanguli Chan, with special charge, that they should, in places of most advan∣tage, meet the Enemy, and do him what mischief they could, thinking hereby to weaken his forces, and so at their arrival at Tauris, with all his power utterly to de∣stroy them. Both these Captains made shew of all affecti∣on to accomplish his Command; but Aliculi, after their departure, alledged many forced reasons, why they should surcease from meeting the Turks; and Emanguli, as yet ig∣norant

of the treachery of Aliculi, was mis-lead by him al∣so: by which negligence, Ferat took leisure, without any hindrance at all, to arrive at Tauris, and put succours into the Fort: at which time, the Prince had got know∣ledge of the treachery of Aliculi, and of the designs con∣trived by many Sultans, for betraying him alive into the hands of Ferat; so that he quite abandoned this noble Enterprize, as not daring to trust himself to perform his determined Battels, and imployed all his study for the safegard of his own person, who pursued Aliculi and his complices, as Rebels and Traitors; and Abas Mirize of Heri was discovered for a contriver of his Brother's death, whereby the common mischiefs were increased more then ever, and yielded greater hopes to the Turks, then they ever had in all these Warres.

Ferat having thus relieved the Fort, returned towards Erzirum, having first erected a Fort at Curchive-Tauris, near to Tauris, and two others at Coy and Cum, leaving in them all convenient Garrisons, with all things necessa∣ry: he sent also succours to Teflis, which they had long expected, and now most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 received; but the Per∣sian Prince having hunred Aliculi out of the Quarters of Tauris, thought he was now delivered from the great fear of his life: wherefore he journied in haste towards Genge, where having collected a good number of Souldi∣ers, he determined to remove to intercept the Succours, that were to be brought to Teflis. He had alwayes found Emanguli to be both faithful and wise, putting confidence in him for performing any enterprise, and communicated unto him all his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: wherefore he joyned with him, and lodging in his City, he stayed there to set in order, and dispose of his aforesaid designment; which when he was even at the farthest to put in execution, and least of all feared any treachery, he was suddenly in the night, as he slept upon a Paller, struck by an Eunuch of his that atten∣ded on him; and so the most bright lustre that ever shi∣ned

in Persia, was extinguished: some think that his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Abas of Heri, had now by money and gifts, induced the Eunuch thereunto; others deemed it not to be done without his Fathers privity, as most desirous to prefer A∣bas Miriz to the Kingdom: divers others do diversly reason of the matter, wherefore we leave the certainty thereof with the further process of the Persian State, to the further discovery of time.

For all the League betwixt the Emperor Rodolph the second, and Amurath; many sharp skirmishes, oft fell out betwixt the Christians and Turks upon their fronti∣ers, especially in Hungary, Croatia and Stiria. And in De∣cember 1586, the Turks making an inroad into the bor∣ders of Croatia, received a notable overthrow by the Christians, though much fewer: where, amongst others, the Bassa of Bosna, (with his Brother, reported to have been the Sonnes of Muhamet the great Visier by Amu∣raths Sister) was slain, whose head with certain prisoners, was sent to Vienna, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, arch Duke of Austria: the Emperours Brother. Amurath, divers years after, did no great matter worth remembrance, contented, it seemes, with what he had already got from the Persians; and holding his League in some reasonable sort with the Christians: yet many a bloody broil, tending at last e∣ven to the breach of the League, passed betwixt them, which we will briefly set down.

In February 1587, the Christians provoked by the Turks outrages, surprized the Castle of Coppan in Hunga∣ry, not farre from the Lake of Babylon, then frozen; in which there was three Sanzacks, and about 1000 Turks, of whom 190 of the better sort, with 70 Women, be∣sides some of the meaner sort, fell into their hands, the rest saving themselves by flight, or creeping into cor∣ners, 100 serviceable Horses were taken also, and a booty reckoned worth 40000 Duckats. Alis Sanzack of Coppan was taken, and afterwards presented to the Emperour:

another was smoothered in a vault, standing in his defence: the third escaped by flight; but was the same year taken, with divers others. For Aug. the 8th following, four Turkish Commanders in Hungary the Bassa of Ziget the Sanzacks of Mohas, and Quinque Ecclesiae, and the new Sanzack of Coppan, with 5000 Souldiers, brake into the Christian Borders, distroying 17 Villages about Limbath, and carrying away all the Countrey people, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therefe; wherefore George Serinus, Sonne to that most valiant Serinus slain at Ziget, Governour of Cha∣nina, speedily raised such forces as he could out of his Territory, and calling unto his Ayd, the Count Nadasty, the Lord Bathian, and some others that had the chargeof those frontiers, took the strait passages, whereby the Turks must needs return amongst the Marshes, who being in the break of day hardly charged by them about a mile from Chanina, were at length put to flight with such a slaughter, that many yielded up their Scimitars, crying for mercy; others fled back into the Woods, and many running into the Marshes perished, or stuck fast in the deep mud, crying for mercy and help of their Enemies: the Sanzack of Quinque Ecclesiae, Son to Haly Bassa, slain in the Battel of Lepanto, was taken: the Sanzack of Mo∣has stuck fast with his Horse in the Marsh: and being shot through the head, dyed: the Bassa of Ziget, with the new Sanzack of Coppan, seeing all lost, fled away betimes; but he of Coppan, was next night after, taken with others wandring in the Woods: the Bassa of Ziget, with great hunger and grief, came on foot seven dayes after to Bre∣sansa; 1300 Turks were taken, of whom many died of wounds; about 2000 were slain, and perished in the Marshes and Woods, above 1500 Horses being takeń, all the Prey with their Captives, was again recovered: there was but 1500 Foot, and 500 Horse that performed this service; eleven being slain, but most of them wounded: 400 heads of the slain Turks, were carried for a shew to

Canisia with 500 prisoners: the Christians and Coun∣trey people hunting after the Turks, fled into the Woods, found a great number; divers also seeing no meanes to e∣scape, came forth and yielded themselves.

Amurath hereupon, commanded Ali Bassa of Buda, to be strangled, for that he had broken the League, in not restraining the insolency of his Sanzacks, and placed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa in his stead, whom he had now again by the re∣quest of his Wife, received into favour. About this time also, Sigismund the King of Swedens Sonne, chosen King of Poland, even in the beginning of his Reign, wrote to Amurath, to renew the League which his Predecessors had before made with the Turkish Sultans: unto which his Request and Letters, Amurath, not long after, return∣ed answer, that he took it well that he had sent his Em∣bassador, with Letters to his Court, who had requested in his name, that no invasion should be made in his behalf, into the borders of the Kingdom of Poland, or any harm there done between that time, and the confirmation of the League: wherefore as it beseemed him, that nothing be on his part done, either much or little, against the League: so should it be on his part, most inviolately, observed: to which end, his Letters were directed to Isban Gerai, the Tartar Prince, straightly commanding him not to make or suffer any incursion to be made, into the Borders of Po∣land, telling Sigismund, that it was on his part requisite not to forget oft to intimate to his Court, such occur∣rents and newes, as should happen in those parts, which should be unto him a signe of his sincere love and friend∣ship.

Sigismund, according to his promise, being crowned at Cracovia, sent Dzioursius his Embassador to Amurath, for confirming of the League; which he so firmly kept, that he could never by the intreaty of the Emperour or others, be drawn into the fellowship of that long Warre, which he and a few other Princes, his confederates, hardly main∣tained

against Amurath, while he lived; and also against Mahomet his Sonne: the year following 1588, Ferat took the City of Genge, being for fear quite forsaken by the Inhabitants; who yet upon his faith given for their safety, returned again, yielding to pay the Turks 5000 Duckats, yearly tribute; but going further into the Ene∣mie's Countrey, and having part of his Army cut off by the way, he was by his Souldiers ill-intreated, wounded, and forced to retire.

Cicala also passing over Euphrates, had bloudy skir∣mishes with the Persians, sometime having the better, sometime the worse, till Amurath himself, as weary as his people, of that long and chargeable Warre, and the Persian King, inclining also to the peace, by Sinan Bassas perswading, was intreated to hearken thereunto, both for new troubles then arising in other places; as also for the great Famine and Plague then in Constantinople.

Sinan also wisely told him, he could not confirm his new Conquests in Persia, without peace: wherefore, Embassadors passing to and fro, a peace was at length concluded on betwixt these two Mahometans: the Turks still to keep Tauris, Genge, Sirvan, and Chars, with all the profits thereof, to maintain his Garrisons and Timari∣ots there: whereof, although it was thought, new stirs would soon arise, yet the League was on both sides for 10 years space, orderly confirmed; for the more assurance of which, one of the Persian King's Sonnes or Ne∣phews, was given in Hostage to Amurath, as he re∣quired.

Shortly after, there was a great sedition, at Constanti∣nople by the Court-Souldiers, who, returning out of Per∣sia, insolently demanded their pay: wherefore Amurath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to inhaunce the value of the Coyn, and a new kind of Subsidy, imposed upon all without exception, who standing upon their old Liberties, refused to pay it, chiesly the Souldiers of the Court: wherefore the Aga

of the Janizaries, was commanded to appease them, and perswade them to pay, and was in danger to be slain in the attempt: yet for prevailing no more with them, he was thrust out of his Office, and another placed in his room, that should have married Amuraths Daughter, whom for all that they would not accept of, but threw stones at him, and threatned to kill him. Next night, a great fire arose in the City: to quench which, the Jani∣zaries were commanded to help, which they both refu∣sed to do, and kept back others that brought water, to that end; and with the other Court Souldiers, did what they might, to make it burn faster: the fire consumed seven Temples, 25 great Inns, 1500 Houses, with many Shops and Ware-houses. Commandment was given to a Beg∣lerbegge of Greece and Passi a Jew, the first Authours of this new Imposition, either to gather the said Tribute, or by some other meanes, to content the Souldiers; but the Priests publickly perswaded the people from paying of this new Tribute, or any other such like: whereupon, the Temples were shut up by the Priests Prayers, for the Sultans health intermitted, the Bassaes Houses assaulted, and all the City in a new hurliburly; so that Amurath was glad to pay the Souldiers out of his own Treasury, to revoke his Mandates for the new Tribute, and to deliver the Beglerbegge and the Jew, to the will of the Janiza∣ries, who drew them up and down at Horses Tails, then cut off their Heads, tossing them from one to another, like Tennice-Balls.

About the latter end of September, Sinan Bassa of Buda, by the help of other Sanzacks, raising 11000 Soul∣diers to spoil all the upper part of Hungary, summo∣ned the Castle of Putnock, October the 6th; but they being better provided, and more resolute then he sup∣posed, he departed thence; and passing the River Sachayo, came to Sizo, a small Town, which after soar battery,

he took burning it to the ground: Russel the while, Ge∣nerall in that part of Hungary, came upon him, and after hard fight, put him to the worst, having slain about 2500 Turks, besides 300 drowned in the said River.

Shortly after, the Christians breaking into the Turks Frontiers, took the Castles of Blavensten Gestes, with some other small Forts thereabouts. Sinan having a∣gainst the League, and without Amurath's Command, so unfortunately attempted Warre, was in 1589, sent for with great displeasure to Constantinople, and Ferat Bassa of Bosna placed in his room at Buda.

Amurath, not ignorant of the ill success of the in∣vincible Armado (as it was termed) of Philip of Spain, set forth to invade England in 1588, and of the purpose of Queen Elizabeth, to trouble his rich Trade, especially into the West-Indies; and for relief of Don Antonio, by him driven out of Portugal; wrote unto her about this time, confirming those and such like matters, as had been moved by her Agent, telling her, that since he had for many years past, made Warres in Persia, with a full in∣tent utterly to subdue the Kingdom of that accursed Per∣sian Heretick, and now was upon point of satisfying of his desire, that once done, provision should be made for all things she had desired of him, who by her Orator, had requested him, at the first of the next Spring, to send out his imperiall Fleet against the King of Spain, exhorting her in the mean time, to be alwayes vigilant; and accor∣ding to the conventions betwixt them, to be favourable to his friends, and an enemy to his foes; and to give no∣tice to his Court, of all new Warres which she should hear of, concerning the said King, for behoof of her self and him. So commending her Embassador, for his good and faithful service there done, who having left Bardon his Deputy, was returning towards England, that he, or some other principal Embassador, should without delay,

be sent to his Court, to continue the Office of Legation. Yet for all these fair shewes, it may seem by the state of the Turkish affaires at those times, and what hath since ensued, that Amurath, glad of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of those two great Princes, and not well yet assured of his Conquest in Persia, had no great minde to invade Spain, as too farre off, and not to be so easily managed at Sea, as the Warres he shortly after waged against Rodolph the Emperour by Land.

About this time also, the Cossacks making an in road upon the Turks and Tartars, surprized 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a Port∣Town, where they spoyled many rich Ware-Houses of Turkish Merchants; and rifling some Ships in Harbour, burnt the rest, with great booty returning to their lurking places: wherewith the Tartars provoked, and set on by the Turks, forty thousand of them brake into Podolia, and the Provinces near Poland, burning the Countrey before them, slaying the poor people without mercy; and be∣sides spoyl, carried away many thousands Captive: yet most of them, the Polonian rescued with the notable slaughter of his Enemy in his return: whereupon, it was thought, open Warres would have broke out be∣twixt the Turk and King Sigismund, had not he by his Embassadors, and the Queen of Englands mediation, ap∣peased the angry Turk, and renewed his League.

Amurath, now at peace with the World, and sitting idle at home, was perswaded by his Bassaes, to take some new Warre in hand; for that great Empires, they said, could not without the continuall use of Arms, long stand, as appeared by the Roman State: which whilest it was at Warres with Carthage, or their great Captains, oc∣cupied in Arms against Neighbour-Princes, still remain∣ed triumphant; but giving it self to ease and pleasure, and the Martiall-men not imployed as they were wont,

it soon, by civill discord, fell; and the Mistris of the World becam it self a prey, even to the basest Nations: which old 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foreseeing, cryed out in the Senate, that the Souldiers were to be still busied in Arms farre from home; for in so doing, the glory of the State should in∣crease: whereto, Amurath's Progenitors, having respect, propounded not peace as the end of their Warres, as do other weak Princes; but as invincible Conquerors, still made one Victory the beginning of another, &c. which, and the like reasons, they alleaged not so much, for love of their Prince, or zeal to the State, as their own particu∣lar profit, especially the two old Bassaes, Sinan and Ferat, the envious competitors of each others honour: these perswasions well pleased Amurath, who though he were no Souldier himself, yet was he desirous of new Con∣quests; and to increase his name, accounting it no lesse honour by his Servants, to perform great things, then it was to his Ancestors to do that they did in person; but Amurath could not at first, tell what to resolve upon, for the great Bassaes, concerning the intended Warre, were of eight sundry Opinions: The first was, that the Wars against the Persians should be renewed: The second, for the invading the King of Morocco and Fez: The third, for Warre against the King of Spain: The fourth, for the besieging again of Malta: The fifth, to set upon the Ve∣netians: The sixth, for invading some part of Italy: The seventh, for the King of Poland: The eighth, for Warre upon the Emperour and Kingdom of Hungary: with all which aforesaid Princes, (except the Spaniard) though the Turk were then in League, yet was that never made question of; but onely which might best stand with the profit of his State, for him to set upon: his barbarous Law, allowing him that liberty in such cases, to break all faith and promise, especially with Christians. Sundry reasons were alleaged by the Bassaes, for every one of

these Opinions, too large here to relate particu∣larly.

But the Reasons for the eighth Opinion of making Warre upon the Christian Emperour, whom the Turks call King of Vienna, were, for that Uschocci were grown so insolent, as to make prize of the Turks, both by Sea and Land; so that, for both the harms they did, and for the honour of the Othoman Empire, they were no longer to be suffered; for hereby, especially the Merchants great hindrance, and the Sultans great losse, had removed their Mart from Narenta, in the Turks Dominion to Spalato, a Town of the Venetians; and yet were not so secure, though there were peace betwixt the Emperour and Venetians: because these unruly men troubled all, both by Sea and Land, with their robberies, driving away Cattel, burn∣ing Villages, and taking away babes out of their Mothers Arms; so that it was no doubt, but if occasion should serve, they would attempt to surprise with all their power, the Turks strong Holds upon the Frontiers; nor was it unknown, how little the Emperour esteemed the Turk, when he warred with the Persian paying Tribute too late, at his pleasure: neither was this Warre to be deemed dif∣ficult or doubtful, because they might attempt it by Croatia, Hungary, and Austria, Countries abounding with all necessaries, they being also to travel almost all the way in the Turks own Territories; besides the chief for∣tresses of Hungary, with many other strong places they already held, whither their Armies in all cases, might re∣tire, or repair their losses out of the same. They said, the Roman Empire desired peace more then War, that the Princes were very careful to heap up, and preserve their Treasures; and the Germans having had no Warres a long time, were now lesse fit for Arms, and worse to be commanded; alwayes distrusting the Hungarians, Ita∣lians and Spaniards, whom they rather hated then loved,

being divided also amongst themselves, chiefly about Re∣ligion: neither were forraign Princes to be feared, to give the Emperour ayd: the Polonian and Transilvanian, lived 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in peace with the Turk, and therefore would by no meanes, turn the heat of this Warre into the rown bosoms, &c. And though the King of Spain might af∣ford the House of Austria great ayd, yet he was now too much busied elsewhere, and the Bishop of Rome could not be ready in all places to serve his turn: the Italian Princes would not spend themselves, to pleasure another man; and the Venetians would not rashly stir up the Turks against themselves, but rather at ease expect the effect of the Warre.

All those Opinions of the great Bassaes concerning the Warre, proceeded not so much from any sound advice, as commonly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do; but rather from a certain barba∣rous insolency and contempt of others.

Amurath stood long in doubt in such diversities of Opinions, what to resolve upon; but contenting him∣self with what he had already done in Persia, having as he boasted, by his Servants there performed more than his Predecessors could do in person: wherefore he resolved to turn his forces against the Christian Emperour; for first, it grieved him to see the honour of the House of Au∣stria, and that he durst make head against him; besides, it would be farre lesse difficult, to make Warre upon a Countrey so near him, then upon Persia, where his Ar∣mies were still to be led through his own Countries, whence they were to be at all times plentifully re∣lieved.

Sinan confirming him also in this Opinion, who ha∣ving vainly perswaded him to Warre against the Veneti∣ans, now furthered this, hoping thereby, to recover his credit, impaired by the little he did in 〈◊〉〈◊〉; as al∣so by the discord betwixt him and Ferat, (commonly

called the black Serpent:) as also to increase his Wealth, who was shortly after made Generall by Amurath for those Warres; but above all, Hassan, Bassa of Bosna, fur∣thered this matter, in hope to gain great Riches with the greatest honours of the Field, as he was vainly perswaded by his bold Prophets: wherefore he daily certified A∣murath, of the burnings, spoylings, and robbings of the Uschocci, and other the arch-Dukes Subjects, upon his Frontiers; inciting him to begin his Warre in Croatia, and continue the same, either against the Emperour, or Venetians, or that way to break into Italy, as had some∣times before been done: by which his importunity, he got leave to begin those stirs, in the Frontiers of the Em∣pire; yet unto this leave, was this condition annexed, that he should not seem to do it, by Amurath's Com∣mand, but of himself, under colour to restrain the Us∣chocci, who both by Land 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sea, as he pretended, spoyl∣ed both the Christians and Turks, whom the Princes of Austria had small care to chasten: neither was it any great matter for Hassan so to do, for disturbing of the peace: the Turks Leagues with their Neighbours, being seldom so, but that their Souldiers in Garrisons, and ad∣venturers by Sea might, to keep themselves doing, upon a Military insolency, as they terme it, now & then make incursions for booty by Sea and Land; so that the Venetians, wronged at Sea by their Embassadors, com∣plained at Constantinople, of injuries done them by Turkish Pirates, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have them called home, and justice done upon them.

The Emperour also, seeing many things, both this year, one thousand five hundred ninety one, and the next, attempted by Hassan in Croatia, and the o∣ther Turks in Hungary, by his Embassador then laying at Constantinople, complained of these outrages, desiring to know, whether they were done by Amuraths consent

and knowledge, if not then, that order may be taken for restraining thereof, which was accordingly done for a while.

Amurath making shew, as if the League of eight years, should not on his part, be in any wise infringed: at which time, the Persian King's sonne dyed in the Turks Court, where he lay in Hostage, whose dead body, Amurath ho∣nourably sent home to his Father with an Apology of a suspicion of some, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should be the cause of his un∣timely death, still urging withall, the confirmation of the League, which by the death of the Prince, had like e∣nough been broken: whereof, Amurath was the more desirous, because perswaded to make Warres with the Emperour, he hoped thereby, to add the Reliques of Hungary to his Empire, with a good part of the Territo∣ries of the House of Austria, and so open a way into the heart of Germany: wherefore he raised a strong Army, putting a great Fleet of Gallies into the Achipelago, for the safety of his Islands there: So the Bassa of Bosna in 1592, entred Croatia with 50000 Men, burning, de∣stroying, and sparing nothing that came in his way; and also besieged Wihitz, the Metropolis of that Country, strongly scituated, as incompassed about with the River Una, which he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 soare battered, and twice assaulted, was by the distressed Defendants, yielded on Composi∣tion, that the Germans in Garrison, might depart with Bagg and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and that such Citizens as would, might still remain there, without hurt in body or goods: the Bassa faithfully and safely conveighed the 400 Soul∣diers into their own Territory; but exercised afterwards all Turkish Tyranny upon the Citizens: the Emperour, upon this unexpected invasion, sent the Lord Petzen to pray ayd of the German Princes, against the common Enemy, who largely promised their help first: Erne∣stus Arch Duke of Austria his Brother, with five thou∣sand

Souldiers came to Gr••ys, the chief City of Stiria, to whom more, daily repaired out of Carinthia: the Turks Army the while, daily increasing, inclosed six thousand Foot, and five hundred Horse of the Christians, who had taken the Woods, Mountains, and strait-passages; and so that few of them escaped with life: amongst whom, ma∣ny valiant Captains and expert Souldiers, were slain: the Bassa, to make his Victory more famous, lading six Waggons with the Heads of the slain: the Turks thus raging in Croatia, brought a fear upon all Hungary, and divers Provinces of the Empire: whereupon, the Em∣perour assembling the States of Silesia and Moldavia, declared unto them the eminent danger, perswading them to joyn their forces with the rest, for repulsing the Enemy.

After long delay, Ernest the Arch-Duke, August the tenth, came to the Emperour his Brother, with the Embassador of Hungary; and the seventh day after, were called together: the Embassadors of the Kingdoms and Provinces of the Empire, thorowly debating, How the Turks were to be resisted, and, from whence forces, mo∣ney, &c, were to be raised; for now longer delay did seem dangerous; and the rather, for that the Beglerbegge of Greece, with 60000 select Souldiers, was ere long ex∣pected; for preventing of which so great and manifest dangers, they sate daily at Prague; yea, even from morn∣ing to night: for the Hungarians (especially the Lord Nadasty) instantly urged to have succours sent into Hun∣gary; for if the Turk should get into his hands, the rest of the Towns and Castles there, 'twas to be feared, lest he should soon after indanger all Germany; whose strength the Turk lesse feared, than the reliques of Hungary: o∣thers were as careful of Croatia and Stiria, as more proper to themselves, the Enemy now there raging: the Hunga∣rians with the other distressed, crying to the Emperour

for help and he also calling upon the Princes of the Em∣pire; divers Assemblies were had in divers places, and Embassadors sent to the Emperor from almost all the German Princes; all was full of consultation, but help came in slowly: yet that which was, was sent into Croa∣tia, to defend the Fortresses against the furious E∣nemy.

September the 18th, the Turks on a sudden, by night, assaulted Toccay Castle in upper Hungary, hoping to sur∣prize it, but finding it a more difficult matter then they imagined, they departed, attempting the lesser Comara, which standing in a Marsh-ground, was easily defended: then also the Bassa of Buda, entred the Christians Fronti∣ers; but upon viewing the strong Holds thereof, finding nothing for his purpose, he returned without doing any thing.

Septemb. 26. Hassan encamping betwixt the Rivers of Kulp and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by night passed over part of his Army into Turopolis; with fire and sword, spoiling all that fer∣tile Island, the Lord of Bonny labouring in vain to defend the same.

About the end of this moneth, the Bassa of Ziget, the Sanzacks of Mohas, Koppan, and Quinque Ecclesiae, and others, encamped with a strong Army betwixt Ziget and Rodesto: soon after which, the Emperour had newes that Kainsia. a City of Stiria, was hardly besieged; and that the Turks in coming thither, had taken many Captives, whom they had sent to be sold at Constantinople, and that their Army were about one hundred and sixty thou∣sand; but since the Christian Army, increasing also, was now grown to sixty thousand Men, he hoped well, that their Enemies rage would be stayed: about which time, Ernest, appoin ed Generall with the Marquesse, sonne to Ferdinand, the arch-Duke his Lievtenant, came to the Army.

About the beginning of October, the Emperour had sad news, of 7000 men slain, whom he had sent into Croa∣tia, men the conduct of Beane, and 2 others, to hinder the Turks proceeding, encamping between Wyhitz and Ca∣rolstat: and, having Septemb. the 12th, discovered from a mountain some Turkish Companies, come thither to view the Army of the Christians; sent out 50 Horsmen to discover where the Turks Army lay, with its attempts: who, finding no more Turks then those before-seen from the Mountains, returned with such Intelligence; where∣upon, the Christians as secure in their Tents, kept but negligent Watch. But a hundred thousand Turks suddenly brake into their Trenches; where, those Footmen for 4 hours maintained a notable fight, many being slain on both sides: but the Christians, beset and oppressed with multitude, were slain almost all: yet the Captains speedi∣ly fled for which their cowardize and negligence, they were afterwards beheaded. Such as fell alive into the E∣nemies hands were cut in pieces. The Enemy also had the spoil of the Tents: wherein, besides abundance of o∣ther things found, 60000 Dollars lately brought from Luitz for the Souldiers pay. The Turks in ostentation, laded 14 Waggons with the Heads of the slain, which they sent to divers of their places thereabouts, yet the Christians flew of their Enemies above 12000.

The night following, the Turks in the dead of the night surprized the Castle of St. George; putting to the sword all therein, of any Age or Sexe, except 150, whom they carried Captive: so firing the Castle, departed. At which time, some Turks were seen about Sifeg, who led away Captive above 600 Christians: and 300 Waggons, loaded with all kind of provisions, for relief of the Garrisons in Croatia, were all intercepted by the Turks and carried a∣way. The Emperour hereupon gave notice by writing to the Princes and States of the Empire; What incursi∣ons the Turks had lately made into Croatia, the Frontiers

of Hungary and other places near them, and that the Beg∣lerbeg of Greece, with the Bassaes of Bosna, Buda, and Te∣mesware, without regard of the League had, by taking di∣vers strong places, extended their bounds above 40 Ger∣man miles, slaying, and carrying away the Inhabitants, and were grown to that height, that except they were repres∣fed, they would soon set foot into Germany it self, &c. which to hinder, he required their generall help: reque∣sting them at length to open their Coffers, and send out their Forces against the common Enemy: which request, with so great a danger, moved not only them, but others, farther off, liberally to contribute thereunto.

The Turks hearing of these great preparations, besides the Christian Army already in Field, and that they had made a strong bridge over Dravus, which they had forti∣fied also for the safe transporting of their Army; forth∣with furnished the places they had gotten with strong gar∣risons, and so withdrew into their own Territories: and the rather, because the plague so raged in Constantinople, that there dyed a 1000 a day, which had also infected the Turkish Army; which the Christians fearing, forthwith slew every Turk they took.

The Turks, in the beginning of 1593, began also their wonted incursions into the Christians Frontiers: The Garrison of Petrinia, a strong Fort lately built by the Turks on the River Kulp, for the further invasion of Croatia, made daily excursions, spoiling and burning the Town and Castle of Beck Vochobinam in the Island Tu∣ropolis, and after a great slaughter, carried away 400 pri∣soners: and, in Hungary, the Turks Garrisons to supply their wants, made divers inroades & did exceeding harm: of whom 600 passing over the frozen Lake, were all drowned therein. In another place 3000 of them near Nutiusa, dividing themselves in twaine, one part shew∣ed themselves in sight of the Townsmen, the other lay∣ing in Ambush, the Townsmen hereupon sallyed out,

and causing them to retire, followed them till they were past the place, where the other Turks lay: who ran with all speed, and wanted not much to surprize the Town; for there was scarce a hundred Germans lelf in Garrison, who had hardly time to draw up the bridges, which done, they with the Ordnance forced them to retire.

About the same time also they of Petrinia, sudden∣ly saliying out took the Town of Martenize, which they spoiled, killing about seven hundred setting it on fire, and so returning, having lost not past a hundred and fifty men. Ere long, the said Garrison took ano∣ther Castle three miles from the River Kulp: Where∣into, the Christians round about, had for fear con∣veyed all their Wealth, with great store of Victuall, and slaying six hundred men in the Castle, returned with a very rich booty, yet with the losse of five hundred Turks slain in that enterprize; So also did the other Turkish Garrisons, rage in all other parts of Hungary: About Sasobia in upper-Hungary, they carried away a∣bout three hundred Captives, and in the nether, they took the strong Castle of Hedwigg upon the Lake of Ba∣laton, which they spoiled and burnt; as also the Castle of Isna; but attempting the lesser Comara, they were valiantly repulsed. They fortified also Stock Ca∣stle, which they lately took as a refuge for their Adven∣turours, all which declared their desire to begin that bloudy Warre, which presently ensued: and it was the more suspected, because Crocowitts the Emperour's Em∣bassadour was shut up close in his House at Constanti∣nople, not to speak with any man, nor write or send to the Emperour; Wherefore, he began to raise new For∣ces: the Hungarians and Bohemians also, seeing these mi∣series that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, and the Enemies strength daily en∣creasing, agreed to maintain some horse & foot upon their own charges for repressing these incursions: now though

the Emperor well knew that these outrages could not be done without Amuraths knowledge and liking, as before informed thereof by his Embassadour; yet he wrote Let∣ters unto him, the effect whereof, were, to shew himself willing to have the League on his behalf kept, and also to make a further proof of Amuraths resolution for peace or war; desiring him, that since the Honourable Present which was then ready, should be brought unto him at the time, which should be agreed on betwixt his Embassa∣dour and himself, &c.

In the mean time, He should do well that his Soul∣diers made no Hostile Incursions into his Territories: as he had severely commanded his Subjects to keep the peace upon his Frontiers. He wrote also at the same time, to the same purpose to Sinan Bassa: telling him, It should well beseem his uprightness, and good will which he had at other times proved for the high Place and Authority which he held, and which he rejoyced a∣gain to be restored unto him; to give those things such easie passage before Amurath, that he might acknowledge his kindness and favour, and have occasion to shew him∣self thankful therefore: saying, he assuredly hoped so to prevail with his Emperour, that all places and things as were wrongfully taken away, might be restored: and the Fort of Petrinia razed, and the Bassa of Bosna, with who∣soever else guilty of the breach of the League, to be ac∣cording to their deserts punished and displaced. Sinan returned answer to those Letters: That, whereas the Em∣perour laid the fault of so long deserring the wonted pre∣sents upon the insolency of the Turks Garrisons in Bosna, and breach of the publike Peace, Those Letters being by him read before Amurath; He in great choler burst out against his Son the Beglerbeg of Buda, who had written to Amurath that the Presents would cer∣tainly come, &c. and for all that, the Presents were not yet come, but the Bassa of Bosna, had sent word to Court

that the Emperour would not send them, and all his do∣ings to be but meer deceit: Wherefore, Amurath (said he) hath removed my son from his place in Buda, and re∣warded the Bassa of Bosna with Honourable Garments: and taxing the Emperour with his Souldiers continuall excursions into the Turks Territories: Whereas, their Souldiers were kept in as with a bridle. He told him, that his Majesty was to resolve upon 2 points: Whether he were minded to keep friendship with them as beseemed, and to send the 2 last yeares Presents, or not? And whe∣ther he would set at liberty their captive Zanzacks, or not, for whom such Christian saptives as he should desire, should be enlarged? Which, if he should refuse to do, within two months next, he should assure himself, That he, who was to go himself in person in this War; putting his confidence in the Highest, with the Army of the right believing Turks would come into those parts, and not fail there to encounter him, requesting a speedy answer of those Letters.

Yet for all these fair offers of peace, Sinan sought only to draw the 2 years presents from the Emperour, amoun∣ting to a great sum; and nevertheles purposed to prosecute the intended War, whereof the Emperour was not igno∣rant, being thereof, as was said before, by his Embassador advertised. At Summer Hassan Bassa of Bosna, ceased not for the encrease of his credit, to work what mischief he could against the christians bordring uponhim, who mor∣tally hated the Governour, or, as some call him, the Abbot of Siseg; a strong Castle upon the borders of that part of Croatia, where Culp falls into Savus, and was indeed the very Bulwark of that Country: the cause of which hatred is thus reported. Tthe year before, the Bas∣sa had sent a Messenger to this Abbot, to require him to deliver the Castle unto him, whom the Abbot honourably entertaining for certain dayes, learned of him, with what power, in what place, and with what Engines he determi∣ned to besiege the Castle? The mean while, 'twas dis∣covered,

that his Steward had long before plotted with the Turk to betray the Castle, receiving of him a yearly Pension: Whereupon, the Abbot caused both Mes∣senger and Steward to be bound hand and foot, and cast out at a window into the River Saw. The Bassa, his Messen∣ger not returning, sent another to the Abbot, grievous∣ly threatning him, if he did not send him again: who answered, He had dismissed him some dayes before, mar∣velling he was not yet returned, yet was he resolved to yield the Monastery to the Bassa, against whose Forces he saw himself unable to hold it: requesting onely, that he would please to send some men of Account; because it would be no small dishonour to him to deliver it up to common Souldiers. The Bassa glad, sent forthwith certain men of great Account: So 3 days after, some turkish troops came to the Monastery, and the Gates being open, the No∣blemen with about five hundred others entered: but pre∣sently, Portculisses was let fall, and Murdering-pieces, se∣cretly placed in the Court, discharged, whereby the Turks were rent in pieces, their Heads, Armes, and Leggs fly∣ing in the Ayr, and presently the Souldiers starting out of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉-places, soon dispatched those that had escaped the Artillery: the Turks shut out, hearing the cry and noyse of them within, fled. The Bassa hearing of this slaughter and deceit, swore in great rage by his Mahomet, to raze this Monastery down to the ground, and to pluck the Abbots skin over his Eares: the which by threatning Letters he gave him to understand. And in the beginning of June with 30000 Horse and Foot, he besieged the Fortress of Trenschiin: which he by battery and assaults taking, sacked the Town, slew most of the Inhabitants (except about 800 of the younger sort, which he carried away Captives): and removing thence by a Bridge which he made, passed the River; and the 12th. of June, came before the Castle of Siseg, and after a vain summons, next day planted his Ordnance, so thundring

against the walls, that in the fall of the new Tower, two Christian Cannoniers perished: This furious battery he maintained ten days without intermission so that it seem∣ed not possible the Monastery long to be defended if not with speed relieved; the Bishop of Zagrabia & Eggenberg Generall of the Emperours Forces there, craved Ayd and Counsel herein of Lord Aversberg Governour of Charol∣stat; who raised a good number of Horse and Foot of his own, calling also the bordering Horsmen of Carnia and Carania; who, June 17. met all, not far from Justaunitz, there tarrying that night: next day passing over the River Savus, they joyned with the Emperour's Forces: march∣ing the 19th day to Sceline, expecting rhe comming of Count Serinus, The 20th. day, Herdelius with his Hus∣sars, and the Lord Graswien, came into the Camp with many of those Light-Horsmen, which the Hungarians call Hufchocehi. The 21 day they lodged at Gradium, stil expecting Serinus his coming; who, busied, could not come; next day, a Souldier came from the besieged, tel∣ing the Captains, except they hastened that day to relieve them, the Castle would be lost, for it was made saultable, and would that night be assaulted; and the Defendants doubting how they should maintain the place, began be∣fore his departure to think of composition: whereupon, the Captains forthwith consulted what course to take. A∣versberg was of opinion, it was best to go and give the Enemy battel; so was also the Lord Rederen; the rest were of a contrary mind, because the strength of the Christians were too weak: & therefore they thought it better to re∣tire in time, &c. whereat, Avarsberg at first much moved, afterwards plainly set before them, a necessity of the cause with lively reasons: chearing up the fearful Croati∣ans, and notably perswading them all in generall to put their whole trust in God; to whom it was as easy to give Victory by a few as by many. With these & other words he so prevailed, that they all resolved to go against the enemy

and to do what they could to relieve their Friends: so the whole Army not above 4000, hasted on with great speed, and being come within a Mile of the Enemies Camp, put themselves in order of Battel: Whereupon, the Turks brought all their Horsmen over Kulp by a Bridge which they made, and came on in order to joyn Battel with the Christians: the Croatians and Hussars in the Van-guard, gave the first charge; but having for a good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made a good sight, they, discouraged with the Ene∣mies multitude, were about to flee: but Aversbeg the General comming on, both restored the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so charge the Turks main Battel, that the Bassa first retired, then fled, after whom all the rest followed: the Christi∣ans keeping their array, pursued them with great speed, and coming to their Bridge before them, took that pas∣sage; the Turks seeing their miserable slaughter, and no way to escape, ran some into the River Odera, some into Culp, and were most drowned, the rest were all slain: the Christians resolved to take no prisoners.

The Turks at the siege hearing of this overthrow, set fire on their powder and provision, and in great fear fled: Whose tents the Christians took with 9 great Ordnance, and good store of great shot, with the Bassaes Pavillion, and much other rich spoil, which was all carried into the Monastery. Most Writers agree, that 18000 Turks were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and drowned: Hassan himself being one found near the Bridge, and known by his sumptuous Apparrel; and near unto him Mahomet beg, and Achmet beg. In other places, was also found the dead bodies of Saffer beg the Bassaes 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with 4 other Begs, and the Bassaes chief Counsellour and Master of his Houshold; but, above all, the death of Sinan-beg, Amuraths Sisters only Son, sent to learn the feats of War under Hassan, was most lamen∣ted.

The Christian Army 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thrice about the Monastery, every time falling all on their knees, giving hearty thanks

to God for this miraculous Victory, and afterwards made all shew of joy possible. Siseg thus delivered, the Chri∣stians, with all speed laid siege to the strong Fort of Petri∣nea, most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 battering it for 5 dayes: but hearing that the Beglerbeg of Greece or Romania, was comming with a great power to relieve the Fort, they raised the siege, every man returning to his wonted charge. The mean while, a Post coming from Constantinople, brought the first news of the overthrow to Buda: Wherefore, the Bassa called him, diligently examining him of the truth thereof; who told him, that upon the way as he came, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with divers Horsmen; who escaped from the slaughter: who told him the Bassa was slain, and his Ar∣my destroyed; the Bassa replyed, He was happy in his death; for if he had escaped, he should for his indiscretion have undoubtedly suffered some more shamefull death at Court.

Newes of the Victory being brought to Prague; the Emperour commanded publike prayers with Thanksgi∣ving to be made in all Temples: sending a Letter to A∣murath, to know how he understood those insolent pro∣ceedings; chiefly the late Expedition of the Bassa of Bos∣na, and his Complices contrary to their League: He sent also the Lord Popelius with the yearly Tribute, yet with this charge, that being come to Comaro, in the borders of Hungary, he should stay till the return of the said Mes∣senger; who, if he brought tidings of peace, then to pro∣ceed on to the Turks Court, otherwise to return with his Present, as he did; for Amurath enraged at the losse at Siseg, and prickt forward with the tears and prayers of his Sister, to revenge her sons death, he proclaimed open War against the Emperour, Aug. 7th. both at Constanti∣nople and Buda: the managing whereof, he committed to Sinan Bassa, the old Enemy of the Christians. Who, de∣parting from Constantinople with 40000 men, 5600 being Janizaries, being brought by Amurath, and the great

Courtiers a mile on his way, with charge from him by the assistance of the Bassaes and other his Commanders in that part of his Empire, to revenge his Nephews death, and the dishonour received at Siseg. His denounciation of war against the Emperour, was proud, cruel, and blas∣phemous; threatning, to besiege his chief Cities, to burn, destroy, & kill; and with the most exquisite torments they could devise, to torture to death, and slay such Christian Captains as should fall into their hands: or to keep them as Dogs, Captives in perpetual misery; to impale upon stakes their fairest Sons & Daughters, and to kill like dogs the women great with child, and the children in their bel∣lies; for he was now fully resolved, to bring him that ruled but in a small Country into subjection, and to keep from him his Kingdom. As also to oppress, root up, and destroy the Keys & See of Rome with its golden Scepter; and he would prove how their crucified Jesus would help them, as theirs perswaded them, Trust in him still, said he, and see how he hath holpen his Messengers, which have put confidence in him; for we neither believe, nor can endure to hear, that he can help who is dead so long ago, which could not help himself, nor deliver his own Country and Inheri∣tance from our power, over which we have so long raigned?

Sinan, kept on his way towards Buda: but the Begler∣beg of Greece, with a far greater power marched towards Croatia, both to relieve their distressed Forts, and again to besiege the Castle of Siseg: which, he compassing a∣bout, overthrew the walls, giving no rest to the Defen∣dants: which Breaches they valiantly defended; and no∣tably repaired; the very Women bringing Tables, Stools, and whatsoever came to hand, to keep the Enemies out. A great number being slain, at length, Septemb. the 3d. the Turks entred by main force, putting all the Souldiers to the sword, 200 being Germans, some of whom they cut in pieces, and threw the rest into the River Kulp: the re∣ligious

man there found, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quick, and cutting him in small pieces, burnt them to ashes: so taking all the spoil, and leaving a strong Garrison there, they passed over Savus burning the Country, and carrying away about a thousand into captivity. These Invasions caused the Emperour to crave ayd, both of the States of the Empire, and other Princes farther off, by some easily granted, but not so speedily performed.

About this time, Peter Lehussar, who com∣manded the Horsmen, whom the Hungarians call Hussars, Captain of Pappa, by the appointment of the Governour of Rab, took at advantage the Turks Treasurers in Hungary, who commanded 5000 Turks: as he was mustering, and paying some of his Coun∣tries, slaying him with divers of his men, and putting the rest to flight; and so with the spoyl and a few prisoners returned with the dead Treasurer.

Sinan being come to Buda with his Army, resolved to begin with the siege of Vesprivium: so, compassing the City round, he continually thundred against this City with his Battery; the Christians perceiving the City was not long to be holden against so great a power, placed di∣vers barrels of gunpowder in Mines they had made under the walls and bulwarks, with traines to take fire at a certain time; then they departed secretly out of the Ci∣ty in the dead of the night; yet were they by the Turks descried, and most of them slain. Samaria the Go∣vernour, having a while defended himself, was taken a∣live, together with Hors-kirk a German Captain. The Turks strivingly entered the City, October 26. as greedy of prey; but the powder taking fire, blew up the ve∣ry Foundations, slaying a number of Turks, and also wonderously defacing the City.

The Bassa removing to Palotta, summoned the Ca∣stle: but receiving no pleasing answer, he besieged it

with all his power; which, at first, Ornan the Captain cheer∣fully received, but being afterwards discouraged: though the Castle was yet but little shaken, but one man slain, and the Souldiers ready to spend their lives in defence, he offered to yield the Castle to the Bassa, so they might safely depart with bag and baggage, who granted his request: but they being come forth, and ready to depart, the faithless Turk slew them all, except the Captain and 2 others; after which without much labour, he took in all the Country therea∣bouts, near the Lake Balaton.

Now at last, about the middle of Octob. the Christians mustered their Army, of above 18000 of good and ex∣pert Souldiers: With which, passing over Danubius, at the first encounter with the Turks, they slew a great num∣ber, rescuing a number of Captives: about the end of which Month, Count Hardeth Governour of Rab, and Generall in that part, came from Camara, and besieged Alba regalis, which he soon made saultable with his Ar∣tilery, but in the assault was notably repulsed by the Turks so perceiving, no good could be done without a long siege for which he was not then provided; after consultation, had, he raised his siege Novemb. the second, removing that day but half a mile: but being about to remove next day, newes was brought that the Enemies power was al∣most in sight; the Bassa of Buda by the command of Sinan was come forth with 13 Zanzacks, twenty thou∣sand Souldiers, 30 Field-pieces, and 500 Waggons laden with Victuals, and other provision to relieve the City: Whereupon, the Count, assisted by Serinus, and other va∣liant and experienced Captains, with great speed put his Army in order, and couragiously set forward; the Bassa seeing them marching towards him, took the upper ground, thence discharging his Field-pieces upon them which mounted too high, did litle or no harm at all. The Christians for all that, calling on the name of the Almigh∣ty, mounted the Hill, and by plain force constrained the

Turks to flye; about 5000 of whom were foot, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being Janizaries, who making often stands, wounded ma∣ny, yet were almost all slain, with many others: among whom, were 3 great Zanzacks, 7 Chiaus, with many o∣thers of the valiantest Captains of the Turks Borderers.

The Turks, lost in this Battel, were deemed to be at least 8000, few prisoners were saved; Whereupon, Sinan sware by Mahomet never to spare any Christian: All their Waggons and Artillery became a prey, many Ensigns be∣ing found, and Weapons of great value. The Count with great joy brought back his Army to Alba Regalis, encamping near the Bulwark Stopaseh: where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most feared the assault. Palfi, Nudasty, and others, ear∣nestly perswaded the Count, not to depart before he had won the City; but he considering the hard time of the year, the Cities strength, which was full of Souldiers, by reason of them that fled in thither, with the want of things necessary for a longer siege: and fearing at last of being forced to leave it, called a Council, resolving to raise his siege, afterwards imputed to him for more then an o∣versight. So, firing the Suburbs, he departed towards Rab, Novem. 5th. Ere long, the Lord Teuffingbath, the Lieute∣nant in the upper-Hungary removed from Casovia with 14000 suldiers, and laid siege to Sabatzka, out of which Castle the Turks did usually much harm. Teuffingbath battering it in three places, made it Saultable, taking it by force, Novemb. 19th. and put to the sword all the Turks therein, about 250. leaving a strong Garrison of his own, whereby the Country thereabouts was in great quiet. Thence the Generall removed with all speed to Fileck, a strong City of upper-Hungary: and planting his battery terribly without ceasing, thundred against the walls and gates: the Zanzack-Governour thereof, got out by night with a few to acquaint his neighbour Zan∣zacks with the Christians coming, and their number also: to consult how the City might be relieved. The Bassa of

Tenesware, with 4 other Zanzacks, undertook the mat∣ter; Whereupon, the Bassa sent for 800 Janizaries, left by Sinan at Buda, and Albaregalis, who flatly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go: saying, They would not be led as beasts to the slaugh∣ter, as were their fellows at Albaregalis; yet they forced the Armenians brought thither, to go. But from Buda. Alba, and Scamboth, were sent only 1500 common Soul∣diers: for all that, the Bassa with the Zanzacks being firm in their resolutions, raised an Army of 18000, with many Field-pieces, and by night came within two Miles of Fi∣leck: but the Gene rall with Stephen Bathor, and others with 7000 choyse Souldiers went out against them: and Novemb. the 21, assailing their Tents, put them all to flight, fiercely pursuing them with a terrible 〈◊〉〈◊〉. In the fight and flight were slain 6000, but few or none taken. The Bassa with the Zanzack of Fileck, with many other great ones were found slain. This Victory gained with little or no loss, yielded to the Christians a rich prey, all which they carried into the Camp, more straitly besieging the City then before; on which day the Lord Palfy and Lasla came to the Camp with 6000, and forthwith they sent to the besieged, That if they would forthwith yield, they should depart with life and goods: though the Turks had lately broken their faith at Palotta; otherwise, they denounced unto them all extremities: yet the Turks refused to yield. Whereupon, the battery began more terribly then before, so that though the City was most strongly fortified, yet in 3 dayes a fair breach was made, whereby they entred without any notable loss Nov. 24. ransacked the City, and burnt a great part there∣of: On which day, they took the utmost Castle, wherein was the Zanzacks Pallace. It stands upon a very High Hill, strengthened by Art and Nature; and had in it a strong and valiant Garrison; who, lustily bestowing their shot, slew a great number: yet the Christians having for 2 dayes and 2 nights most furiously shaken the walls, en∣tred

by plain force, Novemb. 26. and put to the sword all the Souldiers, except those that had retired into a more inward Castle, who being 800, with Wives and Children without hope of relief, and the Canon bent a∣gainst them, set out a white Ensign, and upon Parly it was agreed, they should depart with life, and what goods e∣every one could carry: whereupon, the Castle was yiel∣ded the 28 day, and the Turks safely conveyed to the place desired. Here they found great booty with much warlike provision, but of Victuals 〈◊〉〈◊〉 store. The Ge∣nerall with the Captains fell on their knees in the Castle, and with Hearts and Hands lifted up, thanked God for the recovery of that strong City; but chiefly, for delivery of so many Christians out of Thraldom: for 'tis reported, there were above 800 Villages subject to the jurisdiction of Fileck; the Christians forthwith repairing & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 every place, left a sufficient Garrison in the City & Castles departing with about 20000 towards Sodoch 6 miles off: but upon the way, the Generall heard that the Turks for fear had abandoned the Castles of Diswin and Somosk: Who, sending out some Companies to take in those places, they found them indeed forsaken, but yet many Ordnance and other warlike provision there left. About the end of November, the Generall marched towards Sethchine a strong Town in the Diocess of Agria; but the Turks having sent their wives, children, & the best of their substance to Hatwan & Buda; hearing of the approach of this Army, fired the Town & fled: the Christians entring, saved a great part of the Town from the fire, so leaving there a fit Garrison he hasted to Blavenstine, which the Turks fetting on fire, fled. The Christians next day, Decem. 4th. found a great part yet unburnt, leaving a strong garri∣son: so marching to Sallek, they took it being forsaken by the Enemies, putting into it a strong garrison. The General was very desirous to have prosecuted so happy a course of victory; but through the foulness of the winter-weather,

he could not travel with his great Artillery: and his Army in that wasted country began to feel want, so that many had withdrawn unto their Habitations. Then also the Lord Palpey finding Dregel and Palanka forsaken, furnished both places with Garrisons: other strong places were also this Month recovered, and as much Territory gained by the Christians, as was thought to equalize the lower Au∣stria. This joyfull newes of Victories and Recovery made great Rejoycing at Vienna and Prague: Wherefore, publike prayers with thanksgiving were made in both places, with many tokens of triumph both there and in other places. But the dead bodies of the Turks slain at Alba, not being buried, so noysome a smell rose therea∣bouts, that none could abide to come near the place, to the great trouble of the Inhabitants round about. At length, 350 Turks out of Buda and Alba meeting, to have buried those Carcasses, a Captain of the Hussars lighting on them, left most of them there dead, carrying away the rest prisoners. The Bassa of Buda, causing the Zanzack of Palotta to be strangled, upon suspition of In∣telligence with the Christians: another coming with 600 Turks to possess his place, was by the way by Peter Le∣hushar with the Souldiers of 2 Garrisons slain, with most of his followers, 35 being taken with the Zanzacks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 furniture. Also the Turks of Petrinia, Siseg, Castro∣witz, and other places: about 3000 passing over Savus, Decemb. 19. began to spoil those Frontiers; but by the Lord Graswin, and the Borderers, 500 of them were slain, divers of good account taken, & almost all the rest drown∣ed in the River: towards the end of which Month, great numbers of Souldiers being taken up in Saxony and o∣ther places, were sent to Prague and Vienna: and in Hun∣gary the Christians encreased with new supplies. In Au∣stria also was a new Army raised, and 22 great pieces sent down Danubius to Comara, and preparation every where made against the next year.

Amurath, going out of Constantinople, Jan. the 11th, 1594, to muster the Army prepared against the Christi∣ans a Tempest of Wind and Rain, suddenly overthrew his Tents and Charriots; yea, his Horses and Men had much adoe to withstand it: whereat, he, as with an ominous prodigie, exceedingly troubled, returned with his Army into the City, and oppressed with melancholy, cast him∣self upon his Bed: where falling asleep, he dreamed, he saw an exceeding tall man, standing with one foot upon the Tower of the City, and the other over the strait in Asia, who stretching out his Arms, held the Sun in one, and the Moon in another: whom, whilest he wondered at, the Man with his foot struck the Tower, which falling down, overthrew the great Temple and Pallace: he awa∣ked, as he thought, with the noyse; and much troubled, sent for all his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Interpreters, to know the meaning of so strange a dream; who answered him, that since he had not with all his force, impugned the Chri∣stians, their Prophet Mahomet threatned thereby, to o∣verthrow the Religion and Empire of the Turks: which vain Interpretation, so moved the superstitious Tyrant, that he sware from thenceforth, not to give over War, till he had done what he would with all his forces, to subdue the Christians: which Dream, Interpretation, and solemn Vow, was read in the Temples of Transilvania, with many exhortations to the people by prayer, and all good meanes to avert so threatned thraldom. Of the rich spoyl taken from the Turks, in the Victory near Ab∣ba regalis, the Captains sent a Present for the Emperour, and the arch-Duke his Brother, by the Lords Gall and Brun, which they presented unto them Jan. 11th, at Vienna, in a pompous order; and being rewarded by the Emperour, with Chains of Gold, and other gifts, return∣ed unto the Camp; and though it was now deep Win∣ter, yet many sharp skirmishes daily passed upon the Bor∣ders betwixt the Turks and Christians: The 15th of this

moneth, 2000 Turks were making an inroad about Fi∣leck; but Lord Teuffenbach laying in waite for them, slew and took 1500 of them. Matthias the arch-Duke, Governour of Stiria, Carinthia, and the Countries there∣about (Ernest his Brother, being lately by Philip of Spain, made Governour of the low Countries) was now also made Generall of the Christian Army, who, to further the new Warre, departed February the 26, from Vienna to Rab; the forces newly raised in Germany and Hunga∣ry, daily following him, and by the perswasion of Teuffen∣bach, sent Count Schlike with an hundred Horse to Fi∣leck, for the more safety of that place, and the Country so lately gained.

About this time, a Turk taken and brought into the Camp, confessed, among other things, that in Novigrad, a strong Town, but three miles from Buda, was left but about eight hundred Souldiers, who were in great fear to be besieged: wherefore the Turks, had brought thither much provision. Whereupon, the Christians removing, came betwixt Dregel and Novigrad, understanding of the people, that the report was true: so forthwith, they sent for some Ordnance to Dregel, and March the 8th, very early, the whole Army came with the Ordnance before Novigrad; and before night, they had planted certain great Pieces on a high Hill, whence they might see into the Castle: against which, the Master of the Ordnance, discharged three of the greatest about Sun-setting, that the Turks might know, they wanted nothing for the siege: That night also, they cast up a great Mount in the Valley, whence they sent six great shot into the Castle; but early in the morning, they began to batter the Castle, dis∣charging 300 great Shot (that day) against it, but to small purpose; for it stood on a most strong Rock, with high and thick Walls, and a deep encompassing Ditch, hewen out of the Rock, and was so fortified with Timber-Pal∣lisadoes, that there was no access to the Walls: yet the

Generall commanded some Companies to assault the breach, such as it was; who firing certain dry Faggots, burnt the Pallisado in divers places; and so opening a way to the Walls, slew divers Turks upon the Rampiers, who but faintly defending themselves, yet slew divers of them, beating them down with stones, Fire-works, &c: This night the assault ceased, till four in the morning.

Shortly after, came the arch-Duke with 1000 Horse, renewing the Battery, whereby the chief Cannonier, a renegate German being slain••, the Turks dismayed pre∣sently set forth three white Ensigns for parley; but the Christians continuing their battery, the Turks pittifully crying out, desired to send two Captains to fall to some Composition: so the Battery ceasing, those Captains brought nine of the best Turks to the arch-Duke, decla∣ring by their Interpreter, that, considering the Christians forces, and seeing no relief from the Bassa of Buda, as he had promised, they were content to yield the Castle, so, they might safely depart with bag and baggage; but Palfi in the person of the arch-Duke, (who would not be known) answered, that since they yielded not at the first Summons, but had held out to the losse of many of his mens lives, and great charge, they were unworthy of any favour, yet he would of clemency receive them, if without condition they would yield to mercy: which, being told to the Sanzack, he said, he would still stand on his defence; whereupon, a fresh assault being about to begin, it was at last agreed, the Turks safely to depart with their Apparel and Scimitars onely: upon which agree∣ment, onely two of the Turks were sent back into the Castle, they delayed 4 houres, as doubtful what to do; but Palfi being earnest for an answer, and the Christians be∣ing ready for assault, they yielded, four hundred and fifty comming forth, the Sanzack Governour being one, with his Wife and Daughter, and another Sanzack sent to ayd him; and one Chiaus lately come from Court. Instead of their gallant Horses, they had base Jades to

ride upon: Men and Women being searched, that they carried away no more than their Clothes; any thing else, fell to the Souldiers share.

Novograd (serving as it were for a Bulwark to Pesth & Buda) now opened a way to the Turk's further harms, Lord Rebei, a Hungarian, was made Governour, with a strong Garrison, and some Troops of Hussars.

The Sanzack coming to Buda, was laid in prison by the Bassa: who, though he alledged, the Town could not be possibly held with so small a Garrison, against such a power, imputing the fault (if any) to them of Buda, for not sending timely relief; and appealing to Amurath, yet was he by his Command, hanged by night on a Tree nigh the Gate, and then cut in pieces.

The Emperour the while, sent Embassadors to the great Duke of Muscovie, the King of Poland, and Transilvani∣an Prince, to prove their affection towards these Warres, and what ayd he might obtain: Warkutch coming to Mosco, found the Tartarian, Turkish, Persian, Polonian, and Danish Embassadors there: the Tartar and Turk, could have no audience, being with reproachful words, rejected as miscreants: Warkutch was honourably en∣tertained, and, after their manner, was daily and largely allowed Wine, Meade, Aquavitae, flesh, fish, and fowl of sundry sorts. At length, having audience, the great Duke answered, he would give the Emperour, during that War, 500000 Duckats, and allow him yearly 400000, re∣questing him not to make peace with the Turks; and promising him also ayd of forces, if he needed: the Persian also feasting the Emperours Embassador, had great conference with him about the Christians Warres with the Turks, promising the continuation of his Masters Warres with the Turk; so the Emperour would promise to have no League with him, that so he might not turn all his Forces into Persia.

Warkutch, after four moneths stay in Muscovia, re∣turned to the Emperour: Then also Dr. Wacker, return∣ed out of Poland with joyful newes, that the Polanders with 28000, had stopped the passage of 100000 Tartars, sent for by the Turk; and, if he needed, to be ayded by the Cossacks: but the King being in Sweden, he was by the States, referred to a further answer of his other re∣quests, at his return. At this time, Serinus having as∣sembled 10000 men, departed from Canisia, to besiege Bresenza Castle; but the Turks had conveyed away their best substance, firing the Castle, and departing March 23: into which, the Earl put a Garrison; so also did he to Sigesta, forsaken by the Turks, and then besieged Ba∣bostcha: which Castle, (though strongly scituated in a Marsh, was for fear, abandoned by the Turks: by all which, the Bassa of Ziget, not a little doubted to have been even then besieged.

Amurath, to vex the Emperour every way, would send his Fleet into the Adriatick, to besiege Zegna, a City of his scituate in the Bay of Quernero: wherefore, he sent a Chiaus, to request the Venetians, that his Fleet might passe along that Sea, and use their Ports and Har∣bours upon occasion: which, (the Venetians fearing the Turk's treachery) wou'd in no case grant; yet they most honourably used the Embassador, and so sent him a∣way.

Lord Teuffenbach, Lievtenant in upper Hungary, with 20000 Souldiers, April 16th, laid siege to Hatwan, six miles from Buda, it having a triple 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and exceeding strong Bulwarks: wherefore the Christians blockt it up. Hereupon, they of the Town, by secret Messengers, certi∣fied the Bassa of Buda, how it was; praying his ayd: who with 10000 in readiness, and five Sanzacks, with 5000 more, came April 30, and encamped on the side of the River Sagywa, in sight of the Christian Army; but not daring to passe the River, he retired to passe over at Ja∣sperin,

or Jasbrin, where the River had a Bridge, and not far off, a good Foord, thinking to come upon their backs, and the more safely to relieve the besieged; but Teuffen∣bach, forthwith passing the River with much difficulty, o∣vertook him, next day about one in the afternoon, & with his Ordnance disordered his Reare, and coming on cou∣ragiously, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a most cruel fight, which the Turks long endured with wondrous resolution; but now, destitute of their wonted multitude, and hardly laid to, they fled: whom 6000 men fiercely pursuing, had the killing of them almost to Buda. The Christians took all their Ord∣nance, 17 Ensigns; and Jasperin Castle for fear was aban∣doned, wherein was store of Victualls, and much Warlike Provision.

Teuffenbach certified the arch-Duke of this notable Victory, as soon as he returned to the siege of Hatwan, as that there were 2500 Turks slain, and as many woun∣ded, of whom many perished, and those not a few, of great name and place, 8 Sanzacks being redeemed, and some Chiaus sent from Court, with the Bassa's Guard of 800 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers, of whom few escaped with life: that the Germans and Hungarians had agreed it should be counted a dishonour, to spare any enemies, so that they took but 16 common Souldiers, that the Bassa of Buda, besides other 3 wounds, was grievously wounded in the side: that the Christians lost about 100, and about 600 grievously wounded, many being then dead: neither was the losse small they received in their Horses and Armour.

The Turks in Zabola Fort, now discouraged, forsook the same, which for strength and bigness, was comparable with Tocay or Erlawan. While valiant Teuffenbach thus lay at the siege of Hatwan, the arch-Duke, encouraged with his good success at Novigrad, came with 44000 men before Strigonium, (once the Metropolis of Hunga∣ry); and, May 6th, encamped nigh the Castle in a Mea∣dow, whence both City and Castle were plainly to be

seen: they of the Castle, and three Gallies in the River, discharging some Ordnance on them, without any great harm; but the Christian Fleet coming a little before night, and beginning to answer them again, the Enemy lay still that night. The mean while, a Turkish youth taken in a Garden, and brought and examined, confessed there was but 400 Janizaries in the City, a supply being daily expected from Buda.

The Christians, bringing their Trenches by break of day, to a Hill opposite to the Castle, placed their battery, and began to batter the City: on which day, May 7th, 22 Turks Heads were presented to the arch-Duke, and 4 alive, newly sent out to view the Camp. About night, Balls of Wild-fire being shot in, one set fire on St. A∣delberts Tower, first the Temple, then much of the Town falling on fire, the Sanzacks House, Horses and Armour, with much Powder, being burnt, and exceeding hurt done in the City: next day, they had made a breach in the Castle-Wall; but a high and broad sandy Rampier ad∣joyning, could scarce be battered: yet the Germans gave a fierce assault to the breach; but not being able to get over the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, retired with losse.

The day after, they began the battery again, with 18 great Pieces: in which morning, the Rascians in the old City, acquainted the Generall, if he would assault the bigger City at a place they appointed, they the while, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 let the Christians, by some little Posterns 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the old City, so they nor theirs might have no violence: which agreed to, they assaulted it May the 11th, and took the old City, all the Rascians having 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉, except such as recovered the new Town. Two German Companies, six hundred Hungarians, three hundred Rascians, and other Townsmen kept the same, who burnt the Suburbs, yet the new Town, and the Castle was still 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Wherefore the Christians, placing their Battery, began again to batter the Castle: which being made saul∣table, they couragiously assailed the breach, but were glad to retire, 130 of their Fellows being slain.

The Turks had fortified St. Nicholas Hill, somewhat subjecting the Castle, which the Christians gaining May 17th, put all the live Turks to the Sword, and turning the Ordnance, thence also battered the Castle.

May 22, a little before Sun-setting, some Ensigns of Foot were drawn out to assault the lower Town: which they attempting in the dead of the night, were notably en∣countred by the Turks sallying forth upon them, who yet forcing them to retire, proceeded, and with much adoe, got over the outmost Wall; but unexpectedly, finding a deep and broad countermure, they stood as dismayd; and disorderly retiring in the darkness of the night, many perished in the deep mud: In this assault, were 1000 wounded and slain; and though they twice or thrice re∣newed it, they were still with losse repulsed. Many Turks were slain also; yea, the Governour himself, hurt with a great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sent to Buda with many wounded men, brought newes of the assaults, and state of the be∣sieged.

The Camp had newes the while, that Sinan Bassa com∣ing towards Hungary, with a great Army, and by Boats conveying part thereof, was set upon by the Rascians, (poor oppressed Christians dwelling on both sides of Danubius, but now encouraged by the Emperours suc∣cess) who after divers skirmishes, had taken 13 Vessels: wherein, besides Victualls and Ordnance, they found 2400 weight of powder, 44700 of Lead, 46454 bun∣dels of Match, 1200 great shot, Harquebusse shot 48500, with much other Warlike Provision: whereupon, Sinan altered his purpose for Cassovia.

June 4th, about 500 Turks conducted up the River, by two Sanzacks, landed near Gakara, on the farther side,

over against Strigonium: where a while refreshing them∣selves, and a few left, the more to assure the place, all the rest arrived at Strigonium, the old Garrison being now soare weakened: the Turks herewith encouraged, four dayes after, suddenly sallying forth, entred a Fort of the Christians, but were repulsed, with the losse of 26 men, and two Ensigns.

The Christians often assaulted this City, but were so received, that in five assaults, they lost five thousand men; among whom, were divers Commanders of good ac∣count: 23 Cannoniers, were also slain, and ten great Pieces of Ordnance made unserviceable.

This Garrison consisted most of Janizaries: whose notable valour in holding out, was much commended by their friends and enemies. About the same time, some Turks lighting on a Germane Troop, slew about 50, put∣ting the rest to flight: which raising an Alarm, many ran, with some small Field-pieces, to rescue them: where∣upon, the Turks fleeing, the Christians eagerly pursuing them, were assailed by other Turks sallying out of a Fort fast by, and forced to retire, leaving their Field-pieces, which the Turks cloyed, breaking their Carriages. A∣bout which time, Teuffenbach requested ayd of the Arch∣Duke, against Hatwan; for that his forces were one way or other so weakened, that he had scarce 600 sound men; who spared him but 1200 Foot, because of too much weakening his own Army.

Amurath, seeking by all meanes revenge, besides his own great power now about to come with Sinan, had procured 70000 Tartars from the grand Cham to be sent into Hungary to joyn with his Army, who breaking in∣to Podolia, Walachia, and Moldavia, collected a huge number of Oxen and Kine, that they might be both assu∣red of Victualls, and the saflier travel thorow a part of Polonia; but being come to those borders, they found Samoschi the Chancellour, and the Cossacks in Arms:

wherefore placing those Cattel round about them like a Trench, they marched on; but the Polanders with their Ordnance, so terrified the Cattel, that they turning upon the Tartars, and overthrowing all in their way, did exceeding harm: the Polonians following them, and hardly charging the confused Army, armed onely with Bowes and Arrowes, after a small fight, put them to flight, gaining an exceeding rich Prey.

The Polonians lost about 1800: of the Tartars, were slain 30000; the rest; retiring into Polodia, passed the Ri∣ver Nester by the way of Transilvania; and, doing ex∣ceeding harm, came to Temesware, and so further into Hungary, being conducted to the Army by 700 Turkish Horsemen.

But June 14th, the Christians between 8 and 9 in the morning, furiously assaulted Strigonium in three places, which they notably maintained, till almost 3 in the af∣ternoon: yet were they glad (at last) with losse to retire. The arch-Duke from a high place beholding the assault, had one of his Footmen slain fast by him, with a small shot: many Turks were also slain, three being Sanzacks. Next night, there arose a most horrible Tempest of wind and rain, so that the arch-Dukes Tent was overthrown; and others, blown down or rent, were carried in the Air, from place to place. About which time, Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in sight of the Castle, cast up a notable Fort (in the very place where Solyman lay, when he besieged this City) whereby the Enemy was embarred to convey any thing up the River for relief of the City) to hinder which, the Enemy in vain sallyed out.

The Christians took also another Fort, in an Island on the other side of the River, which the Turks lately took from them, cloying the Ordnance: which they again repairing, furnished it with a Garrison and other Ord∣nance. Then was the Castle and lower Town, in five places, from the new Fort, old Town and Island, so con∣tinually

battered, that one would have thought all should have been beaten down. June 17th, a Cannonier so dis∣mounted a great Piece in the Castle, that the Piece with the Turkish Cannonier, fell down into the Ditch: on which day, a Mason that fled out of the Castle, report∣ed, that many Turks had been slain, and but an hour be∣fore, 40 were slain in one Chamber: The Turks now re∣solving, when they were at the last cast, desperately to sally out, and to return with Victory, or shift every one for himself, which seemed not wholly feigned; for a∣bout midnight, 1000 Turks sallying out upon the new Fort, were notably repulsed, and forced to retire, 50 be∣ing slain, and many more wounded and taken; and to∣ward evening, eight Turks being taken, confessed, that six dayes before, they saw seven Boats of wounded and dead men, sent down the River to Buda: so that it might be easily gathered, how bloody a siege this was to the Turks; for those were bodies of account: those of the common Souldiers slain, being thrown into the Ri∣ver.

The Turks much troubled with the new-built Fort, on the bank of Danubius, sent to the Admirall of the Turk's Galleys, below in the River, to come up with his Gal∣leys, as high as the Fort, and at least to seem as if he would assault it: at which time, the besieged would sallie out, and assail it indeed on the other side.

The Admirall did accordingly, discharging some great Pieces at the Fort, but was so welcomed, that he was glad with his Galleys rent to fall down out of dan∣ger; but the while, they of the Town so desperately as∣saulted the Fort on the other side, that some on the top of the Rampiers for two houres, most cruelly fought, many being slain and wounded, and the rest forced to retire.

The Christians intentively laying at the siege; un∣derstood that a supply of men and Victuals, was short∣ly to be put into Strigonium: wherefore they sent out Companies, that the one Party lying fitly upon the River, the other by Land, might intercept the same: both which places, being before possessed by the Enemy, they suddenly assailed them there, slaying some, & putting the rest to flight: who for all that, in their retreat, brake the Turks Bridge (made of Boats) under the Castle over Da∣nubius, some Boats being carried away with the stream, and 30 falling into their hands; but five perishing, who fell into the River, by too much haste out of a little Boat.

Now fame had brought newes, that Sinan Bassa was coming to relieve Strigonium: of whose power, were divers reports; but most doubting the worst, and weary of the long siege, with its calamities, still added some∣thing to make the danger of stay seem greater.

The besieged were in great wants, the intercepted Letters of the Sanzack to the Bassa of Buda, declaring their hard Estate, and craving his promised help; or else the City could not be defended for lack of Victualls, above three dayes: which Letters being read in the Camp, great preparations were made for continuing the siege, and withstanding the Enemy, hourly expected: The Ordnance never ceasing on either side, many were slain on both sides, many being Cannoniers.

But the fame of Sinans coming daily encreasing, and the Camp possessed with a general feare, the Generall consulted with Count Hardeck, Lord Palfi, Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Eraun, Governour of Comara, what were best to do? who all agreed, betimes to raise the siege, and re∣move into some more safe place: which resolution, next day June 26, they made known to the other great ones in the Army, who, wondrously discontented, chiefly the Germans, both by word and writing, protested against it,

as most dishonourable, and made without their know∣ledge and liking: to whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉, President of the Councel of Warre, declared, the Enemy was even at hand, with a very great Army, which encreased daily, &c. be∣sides, it was known how that in the assaults they had lost many of their best Souldiers, besides others that died, and that the place of encamping, was subject to many dan∣gers: wherefore the arch-Duke was resolved in time, to raise his siege, &c. But the German Princes and Com∣manders, urged still their Protestation, requiring the Ge∣nerall to excuse them before God and the World, if they yielding to his Command, did what they would not have otherwise done, causing their said Protestation, to be so∣lemnly conceived in writing, which they sealed to, and subscribed, to wit, the Dukes of Saxony and Brunswick, and nine others.

The arch-Duke first sent away the Ordnance, and raising the siege June 28, passed over Danubius, with the whole Army, not far from Kokara, doubtfully expecting what course Sinan would take: before their departure, they fired the old Town, rasing St. Nicholas Tower, which they once purposed to keep; the besieged Turks were much gladded.

Yet Teuffenbach lay still before Hatwan, labouring by all meanes, to take from the besieged their water, and with Earth and Faggots, to fill up the Ditches, which he having now brought to some good perfection, they wrote to the Bassa of Buda, except they were in three dayes re∣lieved, they should be forced to yield: he speedily as∣sembling all his forces, hoped to come upon the Christi∣ans ere they were aware, but Teuffenbach having notice, went with 5000 choyse Horsemen, to meet him: coming on him unexpected, he slew 5000 Turks, put the Bassa to flight, obtaining an exceeding rich prey.

And now having with continual battery, layed the

breaches of Hatwan fair open; he was in the assault, so notably repulsed by the Turks, that he retired with the losse of his best and resolutest Souldiers: which put him out of hope of taking it by force; for he had scarce sound men enough left to furnish his Garrisons, to de∣fend his Frontiers: the Hungarians being almost all shrunk home, and scarce 2000 Germans left: he had al∣so oft (but in vain) craved supplies of the arch-Duke: wherefore he was glad to abandon two strong Forts he had built, and leave the Town now brought to extre∣mity.

While Strigonium and Hatwan were besieged, the Rascians, to rid themselves of Turkish thraldom, assem∣bled to the number of 15000 between Buda and Bel∣grade, under a Generall of their own: wherefore the Bassa of Temeswar for fear of a surprize, went with four∣teen thousand, to fortifie and victuall Lippa; but in his return, the Rascians fought twice with him in one day, with the losse of most of his Army. After which, they took Beczkeber, a strong Town, in a Marsh, four miles from Buda, slaying all Turks found therein; and after that Ottadt Castle, so serving those Turks also. Then they besieged Beche Castle, upon the River Tibiscus or Teise, the adjoyning Town presently yielding, but they in the Castle standing a while on their Guard, offered at last to yield on conditions; but the Rascians knowing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereabouts, had conveyed thither most of their Wealth, and that it was but weakly manned, would needs have it delivered up to their pleasure. The mean while, the Bassa of Temeswar and his Son, in great haste came with 11000 Turks, to relieve the Castle: upon whom the Rascians turning, overthrew him, and so pur∣sued the Victory, that scarce one thousand escaped: the Bassa with three Sanzacks, being slain, his Sonne esca∣ping: they took eighteen great Pieces, and ere long, two

other strong places: after which, they sent to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for ayd; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chiefly, for Cannoniers, professing them∣selves the Turks utter Enemies: the Rascians also about Temeswar, sent word, that they would come and joyn with those of the Camp; and they who dwelt between Danubius and Tibiscus, sent to the Lord Teuffenbach, of∣fering to send him ten or twelve thousand men, so he would take them and their Countrey, into the Empe∣rours protection, which he granted and assured by wri∣ting. They sent also to the arch-Duke himself, desiring a Generall from him, promising all obedience: their Messengers soon returning with an answer, thought most convenient for their present State.

The Emperour after the ancient manner, in so com∣mon and eminent danger, called a general Assembly of the Princes and States of the Empire at Ratisbone, about the end of February, which for urgent causes, was put off till March, April, and May: at which time, the Em∣perour and the rest, being solemnly assembled in the Bishops Pallace, began to fit June 2d: Unto whom so as∣sembled, after the Emperour had by Philip, Count Pala∣tine of Rhene, given great thanks for their so ready ap∣pearance, and briefly declared the cause of their Assem∣bly, he himself, after some complaint of the Turkish insi∣delity, declared unto them, how Amurath had violated his League made with him in 1591, for eight years, and making, as it were, a summary relation of what had hap∣pened, even from the beginning of that violation; yet for as much as there was need of a continuall supply, for maintenance of a perpetual Warre; and that it was even then presently to be descryed, that the Turk in his quar∣rell, which he alwayes deemed just against the CHRI∣STIANS; and in revenge of those over∣throwes, would adventure his whole strength he had, by consent of the Princes Electors, appointed

that present Diet, as for the aforesaid causes, so for the generall peace of the Empire, the pacification of the low Countries, the reforming of Justice, and amend∣ment of Coyn; but above all, to make it known, how much it concerned to have the Turks pride, timely aba∣ted, and at length, some effectual defence for Hungary, it being the strongest Bulwark of that part of Christen∣dom; and whereas his hereditary Provinces were not sufficient to maintain so chargeable a Warre, he request∣ed the Electors Princes and States, not to grudge to help with whatever should be needful against so puissant and dangerous an Enemy: So he caused all his demands to be read and delivered unto them; for answering where∣of, they desired time, which granted after many long consultations, they answered with one consent, It was hard, by reason of the late dearth, and other like occasi∣ons, for them to grant such ayd as the Emperour in wri∣ting required; yet beholding the great danger wherein the Christian Commonwealth then stood, they had of their own free will, and meere compassion, granted be∣sides their usuall contribution, such relief for six years, as they thought sufficient to maintain a defensive Warre, both for the present and future.

Of all these things, was not Sinan ignorant: who, even úpon the Christians departure from Strigonium, was come with an Army of Turks, (the Tartars also joyning unto him, reckoned in all above 150000 fighting men) between Buda and Alba Regalis, to the great terror, not onely of Hungary and the Provinces thereabouts, but of all Germany.

The Christians being departed from Strigonium, before Sinans coming, he resolved to go and besiege Jaurinum, or Rab, a strong City; yet to make all sure before him, he would take in Dotis by the way, about five Hungarian miles short of Rab.

The Christian Army in marching toward Comara, might see the places on th'other side of the River covered with The Turks multitudes, who marching dispersedly, shewed more than they were: So both Armies in sight of each other kept on, the Christians to Comara, encamping under the very walls; yet so, as well to descry each other afar off: the Turks towards Dotis. Where Sinan encam∣ped, July 21: and next night began furiously to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Castle; the Christian Army not daring at such odds to re∣lieve the distressed: so, while the Bassa tyreth the besie∣ged with continual battery and Alarnms: They of the Town despairing of their own strength, 3 days after yiel∣ded the sore battered and undermined Town, on condi∣tion for Souldiers and Townsmen, with Wives and Chil∣dren safely to depart: but at their departure many Wives and Children were stayed, and Lord Baxi, the Governour fowly entreated. Presently after, Sinan had St. Martins Castle yielded to him by the Captain without much ado.

The forsaken Villages round about, were (the while) burnt, and the Country laid waste: yea, some Turkish fore-runners passing the River Tabnitz, ran as far as Al∣tenburg, but 5 miles from Vienna, burning and slaying as they went, or carrying away the people captive; yet 400 of these Roamers were cut off by Nadasti. Palfi also, and Brun Governour of Comara, set upon the Turks Rear, slaying a great number of those that had charge of the Victuals, taking 120, 150 Camels, men, and 300 Mules; laden with Rice and Meal, which they carried away.

Sinan comming towards Rab, encamped within a mile thereof. It is populous, and was accounted the strongest Bulwark of Vienna, being from it about 12 German miles standing on the south-side of Danubius, whence the Ri∣ver maketh a most fertile Isle, called Schut, in whose East∣point standeth strong Comara. Count Hardeck had the keeping thereof with 1200 choise Souldiers, to whom were lately joyned some Italian Companies, who with

the Citizens made up 5000 men. July 31. (Matthias about Sun-setting, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out of Rab into Schut Is∣land) Sinan came and beset it round; so speedily casting up Trenches, Mounts, and placing whatever was necessary for so great a siege, that it was thought most strange. Aug. 2. he furiously battered the City, bringing his Trenches within Musket shot of the walls: at which time, 4000 Tartarian Horse swam over Danubius, between Rab and Comara, 6000 Turks following them, who, suddenly sur∣prizing a Fort next the River, discharged five great pieces found therein upon the Christian Camp, who terrified with the sudden accident, hardly charged them, and slew many, chiefly those that were dispersed for booty, forcing the rest to take the River, wherein most of them perish∣ed.

About 5 dayes after, the Tartars swam over again, and burning a Village in the Island, slew some Christians in their Tents, but they were easily overthrown by Horsmen, and many slain: the rest forsaking Weapons and Horses, ran into the River: whom, the Christians hardly pursuing, slew about 2000 therein. Sinan the while, thundred with 60 great pieces against the City without ceasing, but as yet had made no breach for entrance: but the towers, and high Houses were hurt, and the Camp, by random-shot fleeing over the Town. The Janizaries in a great rain, furiously & with a horrible cry assaulred an outer Bulwark, which the Christians forsaking for fear, had retired into the City, so that the Janizaries had there set up 3 Ensignes; but, the Christians ashamed, forthwith sallied out again, and cou∣ragiously charging them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 many and recovered the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Sinan was now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up a great Mount: which whilst he daily surveyed, he fell sick, appointing a Bassa in his siead to oversee the work; who, walking to and fro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the work, was slain with a shot out of the Town, Aug. 15. Some Turks early getting over the River in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Fort, which the Souldiers presently for∣sook:

which John de Medices perceiving, came with his Italians, and, driving the Turks out of the Fort, slew di∣vers, forcing the rest into the River, where they were all drowned. At which time 5000 Tartars in another place, passing into the Island, were by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his Hussars with∣out much resistance put to flight, slaying many, the rest hoping to get over the River, but other Turks meeting them in the River: would have beaten them back and stayed their flight, but the Tartars opposing them, made a most cruel fight; so that of the 5000 Tartars, few re∣turned to their fellows.

Now began great scarcity in the Turks Camp, so that the Souldiers eating unripe fruit, &c. had the Bloudy-flux, and many Diseases which did wondrously consume the Army. Besides, many were slain from the City, one being Sinan's Son in law, upon whose death, he is said to have fallen sick for grief, but soon recovered again.

The Tartars, passing into the Island, Aug. 19. 3000 were there slain,: some Turkish Companies, having also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 passed over, assailed the Christians Camp, and o∣ther Tartars got over not farre from Comara, hoping at length to perform some great matter; but finding the Turks, overthrown before their comming, and the Christians ready for them, they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 2000 slain: in which conflict, 3 Zanzacks, and many of great account, perished.

Shortly after, the Christians sallying out of Rab, slew many Turks, retiring with small loss. Many now per∣swaded the Bassa to raise his siege, and to remove to some other more wholsome and plentisull place; but he would not hearken to any 〈◊〉〈◊〉. In the mean time, Maximilian the Emperour's Brother took Cragsto∣witz, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Borders of Croatia, and put all the Turks to the sword. Then he besieged the exceeding strong Fortress of Petrinia, by whose and his Souldiers in∣dustry, they so terrified the Turks with continuall battery

and Mines, that firing the Fort, they fled away by night, shifting for themselves: whereupon, they of Sifeg firing the Castle, left it to the Christians. So did they of Ga∣ra; by which success all Croatia was for that time freed of a great trouble and danger.

Aug. 28. 20000 Christians, passing the River by a Bridge, and joyning with them of the Town, fallied out upon the Turks Camp. The Hungarians in the front at first onset beating the Turks out of two Bulwarks, and cloyed their Ordnance, but they returning with more power, forced the Christians to retire and recovered their Bulwarks, many were slain on bo h sides. Thouhause and Geitzhofler Hardeck's Lievtenant, came in boates with 1500 Foot to help their fellows, but landing too late, they were by the Turks forced with such speed to retire, that many not able to recover the boats were drowned: Geitzhofler himself perishing, and Thonhause deadly wounded: yet the Christians assembling under the very walls, gave them a second assault: the Foot being fore∣most were easily repulsed by the Turkish Horse; but Lord Rinsberg comming in (who at first onset was slain), the Turks were forced to their trenches, except a few divided ones: who being found hid in Vineyards, were all flain. Lord Palfi was much wounded in his thigh: 400 Christi∣ans were slain, and about 2000 Turks. These conflicts endured from 7 in the morning till noon: the Christians then retiring and returning, carried away, besides other spoiles, 17 Turks Ensignes, daily skirmishes passing. Septem. 9. 10000 Turks getting over into Schut Island, suddenly set upon the Christians (sleeping in security) slay∣ing 2000, and after a small fight, put the rest to flight: so, that Matthias himself with the other great ones had much ado to escape. The, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the while, took their Tents, Ordnance, Ammunition, and all the money lately brought for the Souldiers pay, with 1000 Wag∣gons, and 200 boats loaden with provision, and 10 Gal∣leys,

containing 120 piece of Ordnance, the loss being valued at 500000 Duckats: And though the Turks lost 2500 men, yet by this Victory they roamed far and near unresisted, and burnt some Villages not far from Vienna, so that for many miles the Towns were for fear forsaken: some people being slain, some carried captive, and some with what they had, getting farther off into more safe places: and shortly after, the Tartars passing Danubius, sacked and burned Weisenburg, with certain Towns there∣abouts; but adventuring to go further, they were with loss forced to return.

Cicala Bassa, the Turkish Admiral, the mean time land∣ing his men in divers places of Italy, did exceeding harm, chiefly in Calabria, where surprizing Rhegium, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rifled and burnt it; but sayling thence. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in sight of Messana of Sicily landed some men: who, adventuring too far, were by the people put to flight, so they returning to Rhe∣gium utterly razed what they before 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The while, even in sight of the Garrison of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they took a ship comming out of the East, and 3 others from Apulia: af∣terwards they changing a few shot with some Eastern gal∣leys to no great purpose, sayled along the Calabrian coast, oft landing men; who, skirmishing with the Calabrians, had sometime the better, sometime the worse, being again received 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Galleys. The Messanians gave spee∣dy knowledge hereof to the Viceroy (then at Palermo for his pleasure) requesting his present ayd; but he dallying off time, they of themselves raised 500 Horse to be led by Ph. Cicala, the Renegate Admirals Brother, storing the City with all necessaries for a Siege: certifying the Spa∣nish King of all, and of the Viceroy's negligence, reque∣sting speedy ayd against these Turkish terrours. The Neo∣politans put to sea 30 Galleys, to whom the Pope, Duke of Florence, the Genowayes, and Knights of Malta, joyn∣ing theirs, there was about 80 Galleys under Auria's con∣duct. The Venetians also, though in League with the Turks,

for more safety, set forth about 100 Ships and Galleys un∣der Foscarin their Admiral; which Fleets sayling up and down, freed Italy, Sicily, Dalmatia, &c. of a great fear.

〈◊〉〈◊〉, having encouraged his Souldiers with great hope and large promises, assaulted Rab, Septemb. 23. the Sun 〈◊〉〈◊〉 scarce up, furiously maintaining it till night; but through the Defendants valour, the Turks with loss reti∣red: yet was the assault renewed next day, and that most desperate for two dayes, 12000 Turks being slain, the rest retiring into their Trenches, Few dayes after, the Turks by a Mine, blew up a Bulwark of the Town, whereby the Ditch was there somewhat filled, the Turks with all their power next day striving to enter, but were still nota∣bly repulsed with loss; yet ceased not the Enemy his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and assaults, till he had gained two Bulwarks, whence he might by the fallen rubbish have access to the Town, to the great terrour of the Defendants: Whereupon, Count Hardeck (who, corruptéd by the Turk, had often said, The Town could not possibly long be defended) now took oc∣casion to consult with the other Captains (divers being al∣ready framed to his purpose) what to do for yielding up the Town: and after a little consultation for fashion-sake, resolved to send to Sinan sor a truce for a while, for com∣ing to some reasonable composition; yet, to excuse his doings, he conceived a publike Instrument in writing in his, and his Captains names: that since 'twas impossible longer to defend the town against such an enemy without new supplies instead of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which they had oft in vain requested, they were necessitated to compound with the Enemy, which they subscribed and sealed. So a Truce being granted, and Pledges mutually given it was agreed: That the whole Garrison, should with bag and baggage, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 displayed, with a safe convoy be brought to Altenburg; which though by Oath confirmed, yet, when the Count had, September 29. delivered up the

City, and all were come forth, himself and a few friends, were conveyed to the appointed place, but the rest were spoiled of all they had, and hardly escaping with life, came to Hochstrate, and next day to Altenburg.

Rab, even when it was given up was Victualled for a year, and sufficiently furnished with all necessaries for de∣fence. Sinan glad of this Victory, gave his Master speedy knowledge thereof, of whom he was highly commend∣ed, and afterwards bountifully rewarded; for Amurath now hoped to devour Austria with the adjacent Pro∣vinces. Sinan, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 delay repaired and fortified the City, enlarging the Ditches, and filling the Cathedral with 〈◊〉〈◊〉; Whereon, he planted store of great Ord∣nance, speedily dispatching all things: and, the while sent the Tartars to summon Pappa: which Castle, and small Town, the Christians next night setting on fire, fled.

The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leaving 4000 Janizaries, and 2000 Horse in Garrison, departed from Rab to Comara, a strong town, about 4 Miles from it (which is enclosed on the East, North, and South, with the two arms of Danubius) all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ways, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with his well appointed Fleet, hardly besieged the Town, giving divers assaults, while, the Beg∣lerbeg of Greece by continuall Battery and Mines, shook the walls and bulwarks by land, but the Christians with no less courage defended themselves, than they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the Turks assailed. Matthias the Arch-Duke the while, colle∣cting again a good Army, resolved to go and raise the siege from this City of such concernment to the Emperor; so he came & encamped Octob. 28. at N tria, about 5 Miles off. The Tartars were a little before departed purposing to return home: yea, the Turks weary of the siege, and want∣ing Victualls, began to shrink away: Wheresore, the Bassa upon the Christians approach forsook the City after three weeks hard besieging it, and, by a bridge of boats, passed o∣ver Danubius to Dotis: where, next day he brake up his Ar∣my. The arch-Duke coming to Comara diligently repaired

the Breaches, filled up the Mines, made new Bulwarks and Rampiers in divers places, leaving Lord Brun the Governour still; who, in defence thereof was grievously wounded in his right knee: to whom Sinan in the late siege, sending 5 Turks under colour of a parley, but indeed to try, if he were any way to be won to yield the City; he having heard them out, had 4 of their Heads struck off and set upon pikes upon a Bulwark; but the 5th. he sent back to tell the Bassa, He was much deceived, if in him he thought to find a Count Hardeck; he wishing rather to die the Emperour's faithfull servant in the bloud of the Turks, than to betray his charge. Count Hardeck gene∣rally suspected to have betrayed Rab to Sinan, was sent for to Vienna, and by the Emperour committed to prison; and, being accused of sundry things (as that at first, he suffered the Enemy to do many things, which afterwards turned to great danger): That he caused some Canno∣niers to discharge some great pieces with powder onely: and seeing one piece especially to do much harm, he cau∣sed it to be removed: hat he should oft say, The Turks should be but one Town the richer if he won it, &c. The heaviest thing was the Testimony of one, who being ta∣ken young, and serving in Sinan's Chamber, now was fled from the Turks: declaring to Matthias, in time of the Siege, he, but 3 dayes before, by his Master's command, had delivered 2 baggs full of Duckats to 2 Christians, one having a notable scar in his face, and afterwards known to have bin a servant to the Count. Upon this and the like proof, he, after many hearings in open Court, where were 47 Nobles and great Capt. was condemned of Treason, and adjudged to be hanged, and to hang 3 dayes on the gallows, and all his estate to be confiscate: which rigour, the Emperour mitigated, by having his right hand (given to him in pawn of his Faith) and his Head struck off up∣on a Scaffold at Vienna, and so buried. So, June 10th. fol∣lowing, in the high street, after the sentence read, and

he commending himself to Gods mercy on his knees, with eyes covered, and his right-hand covered with black both Head and Hand were so suddenly struck off, that it could scarce be judged which was first done; so being con∣veyed away in his Coach covered with black, he was bu∣ried among his Ancestours.

The Tartars departing from Sinan's Camp, purpo∣sed to have gone home thorow upper-Hungary, and by the borders of Transilvania and Moldavia: 2 par∣ties of whom being utterly defeated, and cut off by Palfi, the rest finding the passages hardly beset by the Prince of Transilvania, and Vayuod of Valachia, return∣ed the same way they came: and rifling and burning some Towns and Villages about Tockai, passed the River, and wintring in places about Rab, lived on the spoil as far as Meinersdorf. The Tartars at their first comming, by or∣der from Amurath, stayed on the Borders of Transil∣vania, either to have surprized that Country, or to have thrust out Sigismund Bator, the young Prince, or sent him in bonds to Constantinople; for it was reported, that he weary of his heavy Tribute (having bin divers times enhaunsed) intended to revolt from the Turk, and enter a confederacy with the Emperour; which change, some of the chief of Transilvania, sought by all means to hin∣der: and acquainting Amurath hereof, and conspiring with the Tartars, undertook the aforesaid matter: where∣fore, they cunningly perswaded the Prince, that Samosche the Polonian Chancellour lay on his own borders, expect∣ing his comming to consult with him of important mat∣ters, counterfeiting Letters to that effect, from the Chan∣cellour to the Prince, so that he suspecting no Treason, put himself upon his way; but he was advised by some suspitious friends not to go any further, whose comming was not attended by the Polonians, but the Tartars his E∣nemies, who lay in wait for him at Hust.

The Prince astonied, retiring to the strong Fort of Reh∣were,

staying 14 dayes, as for fear of the Tartars onely; and the while, gave notice to the Nobles and Governours his Friends, of the eminent danger, who repaired to him in Arms: But the Traytors perswaded Bornemissa the Princes Generall, that to fight with the Tartars was of no small danger: Wherefore, he should only shew himself near them, as not unprovided for them: So, the Army was brought so nigh the Tartars, that they might hear the noise of their Drumms and Trumpets; Whereby, the Tartars as by a Watch-word, perceiving themselves discovered, removed, and breaking another way thorow Transilvania, and so into Hungaria, rifled and burnt 500 Villages, slew all males above 12 years old, carrying away the rest to the Turks Camp, then at Rab. The Traitors the mean time, conspired to set up Bator the Princes kinsman; and with Amuraths favour, to prefer him to the Government Wherefore Sigismund doubting, wholly to trust his own Subjects, wrote to the Rascians and other Confederates praying their ayd, which he receiving, ap∣pointed an assembly of all his States at Clasehburg; every one to appear personally upon a great pain, none absent∣ing but Cardinall Bator, and Stephen his Brother: who as guilty, were fled into Poland.

All thus met, the Prince, commanded the Gates to be shut, watch to be diligently kept, and none on pain of death to speak of imagined Treason: politiquely also publishing in writing, that the Germans had got a notable Victory over the Turks, commanding Bon-fires and other signes of Joy to be made; he prepared also a Banquet, whereto, he with others the chief Conspirators were invi∣ted: who, being at dinner, he apprehended 14, commit∣ting them to prison, executing 5 in the Market-place n xt morning; He, who had undertook to have slain the Prince, after 3 or 4 light cuts in the neck, being drawn in pieces with 4 Horses, the other 4 were beheaded, and left there as a Spectacle: the rest being afterwards executed:

and Balthazor his Kinsman, that should have been exalt∣ed, strangled. Then, by a publike Edict, he gave leave to all his Subjects, of their own charge to take up Arms against the Turks, and whatsoever they could take from them to have it to themselves: whereby, the Transilva∣nians encouraged, armed themselves to the number of 40000. who, being sworn to hold together against the Turks, came first to Danubius, where they lighted on some Turks ships, laden with provision for the Camp, Merchandize of all sorts, and much Treasure, of whom they took 7, but the 8th. the Admirall escaped: they took an exceeding rich booty, slew many, carrying back seven Turkish Ensignes to the Prince. This prosperous begin∣ning caused great joy in Transilvania. Sinan is reported to say, If this provision had come to him in safety: he could more easily (with that Treasure) have bought Vien∣na than he had Rab.

After this Victory, the Prince besieged Temesware; but hearing of the Tartars comming towards Transilvania, upon their return, he gave off, to look to his own Coun∣try. Ere long, about December 22. a tumult of the Ja∣nizaries at Constantinople grew to such a height, that a Bas∣sa was slain, with other great Ones, and a son of Amu∣rath's sore wounded and with much ado saved. Upon con∣ceit whereof, Amurath fell into a grievousfit of the falling sicknesse, vexed 3 dayes and 3 nights therewith; so that the City was filled with heaviness and fear, and the Cour∣tiers even ready to think of a new Lord. This tumult ma∣ny supposed was the cause of Amurath's death, shortly ensuing: whose grief & malady daily encreased by ill news, still brought him, chiefly out of Transilvania: where the Prince waiting on every occasion cut the Turks short in e∣very place, and took also this Month many of their strong holds. He had then in field 3 Armies: one under Ferens, in the Country Lugaz, nigh Temesware: another under Horat on th'other side Danubius, to intercept the Turks coming

to Buda, the 3d. under Cornoyse nigh Giula; to whom came 1500 Horse out of upper Hungary.

Sigismund thus revolted from the Turk, thought best betimes to enter a confederacy with those of Valachia and Moldavia (who shortly after also, cast off the servile yoke) but chiefly with the Emperour; Wherefore, he sent his Embassadours, who arrived at Prague, Jan. 12. with 20 Waggons and 150 Horse, where they were most honourably received and entertained; and having audi∣ence, after much grave consultation, the Confederacy was fully concluded,

1. That they should mutually proceed in their Wars be∣gun, and not enter any League with the Turk, without the li∣king of each other: and that in all conclusions of peace made by the Emperour, Transilvania, Valachia, and Moldavia, should be comprised; nor the Prince to enter any League with the Turk, without the consent of the Hungarian Nobi∣lity also. 2. Transilvania, with all parts thereof possessed by the Prince in Hungary, to remain to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his Heirs male, in absolute Authority; yet to acknowledge the Emperours for their lawfull Soveraigns, &c. But for lack of Heirs male, Transilvania to descend to the Emperours, the Kings of Hungary: but then should they keep inviolate the ancient Laws, Priviledges and Customs of that Country, and alwayes appoint a Transilvanian Noble, to be Vayuod of the same. 3. The Emperour to acknowledge the Transil∣vanian an absolute Prince; and by Charter confirm to him the Title of, Most Excellent. 4. The Emperour to procure a Daughter of his Uncle Charls, late Arch-Duke for a Wife to the Prince, for affinity sake. 5. The Prince to be by him procured one of the Order of the Golden-Fleece. 6. That the Prince should not be forsaken by the Empe∣rour, however things fell out, but if more need should be to have greater help: which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was to be reciprocall, ac∣cording to the necessity of either part. 7. The Roman Em∣pire to undertake the protection of the Prince and his Terri∣tories,

and to create him and his successours Princes of the Empire, yet to have no voyce or place among them. 8. What∣soever places of strength should be taken by both their For∣ces, when the Emperour should send a full Army, should be his Majesties; but what the Prince should by his own Forces gain, should remain his: yet what places the Prince did re∣cover, which belonged to Hungary, before it was taken by the Turk, he should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Emperour, as soon as he had of him reasonable recompence. 9. The Emperour to give the Prince sufficient ayd for fortifying places thought needfull: and the Prince not to spare his own Coffers or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the same end. 10. That if it should chance that the Prince or his Successours, having spent themselves, should not be able longer to defend their State and Country, but should by the Enemy be forced to forsake it: the Emperour within a moneth to assign some place in his Dominions, where they might honourably live: and the like regard to be had of such other principall men, as should adventure life and living, in defence of the Christian Common-weal.

Which Articles solemnly confirmed, the Embassa∣dours were with all bounty sent back; the Prince the while, labouring by all means to draw to him, Michael Vayuod of Valachia, and Aaron of Moldavia, both the Turks Tributaries, so that they shortly after joyned hands with him for recovery of their lost liberty: which revolt so much concerned the common good, that the safe∣guard of Austria, the remnants of Hungary, with some good part of Germany, is not causelesly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have rested therein. The revolt of the Noble Vayuod of Va∣lachia, of no less worth than the Prince, was after this manner. But first, let us see how he obtained of the Turk this preferment. Alexander the late Vayuod, a Molda∣vian (proud above measure of so great preferment, as of his Nobility, and Fortune fawning upon him) intolerably oppressed his people, and, in further favour of the Turks, brought into that too much exhausted Country, such a

company of them, as that they oppressed the Christians with new exactions, and more than tyrannical injuries: breaking into their Houses, dispoyling them of goods, and also taking Tyth of their Children, a thing never be∣fore seen; they ravished also their Wives and Daughters even in sight of Husbands and Parents, with divers out∣ragious villanies, not with modesty to be rehearsed. His Subjects being hereby out of hope of recovering their ancient liberty, and not knowing which way to turn; there was at Crailowa a City in the confines of Valachia (where the Governour is with a strong Garrison alwayes resiant) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (that is, with the Valachians, Christians) 〈◊〉〈◊〉, son to Peter, Alexanders Predecessour; who, as he was for his birth, comliness and tallness, well known to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; so for his zeal towards Christianity, love to his Country, kindness, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, upright-dealing, constancy and bounty, heroick mind, wisdome, foresight, pleasing∣speech without affectation, no less gracious and dear: whose Fame caused Alexander to command him secretly to be apprehended, and so taken out of the way: where∣of he understanding, fled into Hungary, and thence went to Constantinople in 1591, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the Vayuodship; A∣bout which time, the chief and gravest of the Valachians, laying at Amuraths feet, most grievously complaining of the manifold and intolerable injuries they had, and were like to sustain from Alexander & his Courtiers: the Turks Garrisons and Merchants with many tears, declaring his most foul facts, and highly commending Jon Michael for his Vertues, as the true Heir; humbly requested Amurath, either to appoint him Vayuod, or to assign some other place for them to dwell in; wishing any where to live, ra∣ther then under so merciless a man; neither did Michaels Uncle by the mother, a very rich Greek, spare for any cost.

So Michael was with great solemnity created Vayuod of Valachia; and that oppressed Country by little and

little (though not altogether without most sharp and vi∣olent remedies) well relieved: at the beginning of whose Soveraignty, Alexander, guilty of his evil and shame∣full Government, secretly fled; but some yeares after, go∣ing with his Wife to Constantinople, and there attempting ill means to obtain the Palatinate of Moldavia, for which he was accused by the Palatines Agent; he was by Amuraths command strangled in his own House, in 1597. about 6 years after his departure from Valachia.

Michael thus made Vayuod, ere long, Cornelius de No∣••a, sent from Pope Clement to the great Duke of Muscovy in his return, informed Sigismund of Transilvania and Aaron of Moldavia, of the great consent of divers Christian Princes to maintain War against the Turk, per∣swading them with many reasons in that Christian quar∣rel, to joyn to them their Forces, raised near Danubius and Nester: but for divers important businesses, he could not come unto Michael; whom yet, Sigismund his Neighbour desirously sought to draw into the fellow∣ship of that War, even for the same reasons a••mos••, where∣with he had been himself moved; and, in brief, he said, It was a wise mans part, not without most manifest and weighty reasons to promise himself better fortune or more assurance than had his Predecessours, but warned by their harmes, betimes to provide for his own safety: whereby, he so prevailed with the Vayuod; that although he would not for the weightiness of the matter at first yield: yet promised with his Friends and Nobles to con∣sider thereof; The Prince laying down, How a suffi∣cient number of Souldiers might alwayes be raised: pay provided, and ayd still sent him as need should be, from the Emperour or himself: Also, that the Palatine of Moldavia would be ready to combine, that so with united Forces, they might upon Da∣nubius and Nester's Banks easily represse the Incursi∣ons of the Turks and Tartars. The Emperour the while,

the easier proceeding in his Wars on tother side of Hun∣gary. Whilst this plot was laying (not wholly unsuspe∣cted by the Turks), Sinan coming, had as aforesaid taken Rab: whereat the Vayuod began more deeply to consider of his estate; and grieving to see his Subjects, to be so daily more and more oppressed by the insolent Turks, he (as he had promised) called an assembly of all his States to consult what were best to be dene for remedy of such evils; and preventing of greater, not causlesly to be fear∣ed. Where they all agreed, rather to joyn with the Chri∣stian Princes, than longer to endure the Turkish yoake: Whereupon, the Vayuod taking 2000 Hungarian Garri∣son-Souldiers, secretly laid upon his Frontiers for that end; and calling on the Name of Christ Jesus, in one day slew about 2000 Janizaries, who without his leave had seated themselves in Valachia, with all other insolent Turks, and traiterous Jewes, he could come by in the open Country. And to drive them out of their strong Holds also, he, within 14 dayes after, set upon Dziurdzowa a great Turkish Town upon the Bank of Danubius, which he burnt, all but the Castle; and, having made great slaughter, he returned to his chief Seat Bu∣caresta, loaded with spoil. But ere long, he perceived the Turks in revenge thereof to seek his life, though he seemed onely enforced thereto, through the Turks in∣solence; for the same Month, a Turkish Emir or Lord, descended of the Family of their false Prophet, and then Cadilescher, with 200 choyse Souldiers, 50 of Amuraths Chamber, and many Zanzii and Spahi, suddenly came to Bucaresta, under colour of refreshing themselves after long travel: where they committed all kind of outrages, & de∣manded of Michael then at his Pallace without the City, without any defence, 1000 Florens for a Present, with pro∣vision for his followers: and the Emir hearing he was al∣most alone, went on foot out of the City with 1000 Souldiers, as if in courtesie to have seen the Vayuod: who

got him away betimes into the Camp of his Hungarians fast by: the Turk deceived of his hope, sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to know of him, Why, in time of peace he entertained so many Hungarian Souldiers? Who cunningly answered, They were first entertained, to take Peter the Son of A∣lexander, sometime Palatine of Moldavia: who, though he were apprehended and hanged on a Hook at Constan∣tinople, yet they were still there to be billeted, till their pay could be provided. The Turk commanded him forthwith to discharge them, promising next day to lend him a Tunn of Gold to pay them: Which feigned pro∣mise he seemed thankfully to take, yet commanded them to stand ready to intercept the Turks, if, by him distressed, they should flee. He the while, with his Courtiers and Souldiers secretly assembled, came, and unexpectedly encompassed the Turks Innes where they lay, and firing them in 5 places, notably forced them with fire & sword: yet the Turks for a while valiantly defended 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & sought by force to escape thorow the midst of their E∣enmies: yea, many tearing off their burning cloaths, fought stark naked; but most that could, fled to the Emirs Pa∣lace, there with him to die or live; but the Vayuod with two great pieces, opening a way for his Souldiers unto them: the Emir now in despair, threw out of a Window a great Chest of Gold and Jewels, and precious Stones, to appease his wrath, humbly requesting but to have his life spared, promising a large ransom for himself, and those few yet alive with him: Howbeit, Michael commanded all those his enemies, now in his power to be slain, they having a wondrous rich spoyl, though much more was lost in the fire: and so, giving God thanks, rested a while in quiet. Yet in less than a Month, he sent Kirall his Liev∣tenant with an Army to Phloch, a great unwalled Town on the further side of Danubius: Whence, the Turks oft passing over that frozen River, had done great harm in Valachia: which he suddenly surprizing, sacked it, and slew

all the Inhabitants that were not sled. And shortly af∣ter, he marching over the Frozen-River, to surprize Her∣sowa a walled City, was greatly encountred by the Turks upon the Ice: who having slain many, and put the rest to flight, he went and took that rich City, which he rifled and burnt to the ground, except the Castle which was va∣liantly defended, and so returned over the River to re∣fresh his Souldiers, weary with labour and extremity of Winter-weather; and within 6 days after, having on the other side of the River overthrown the Turks Garrisons, he took Sibistra, a great City of Macedonia, the Seat of a Zanzack, and inhabited with rich Merchants, which he ransacked, and, slaying most of the Inhabitants, burnt it down, to the grief and terrour of the Turks. But A∣murath, vexed with the Stone, and attainted with the Fal∣ling-sickness, and tormented with the Janizaries insolen∣cy, and revolt of the 3 said Countries, departed this life, Jan. 28. 1595. being 51 or 52 yeares old, raigning 19: At his death, arose a most sudden and terrible tempest at Constantinople, his dead body being with great pomp bu∣ried in a Moschie which he before built.

The Life of Mahomet the third, seventh Emperour of the Turks.

Amurath's death was, with wondrous secresie, conceal∣ed, both for fear of the Janizaries, and also because the people distrusting the fierce nature of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the eldest Son, were better affected to Amurath the younger, more mild and courteous. Ten dayes after, came Maho∣met in Post from Amasia to Constantinople; where, by the great Bassaes and other mighty Favorites, he was saluted Emperour; which done, he invited all his Brethren to a Feast in the Court; whereto they, ignorant of their Fa∣ther's death, chearfully came, and were all by his com∣mand strangled: and the same day (as is reported) he caused ten of his Fathers Wives & Concubines, by whom Issue was to be feared, to be drowned in the Sea.

The Janizaries and other Court-souldiers, not before acquainted with Amurath's death, nor of the choyce of Mahomet without their privity, and offended to be disap∣pointed of the spoils, which they reckoned due to them in the Vacancy, rose in a rage, and made such spoil in the Imperial City, as greater could not well have bin, had no Emperour been chosen: and were even ready to have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Court, and to have violated Mahomets person, in revenge of his cruelty on his Brethren & Fathers Wives, (which they easily excuse by the name of State-policy.)

Mahomet called to him, some of the chief of these sediti∣ous, seeking by fair perswasions and large promises to win them to him, thereby to appease the rest, but to little or no purpose, till the Bassaes themselves with their follow∣ers, with many fair perswasions & grievous threats. & firm promise of a general pardon, with much ado appeased the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; yet kept all the streets with strong watch & ward.

A new Tent was now commanded by Mahomet to be set up before the Temple of Sophia, in which on the right hand was placed his Fathers dead body, and on the left the bodies of his 19 strangled Brethren, as a Spectacle for the people: who all ere long were with their Father bu∣ried with great solemnity; and Mahomet about 29 years old, was proclaimed great Emperour of The Turks, and L. of all, from the rising of the Sun to the going down there∣of. Then, in his Pallace, he made to his great men a royall Feast; but, while they were in their mirth, all the City was in an uproar; so, that 'twas thought, scarce one would have escaped alive from the Banquet, had not the chief Bassa, by gravity, wisdom, and labour, timely appeased them, and caused all the Ordnance to be brought into the streets and discharged among them.

In the mean time, divers fortunate inroades and skir∣mishes were made by the late Confederate Princes in the Turks Frontiers. The City Weitze was in the beginning of Aug. 1595. again recovered, and the Christians about Scuthia (being about 4000) carried out of the Turks Fron∣tiers an exceeding rich prey, with divers notable captives; so did also the Christians of Vivaria: when also the Gar∣rison-souldiers of Altenburg inroading about Rab, en∣countred 4000 Turks, slaying 200, and taking certain pri∣soners: And Sinan Bassa, returning towards Constantinople with much Treasure, scraped together in the Warrers in Hungary, was stript of all by the Valachians not far from Belgrade, himself hardly escaping with a few.

Those Valachians, with the Transilvanians, under the conduct of Gestius Ferens, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 further on the Turks took from them divers Towns and Castles, and meeting with 12000 Tartars, slew many, and put the rest to flight. The Turk being highly offended with the insolency of the Valachians, sent one Bogdanus a Valachian (of the Pala∣tines House) with a great power, to expulse Michael, and take his place as his Tributary: who came into Vala∣chia,

yet thought best to expect the comming of the Tartars, left in Hungary by Sinan; but the Valachians & Transilvanians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, slew 8000 of them, put∣ting the rest to flight, and so returned, unto whom pre∣sently after Sigismund sent 14000 more to ayd them.

Bogdanus, hearing of the Tartars overthrow, and of this new supply, kept himself still within his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Ere long, Han the Crim Tartar, with a great power of Horse entred Moldavia, by fire and sword, to reduce it to the Turks Obedience; but Aaron the Vayuod, ayded by his Neighbour Michael, so belayed him, that in 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉 having slain 12000 Tartars, he forced the rest to re∣tire out of his Country: and presently after took Ben∣dar, and divers other strong Holds of the Turks near Da∣nubius, furnishing them with his own Garrisons; also the Inhabitants of the rich Country Bograga willingly sub∣mitted unto him, as weary of the Turkish 〈◊〉〈◊〉. He likewise, ayded by the Cossacks, overthrew Janicula (the Son of Bogdanus once Vayuod of Moldavia, sent by Ma∣homet with a great power to recover that Country), at Scarpetra (a Mile from Danubius) in plain battel; slaying 8000 Turks, putting him to flight, and taking the whole spoyl: and marching presently to Nester Alba, he much frightned the Turks; then burning the Suburbs, he retired.

Sinan Bassa brought Krecowitz the Emperors Embas∣sadour aforesaid with him when he came into Hungary: who, having suffered many indignities upon the way, and at Belgrade, there died: 5 of whose servants he kept in strait prison, as guilty of their Master's death, to avert the infa∣my thereof from himself; but upon the coming thither of a new Treasurer from Court, he caused those five to be brought before him, charging them with his death: say∣ing, They should answer it before God and their Empe∣rour; and that his end of bringing him with him, was only to use his help in concluding a peace, & so to have set him and his at liberty: but, he being dead, he would send them

to the Emperour to be examined, and to tell him, he was sent from the Great Sultan (who was not but by God to be withstood) to besiege Vienna: which he could easier have taken last year, than he had done Rab; Wherefore, he had best seek for peace, before so great a power had ta∣ken the field; sending them with the Treasurer to the Bassa of Buda his Son for further Instructions: Who, be∣ing brought before him, as also the late Embassadour's Secretary; after he had said something of the hard dea∣ling with them, he declared, He alwayes disliked the same, and oft entreated his Father for their liberty, which he put them in hope shortly to have: one of them the while, to go to the Emperours Court, and speak with one of his Secretaries, whom he had advised to bethink of peace: wri∣ting to him afterwards, on what conditions he thought peace might be obtained, viz. If all strong Holds taken by the Em∣perours Forces in these wars, with their Territories should be restored, & Siseg surrendred, If the Emperor should leave the Transilvanians, Moldavians, and Valachians, to the Sultan to be chastized as Rebels: and, If he would send the Turk (at once) his tribute for the years past, and so yearly after∣wards: so could he be content by his Fathers mediation to further the treaty of Peace.

This, the Secretary wrote; sending it by the young Lord Perling; yet on condition, That, if Perling returned not with answer in 25 dayes, all the rest should lose their heads.

A subtile and deceitfull device of the Father and the Son, only to see what confidence the Christians had, and to break the Confederacy between the Emperout and the Transilvanians, &c. and that other Princes hearing of a ru∣mour of peace, might defer to send their promised ayd. For Transilvania, Moldavia, and Valachia, brought 1000000 Duckats yearly into the Sultans Treasury: and these were also the fittest to intercept all manner of pro∣vision, brought either to, or from, Constantinople by land.

Sinan, for all this motion, diligently prepared for war

at Belgrade, making three Bridges over Danubius in divers places, for transporting his Army, sending for the Gar∣risons round about, and others billetted in the Coun∣try.

Perling came within the limited time, with an answer to the Letters: That it was alwayes the Emperour's mind, and his endeavour for a firm Peace, between him and the Sultan on reasonable conditions, &c. That he had sent his double tribute, which lay long at Komara, till Amuraths mind were known, &c. But, whereas Sinan and his son were of opinion, that the Emperour was brought so low, that, he must be glad to accept of most hard, and dishonour able con∣ditions of peace propounded by them, they much deceived themselves: for by the power of God, they should shortly by experience know the contrary, &c. Yet forgetting all injuries, he was more enclined to an honourable peace, than to protract the war, with the unspeakable harm of the subjects on both sides; But Sinan must above all things know, All strong Holds taken by the Turks in this war, must be restored, be∣ginning at Whitz in Croatia, even to the last subject carri∣ed into captivity: and that the Transilvanians, Moldavi∣ans, and Valachians (many Ages united as inseparable mem∣bers to Hungary, and by the late treacherous practice of certain rebellious, seperated from it) were henceforth to be left under the protection and Government of the Emperour, and never more to be impugned by the Turks: which things being done, and order taken, that the injury and disgrace done to his Embassador (which all Princes cryed shame of) might he punished: and that his servants in durance might be freed: then some good form of peace, and bounding of Ter∣ritories, might perhaps be agreed on; else, all talk of peace was but vain, &c.

This Answer, the Captives at Buda, were to give by word or writing to the Bassa; and, earnestly to request him, both for their own and fellowes Liberty at

Constantinople; however, to comfort themselves, that they should have Allowance sufficient for things necessa∣ry, as the Emperour had granted to Perling, whom he might have justly detained, being no lawfull prisoner, but for his Oaths-sake: No mans name was set to this An∣swer.

The Emperour most carefull of the Reliques of Hun∣gary, laying as it were in the Lyons mouth, prayed Ayd as far as Spain and Italy, especially of the King of Poland, as his near Alliance and Neighbour: He, and the States of Hungary, sending their Embassadours thither, when he, through the daily Incursions of the Turks and Tartars in∣to the adjoyning Countries, had called a Parliament in Febr. at Cracovia: whereof, Mahomet fearing, sent 2 of his chief Chiaus, Embassadours to the King and States, to crave ayd in his Wars in Hungary: promising the King (if he refused not) Coyn sufficient to pay his Souldiers, and to be alway ready to requite him the like upon occa∣on. These Embassadours, obtaining safe conduct of Mi∣chael of Valachia through his Country, were by him honourably entertained, and brought into a fair Lodg∣ing, discoursing with him of many matters: but the Vay∣uods followers, grieved at such honor done to their mor∣tall Enemies, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into the room with their Weapons, and slew them both: and setting upon their followers, cut them all in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mahomet hereupon wondrously en∣raged, threatned all evils, both to the Moldavians and Va∣lachians: forthwith sending other Embassadours, who ar∣rived safely at Poland.

The Tartars being overthrown and many strong Holds taken from the Turks by the Transilvanians &c. Mahomet called home Sinan to confer with him (as was thought) of some great matters, sending Ferat Bassa in his place; who, coming to Belgrade in April, took the charge upon him: at whose first coming, in the night, all the cords of the Tents were cut in sunder, and his Tent let fall about his

eares: Some supposing it was disgracefully done by Ci∣cala, before wronged by him; Others thought, by the Janizaries, who wished rather to be led by Mahomet himself. At his comming, the Famine, last year begun, was now exceeding great in most places of Hungary pos∣sessed by the Turks: so, that the Tartar-women roasted their own children, and ate them: there was also a terrible plague, great numbers of Turks and Tartars dying daily; so that, of 85000 Tartars, scarce 8000 remained through the sword, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and famine. Great were the harms the Turks daily received from the three revolted Coun∣tries. Michael of Valachia entring their Frontiers, sur∣prized Chimele with the Castle, wherein were 14 Field∣pieces, 2, having the Arms of the Emperour Ferdinand, and th'other 2 the Arms of Huniades: which he sent a Present to Sigismund of Transilvania. Then he took O∣rosige, a famous Port-town, the abode of the Turks Pur∣veyor; finding therein Butter, Cheese, Honey, and other provision enough for 8000 men for a whole year: He took also from them Kilec and Galempe, with the strong Castle of St. George; called Grigio, and then besieged La∣ganoc.

At first of the Spring, came Matthias from the Nobles of Hungary, assembled at Presburg to Vienna, and so to the Emperour at Prague, who made him General of lower Hungary: & Maximilian his Brother, General of upper. Maximilians Lievt. was Lo. Teuffenbach. Matthias's was Count Mansfelt, sent for out of Flanders; Joh. de Medices, he made a Master of the Ordnance, with charge to fortifie Komara: which he so did, that it was thought not infe∣riour to Rab in strength; all which time, the Emperour soliciting the Christian Princes, for repressing of the com∣mon Enemy, out of his Hereditary Provinces, and from other Princes. He had this Spring, raised a right puis∣sant Army, to the number of 15900 Horse, and 50500 Foot: which notable Army raised from the power of di∣vers

Christian Princes, and conducted by worthy Chief∣tains, had much better success this Summer, than had the like Army the year before. Charls, Count Mansfelt, son of Peter Ernest the old Count, from his youth brought up in Arms, was, by the King of Spain, sent with 2000 Horse, and 6000 Foot out of the Low-countries, most of whom being Walloons. He departed from Bruxelles in Febr. and, taking leave of his Father at Luxenburg, came (through Germany) in March to Prague, where he was by the Emperour and Arch-Duke most honourably enter∣tained, and shortly aster with great solemnity created a Prince of the Empire. His following Forces were by the way stayed, partly (through the unwonted rising of rivers), partly, by some German Princes jealousie: who denied them passage, till the Emperours Letters had opened the way; yet, the Princes in their passage stood on their guard.

Fame now encreasing the wondrous preparations of Turks and Christians; the Turks exceeding, carefully looked to the fortifying of their Frontier-towns, chiefly Strigonium and Rab, as did the Christians to Komara and Altenburg. Many hot skirmishes passed the while be∣tween them, especially in Transilvania and Valachia, the Turks being still worsted, to the great discontent of their Emperour. Near Temesware the Bassa of Buda was over∣thrown by Ferentz and the Transilvanians. Asid Ferat entring Valachia with a great Army, was by Lo. Nadasti and the Valachians, ayded by Transilvanians, discomfited and overthrown. Nadasti sending 8000 Turks heads to Alba Julia to Sigismund, and some Ensigns: one most richly garnished, being thought worth 30000 Dollars: which the Prince restoring to Nadasti, offered him great possessions in Transilvania, if he would have seated him∣self there. All this Spring, the Turks boasted and threat∣ned, they would shortly work Wonders by Sea and Land: and, for the more credit, Rays a notable Pyrate, was sent

with 12 Galleys, who did much harm upon the coasts of Italy; reporting, where he landed, that this was but the beginning of a greater War, a wondrous Fleet being to follow: which raised a great fear in divers places; yet, no such Fleet appeared: for the Turk much troubled with the revolt of Transilvania; &c. and the then raging mor∣tality among his Souldiers and Horses, could not look in∣to the Sea, his hands being sull enough with the troubles of Hungary.

Sigismund, upon some just causes, suspecting Aaron of Moldavia to have Intelligence with the Polanders, and also with Cardinal Bator, and other his mortal Ene∣mies: and secretly, to have bin about to make his peace with Mahomet; which encreasing suspition, being about this time confirmed by Letters intercepted, the Prince had Aaron apprehended, and with his Wife and Son to be sent as prisoners to Prague, placing by consent of the Nobility one Roswan in his room, a wise and discreet Moldavian, and who had bin alway to him faithfull; but against the secret practises of the Polonians, he protested openly by Letters to the Emperour, to redress those so great injuries himself by the sword. In the mean time, came 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the Turk to the Prince, perswading him, to put himself again into his protection, & give him passage (as formerly) into Hungary: promising, all inju∣ries for ever to be forgiven and forgotten: and that he should have Transilvania, Valachia, and Moldavia as his free Inheritance, paying no tribute, and so be accounted as the Turks most loving Friend and Vassal. What he an∣swered hereto was unknown; but by his after-doings it might easily be gathered, he harkened not to those de∣ceitfull charms.

These Embassadours scarce gone, a secret Messenger came with Letters from the chief of the Christians in Bulgaria: that if the Prince did with any good success prosecute his wars, they would be ready to joyn with him against

the cruell Tyrant; and to shut up all passages that way in∣to Valachia, Moldavia, and Hungary. The mean while, Giezian, an old Janizary, and bold-spoken fellow, came to Mahomet at Constantinople, and openly set upon him with this speech; How long, most mighty Emperour, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thou suffer thy selfe to be seduced and blinded by thy great Bassaes and Commanders, to thy own great danger, and hurt of thy Subjects? Seest thou not how fraudulently and cunningly, they (moved with their own covetousnesse and ambition) have dealt with Thee and thy Father? chiefly, in that thou hast broken thy League, and taken up Arms against the Christian Emperour. At length, open thine eyes, &c. Sinan, who must be honoured above others, hath not by strong hand won Rab, but bought it with thy money, thereby casting thee into infinite troubles. Oh, Rab, Rab, &c. As if thereby all Christendom should soon be subdued. But thou art much deceived: thy Barns, Store-houses, as are Transilvania, &c. are by this War shut up; so that down Danubius Westward, or by the Euxine Eastward, thou canst look for no provision; whence then wilt thou maintain thy self, Court, this populous City, and the Country hereabouts? All manner of Victuals, are at such a price now in Hunga∣ry, that the common souldiers cannot buy them: not men only, but even the beasts starve for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c. This ca∣lamity of thy people thou seest daily, and yet wilt not with sound judgement lift up thine eyes, to see whence these harms come, &c.

Mahomet much moved, commanded him to be com∣mitted to ward, and by fair means examined, by whose suggestion, or why he so boldly uttered this rude speech to his Soveraign, and what he further intended; but the other Janizaries rose presently in a tumult, and took him out of prison, solemnly taking Oath to defend him even with their own bloud: whereat the Turk was glad to wink.

Most of the promised ayd being now come to Vienna, Count Mansfelt Lievt. Generall under the Arch-Duke, called a Council of War, to consult Whether presently to lay siege to some Town, or expect to give the Enemy bat∣tell in field. That being resolved on which was thought most expedient; he removed to Altenburg, mustering his Army, and, departing with a few to Walkenburg, a Village by Danubius, he chose a place to encamp in: so returning, he by Proclamation straitly commanded, that against an hour every man should be ready to set forward against the Enemy; but divers Souldiers especially the Germans, began (after their manner) to cry out for their pay, ere they would 〈◊〉〈◊〉; so that the Count proclaimed the second time, they should rise, promising their pay within 8 dayes; but they refusing, sent 6 of the best sort of those mutinous, in all their names, to demand their pay, whom he commanded to be all hanged: but 3 rea∣sonably excusing themselves, he let them go, and causing th'other 3 to cast lots, hanged 2 of them: which so terri∣fied the rest, that upon a sign given, they arose and follow∣ed the Count with the rest of the Army: they being come to Walkenburg, the Count with other Nobles, wrought in digging and casting up Trenches, till they sweatt again; by whose example the whole Army moved, night and day, had soon cast up a huge Trench, from Danubius to the Marshes, for 80000 men to encamp in. The Count was stil carefull by his espials, to understand where the Enemy lay and what they did; ready to hear all, but to believe what seemed most like truth, keeping his purposes secret (wher∣in late Generals had much erred), and commonly his re∣solutions were shadowed with some other matter: secu∣rity he much abhorred, and although he heard by divers, the Enemy was but of strength small, disorderly encamp∣ed, and greatly distressed for want of Victuals; yet he little credited it, knowing, such reports to have been oft given out by the Turks to lull the Christians in security.

The Army strongly intrenched, and the Trenches plan∣ted with Ordnance; he, with some Troops would oft ap∣pear before Rab, and sometimes before Dotis, viewing the places, as if he purposed to besiege one of them: causing also the ground to be marked out for the most convenient encamping, and casting up of Mounts: Wherefore, the Turks of Strigonium and other places, sent part of their warlique provision, as of their Garrisons, some to Rab, and some to Dotis.

The Count now came and sat down before Dotis, de∣manding the same, and began to cast up Trenches and raise Mounts, commanding every man to set his hand in some measure to further those works: and, to encourage others, would often carry a Faggot, or some other thing before him on his Horse to raise the Mount: yet, some Hungarian Gentlemen, deeming such labour to be base, refused to do any thing: Whereupon, the Count straitly charged one of them by his example, to carry a Faggot to the Mount, which he refusing, the Count laid his own Fag∣got before him, upon his Horse, charging him to carry it to the appointed place: the Hungarian, when he thought he was out of the Count's sight, in scorn threw it down: which, the Count (having an eye after him) perceiving, commanded him presently (all armed) to be hanged up∣on the next tree: which severity, then and afterwards made others more diligently to do what they were com∣manded. About this time, 3 Turks being taken, the Count straitly examined them of all matters; but the first, nei∣ther by fair or foul means would answer to any thing: wherefore, the Count had him cut in small pieces in sight of the other two: who, terrified, confessed to many things asked; and, that the Sultan determined to turn his grea∣test Forces that Summer, into Transilvania, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and upper-Hungary. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (although so belaid) yet, suddenly, June 30, command was given, that every man (upon a sign) to be ready to follow his Leaders: yet

none knew whither they were to remove, but some chief Commanders.

Next night, being dark and foul, the Count rose with his Army, and next day, July 1. came to Strigonium: they of the City not hearing of his comming, before they saw him under their walls: Wherefore, the Turks in the Suburbs, and those in the Fort under Thomas-hill, firing the Houses, and defacing the Fort what they could in that sudden fear, fled into the Lower-town. Next day, the Count took those forsaken places, manning them with 〈◊〉〈◊〉: making a Bridge with boats over Danubius, cast∣ing up Mounts, and doing many other things; in 3 dayes he repairing St. Thomas Fort, placed 4 great pieces, and battered the Lower-town, and straitning the besieged in other places, more than they had bin the year before. The Bassa of Buda, knowing their wants of men and muniti∣on, attempted thrice (as he did many times after) to have (by the River) put supplies into the City, but was still for∣ced with loss to return. The Lower-town, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or the Water-town, was soon so battered, that scarce any building was whole: and a Counter-scarfe, made last year, beaten down. Certain Walloons were sent hither to view the Ditches, after whom, some Hungarian Heidons followed, without any command: who couragiously set some Ensigns on the top of another Counter-scarf; but the Turks comming on close together, forced them with loss to retire: divers walloons were also slain, with some others of good place, to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his great grief, not a little offended with that disordered service; yet, the battery ceased not, and the Christians slew many Turks on the walls with Musket-shot, receiving little hurt a∣gain, being in their Trenches, and the Turks shooting but sparingly; yet, with what they spent, they had slain four Christian-Cannoniers, and one Walloon-Cap∣tain.

About the midst of July, the Count thinking the

Water-Town to be made saultable; sent some Compa∣nies to assault it, who, passing the Counter-scarf, found the Ditch full of mud, and but newly cut broader, being thought scarce passeable without a Bridge: behind which was a huge Wall, with strong Bulwarks, and within that a∣nother new Ditch, on whose brink was a thick and huge parapet; yet, some Walloons ventured to pass all this, but through the Defendants valour, the small number of the assailants, with the places disadvantage, they retired with the loss of many. The Christians had taken a little Is∣land before the City, kept by some of Palfi's Heidons: but the Turks from Buda there landing three thousand Souldiers, slew the Heidons, and recovered the Island, furnishing it with a Garrison and all necessaries, so depar∣ting.

About 3 dayes after, the Christians the second time assaulted the Water-town, the chief Leaders being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Greis, and Zinne, who, being pardoned for the stain with Count Hardeck at Rab, most couragiously, with the rest, now assaulted the Breach; but were notably repulsed, re∣tiring with the loss of 150 men: Zinne himself being slain with Ruger a Captain, and some of the Count his Guards. Greis was wounded in the Head, and the yonger Lord Schuendi, with other Captains, grievously hurt.

Next day, 600 Mountain people came supplicating the Count, not to give over the siege, till he had won the City; promising in their names who sent them, to repair (of their own cost) all harms: yea, though he should lay the City even with the ground: the harmes they daily received from the Garrison being so great.

Then also was the Count advertised by his espials (of whom he maintained many) that Mahomet had written to the Bassa of Buda, carefully to provide that his beloved Strigonium took no harm, and not to spare for men or money to relieve it in time: and doe nothing therein without the advice

of old Alis Beg, a long time Governour thereof; and that nothing might be wanting, he had sent Alexander, Aga of the Janizaries, (whom he could ill spare) whose Counsell and help he might also use; for he had rather lose some other Kingdom, than that City: wherefore, he should, upon the price of his head, beware, it were nei∣ther won, nor yielded on composition: which severe Command, the Bassa sent to Strigonium, with most grie∣vous threats from himself, if they (terrified with any thing) should not hold it out to the last man, swearing to empail those on stakes, who should consent to a yiel∣ding.

Alis hereupon, to deter the Souldiers from a thought of yielding, diligently enquired, if any of them had at any time made any motion of yielding, or murmured a∣gainst their Commanders, in any service, and whom he found so to have done, he presently executed: and then went into the lower Town, to see that nothing were wanting or amisse, where most danger was; but when he would have returned, the Janizaries stayed him, saying, Seeing he was so couragious, and their Governour, he should there stay and take such part as they did, were it better or worse.

Now the Bassaes of Buda and Temeswar, with divers Sanzacks, were assembling their forces, for relief of Strigonium: whereupon, the Transilvanian, made shew, as if he would besiege Temeswar; so that that Bassa was glad to return, for defence of his own charge: they also of Stiria, Carinthia, and Croatia, with Serinus's Troops, so stopped all passages, that 12000 Turks coming from Zigeth and thereabouts, could not joyn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rest for the Citie's relief.

The Count having made a notable Fort upon St. Tho∣mas Hill, placed therein 5 great Culverins, greatly hurt∣ing the upper-Town, by a furious Battery; so that none also could go betwixt the upper and lower Towns, but he

was endangered by those, or Musketiers, who, defended by them, lay waiting to that end, on the side of the Hill, in Caves and bushes; but Gokara Town and Fort, on the other side of Danubius, besieged by Palfi, was most sha∣ken by the great Ordnance: wherefore the Count in∣creased the battery, continuing it till the Counter-scarfe was beaten down, and fair breaches made in the wall. The Moravians, July 21, assaulted it in five places, whom Palfi seconded with his Hungarians, some being appointed, to bring with them things to fire the Town; so that in time of the aslaut, the Town was all on a light fire. The Turks having notably resisted, now being over∣pressed and the fire so encreasing, that it caught hold of the lower Town on the other side of the River, the rest were all slain by the Christians. The fire being quench∣ed, they repaired the breaches, and left therein a strong Garrison. A night or two after, 200 Turkish Horse being descryed fast by, an Alarum was raised in the Camp, as if all their Army had been at hand; yet it was afterwards known, they were onely Scouts sent out to view how the Christians lay encamped.

A young Countrey Fellow, being, the latter end of this moneth, secretly sent out of the City, was taken by Palfi, and sent to the Count, who friendly demanded of him, Whence he came, Whither going, and whereabouts? who answered, he was sent by the Governour with Letters to the Bassa of Buda, which he presently delivered unto him: the purport whereof were, that if the Bassa did not within 6 or 7 dayes, ayd and relieve him, he should be forced (through want of necessaries) to abandon the City, or yield it up: so the Count causing them to be closed up again, gave the youth a few Crowns, comman∣ding him to carry them to the Bassa, and bring him his answer, promising to reward him bountifully.

The Bassa returned answer, he would be with him at the time appointed, willing him the while, to be mind∣ful

of his wonted valour, telling him all circumstances, how he would relieve him: whereupon, the Count pro∣vided for welcoming of the Bassa. Also within a day af∣ter, a Turkish Cannonier fearing the City would be lost, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth into the Camp: who, besides declaring the Ci∣ties state and wants of the besieged, did good service du∣ring the siege. The Turks had often sallied out, to their great losse; yet they adventured out again on the 29 day of this moneth, 80 being left behind them, slaying but five Christians. The Turks in great wants, at length, news was brought into the Camp, that the Bassa was coming with 20000 men: who came Aug. 2d, encamping within 4 miles of the Christians: some Turkish Horse seeking after booty, out of the Pastures, even under their noses, carried away some few Horses; some Ger∣man and Hungarian Troops issuing out, had a hot skir∣mish with them; but the Turk retiring, as if overchar∣ged, had at length drawn them, where divers Troops of Turks lay in ambush, who hardly charged them. The Hungarians acquainted with such dangerous skirmishes, fled, the Germans a while valiantly encountring them, but oppressed with multitude, at last fled: about 100 be∣ing in all lost, and much wounded. The Turks now en∣couraged, came all on, next day, resolved, by force to o∣pen a way into the City. The Count had strongly belayed all wayes thereinto; yet the Enemy coming on between St. Thomas and St. Georges Hills, nigh the Suburbs (call∣ed the Rascian City) put themselves in order of Battel, as did the Christians, letting them come, even to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Trenches. Palfi (the while) with his Hungarian Horse∣men, fetching a compasse on one side of the Hill, and Lord Swartzenburgh on the other, the Turks could not without much danger retire. The Signall given, the Turks having discharged seventeen Field-pieces, with∣out any great harm, came on with a most hi∣deous cry, and at first onset darkened the Skie with

with their Arrowes; but the German and Walloon Horse, lent their shot as thick as hail amongst them again; and the men at Arms taught the Turks to their cost, how un∣fit their half-naked light Horsemen were in a set battel to meet with them: in a trice, but with great slaughter, the battel was brought to the Sword: The noises of War∣like Instruments, neighing of Horses, crying of the wounded, and groans of the dying, making deaf the eates of the hearers, &c. The Battel had scarce endured half an houre, but many thousands of Turks lay dead on the ground, the rest fleeing, and leaving behind them their Ordnance, and whatever they brought for relief of the besieged: whom so fleeing, Palfi and Swartzenburgh so received them, that of those who came that way, few es∣caped. The Bassa, who stood on the Hill, fled also him∣self: the Bassa of Natolia, with about 100 Turks more, got into Strigonium: some say 14000 Turks were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this Battel; and some, fewer. Many were also taken, some being of great name and place: also 27 Ensigns, with a multitude of Beasts laden with money, shot, pow∣der, and other provision for relief of the besieged. In heat of the Battel, the besieged sallying out, entred a Fort on the River side, but were presently forced with losse to retire. After this, the Count sent some Companies, with 500 Wagons to the Enemie's Camp, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 farre off in the Mountains, who found it forsaken, but well stored with all kinde of provision, which they brought away, with 600 rich Tents. The Bassaes Tent, taken by a Horse Co∣lonel, was given by him to the Count, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Money there found, all which he divided among the Souldiers, according to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉: they found also, some Heads of Christians, with the dead body of Lord Blandestine, slain the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: which were honoura∣bly buried in the Christian Camp. The rest of the Turks hiding in the Mountains and Woods, by night shifted for themselves.

The Bassa came to Buda but with 20 Horse, every man there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his lost friends. The Hungarian Heidons best 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the Countrey, for certain dayes brought into the Camp, such prisoners as they took, or the Heads of those Turks they slew. The Count certified the arch-Duke at Vienna, speedily of this notable Victo∣ry, who rewarded the Messenger, with a Chain worth 500 Duckats, causing Thanksgiving to be sung, first at Augustine Fryars, then in all Temples of the City.

The Count also sent to the Emperour, by his Nephew, two chief prisoners, with 4 Horsemens Guidons, cun∣ningly made of Horse hairs, such as use to be carried be∣fore the greatest Turkish Commanders, and 14 other Ensigns, with 14 most goodly Turkish Horses for a Pre∣sent. Next day after this Battel, the Count sent Lord Palfi with an Interpreter, to the City, to demand it: who de∣clared the danger they were in, their expected help to be quite overthrown, new relief could not but in long time be sent them: wherefore they were best bethink them∣selves betime, lest perhaps when they would yield the City, it would not be accepted, promising to entreat with the General, that they might safely depart, and be con∣veyed to places convenient: The Turks answered, they had layen 5 weeks at the siege, and must lay 5 weeks longer; and whereas some few friends had lately failed to relieve them, yet 100000 more were to come: who if they could not perform what they came for, yet would they not leave the City, till ready to be drawn out by the heels, and then also take 3 dayes to resolve. The Christians had sore beaten both the Towns, maintaining their battery with greater fury than ever before; and the besieged, had no∣thing now to live on, but a little Wheat and Barley, with some 〈◊〉〈◊〉: to whom Lord Palfi, by the Count's Command, Aug. 9th, sent two Gentlemen to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to do a Message from him to the Governour: who be∣ing very aged, and courteous, came with the Aga to the

Walls, to hear what they had to say: one of whom briefly said, that his Lord Palfi, knowing him to be both valiant and wise, and who had ever courteously used those fallen into his hands, had compassion of his obstinacy: wherefore, he advised and exhorted him, if he would save him and his from most eminent and undoubted death, and utter confusion, without delay to deliver up the City. To whom Alis answered He should tell Lord Palfi, he could not pleasure him with the least stone in that Ci∣ty: that he had one foot already in grave, and would with honour, carry his gray hairs thereinto; yet had he an un∣doubted hope, that his most dread Soveraign, and his Lord Sinan would not forsake him; and if they should write, they could not relieve him, yet would he at lea∣sure consider, whether 'twere fit for him to deliver up that City, since, on its defence, depended all his honour and credit, &c. All this while, the Aga spake not one word, but declared by silent sighing, and grinding his teeth, his indignation and grief.

In the mid way between Strigonium and Buda, is the small Island, viz. where many rich Clothiers dwelt: this the Heidons spoyling, in their return took 24 Wagons la∣den with Corn, going to Buda, with 28 prisoners, bring∣ing all to the Camp. The lower Town made saultable, the Christians assaulted it Aug. 13. in three places at once. The Bavarians, who gave the first charge, being notably repulsed, began to faint; but seconded by them of Retinaw and Suevia, they pluckt down a great Palisa∣do, filled the Ditches, removed all in their way, and fought so long with the Turks, that the Marquess of Burgaw coming with six fresh Companies, they so pre∣vailed, that they all entred the Town: The Marquess him∣self cheering them up in this dangerous fight. There was a miserable cry throughout the City; for the Chri∣stains slew all in their way, not sparing Women great with Child, nor Children hanging at their Mothers

breasts; yet some more attended the spoil, especially the Hungarians, to whom, the very hinges of Doors and Windows were good booty: whereby many escaped into the Castle and upper Town, with the Bassa, and Alis the Governour: within not many houres, divers fires brake out in the lower Town: which at last, was found to have been caused by the deceitful Turks, who had left Gun∣powder, which by burning Matches, should at a certain time set all on fire; by which most horrible fires, scarce quenched in a day or two, many goodly Buildings, and things were consumed.

But Count Mansfelt, saw not this so joyful a Victory; for he fell sick of a Feaver a few dayes 〈◊〉〈◊〉, through drinking too much cold drink in his heat, with immode∣rate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the late Battel; and so falling into a great flux, was by counsel of his Physitians, removed to Ko∣mara, having sent for the arch-Duke, to come into the Camp, and for Blankmier into Bavaria, to supply his room; but his Disease encreasing, the Physitians now despaired of his health: yet he almost every houre, en∣quired how the Army did, and whether the City were yet taken, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hope there was to take it; but being told a little before death, that the lower Town was won, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rejoyced; and, next day, Aug. 14. towards night, departed this life, to the exceeding grief of the whole Ar∣my. All the time of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 siege, he would scarce lay down upon his bed for two or three nights together: that little he did eat, was most standing or walking, yea some∣times on Horseback. His bowels were solemnly buri∣ed at Komara; but his body was carried to Luxenburgh, to be honourably enterred among his Ancestors. About which time, the great Duke of Muscovy, sent two Em∣bassadors with Letters and Presents to the Emperour; who coming to Prague, Aug. 16th, with 250 Horse, were honourably entertained, and having audience, first delivered the Letters of Credence from their Duke.

It was not commonly known, what particulars they were sent about; but its said, one thing was to request the Emperour, to send an Embassador to the Persian, to draw him into league with them against the Turk, who should passe thorow Muscovia into Persia.

The great Duke's Presents were 150000 Florens of gold, great store of most rich Furs, and perfumes, deem∣ed of an exceeding value, two white Faulcons, and three live Leopards. Iwanowitze the Embassador, of himself, presented rich Turkie, Persian, and Babylonian Hang∣ings and Carpets, Timbers of Sables: with other Furs, no lesse precious, as many as eight Porters could scarce carry. These Embassadors, Decemb. 27. returned with the Emperour's answer.

But at Strigonium, the Christians now from the lower Town bent their battery upon the higher: where, Aug. 14th, old Alis, while he was walking to and fro, to see 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most danger was, had his Arm struck off, of which, he presently died: being of great gravity, about 80 years old: much about which time, the Aga of the Janiza∣ries. being before mortally wounded, died also. The Soul∣diers made choice of the Bassa of Natolia for their Go∣vernour, who heavily undertook the forlorn charge. The Christians, not ignorant of the deaths of these two, well hoped, that the rest would the more readily hearken to some good Composition: wherefore, they sent to de∣mand, if they would yield, while there was some mercy left; yet their answer was, They would hold it out to the last man, both in respect of the straight charge of the Bassa of Buda, and counting the City holy, as won by Solyman: whom the Turks yet have in a devout remem∣brance.

Next day, came the arch-Duke into the Camp: who after well viewing it, and the manner of siege; he called into his Tent, the Marquess of Burgaw, John de Medices the Florentine, and Palfi the Hungarian, to consult with

them what further to do. Shortly after, he commanded an assault to be given in two places at once, which the Wal∣loons and Germans couragiously performed; but such was the valour of the Defendents, that they were glad at last, with losse to retire: about which time, the Duke of Mantua, with three Counts, his Brethren, came to the siege. And now the Turks b gan to draw together again, near Buda, for relief of Strigonium: whereupon, the arch∣Duke sent forth 8000 chosen Souldiers, who setting up∣on the Turks, before Sun-rising, made great slaughter, and took some prisoners; of whom the Sanzack of Copan was one: of which overthrow the besieged Turks hear∣ing, began now to faint. Wherefore, the Bassa and Cap∣tains, overcome with difficulties, and outcry of the fear∣full people, resolved to come to a parley; so a Flag of Truce set up, and a parley granted, 9 Turks attended the arch-Dukes coming in the lower Town. Who required with safe convoy, and bag and baggage to depart: which he would in no case grant.

At length with much entreaty, they obtained, to de∣part as the Christians did at Rab, with Scimitars by their sides, and what goods they could beare, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ships appoint∣ed to carry them to Buda: So Hostages being on both sides given, next day, Septemb 2d, they came forth, more than either prisoners taken, had confessed, or the Christians thought; 30. Ships not sufficing to carr, them, many tarri∣ed in the City till next day; and then the Bassa with the sick and wounded, sailed to Buda.

Strigonium had 52 years groaned under Turkish thral∣dom, which the Christians forthwith repaired, and new fortified; and about the middle of this moneth, 18000 being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to besiege Vicegrade, a strong Castle between Strigonium and Buda, they took it: whereat those of Bu∣da were so terrified, that the Bassa, to flay the flight of many of the better sort, commanded the Gates to be shut upon them. This good success, caused great rejoycing

in most parts of Christendom. All this while, the Tran∣silvanian Prince did the Turks exceeding harm, so that they began to dread his name. The same day that Count Mansfelt died, Sigismund with great solemnity, married Maria Christina, Charls the arch-Duke his Daughter, at Alba Julia: whereupon, 30000 Turks or more, thought to have come as unwelcome Guests thereunto; but the vigilant Prince, setting his pleasures for a while apart, and unexpectedly coming upon them, in a great Battel, flew most of them, and as a triumphant victor, carried a∣way the whole spoil: About the same time, the Tran∣silvanians also besieging Fagiat, not far from Temeswar, they of the Town came to parley, covenanting to depart with Bag and Baggage; but in their coming out, hearing the Bassa of Temeswar, with two Sanzacks, were coming to their relief, those in the Town began to delay, and those gone out to return: the Transilvanians much mo∣ved, by force entring the Town, slew them all. Then turning upon the Bassa, who with 10000 Turks, and some Field-Pieces, was coming, they had a cruel Battel, most of the Turks falling, with small losse of the other: who so eagerly pursued the Victory, that the Bassa with 500, with much adoe escaped: the two Sanzacks, with di∣vers of good place, being sent prisoners to the Prince.

About the end of August, they besieged Lippa of Hungary, not far from Temeswar: which, the Turks not able longer to hold, fled into the Castle, where after three dayes, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and yielded, on condition of safe departure, with what goods they could carry. A∣bout which time, the Bassa of Bosna, with 10000 Turks and Tartars, attempting to recover Babostica, a Frontier Town; the Stirians and other Christians thereabouts, conducted by Herbersein, and two other Lords that lookt to those Frontiers, fought them, and overthrew them nigh Babostica.

Mahomet not a little grieved at these successes, and ex∣ceedingly

offended with Ferat (being perswaded by en∣vious Sinan, that all or most of this was through his negli∣gence) sent for him home, sending Sinan in his place. Ferat was forewarned by the Sultan's Mother, of his dis∣pleasure, and advised not to come in sight, till his peace was made: who yet, doubting not to answer whatever Sinan should charge him with, came to Court: where Mahomet, soon after commanded him to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and his goods worth 500000 Duckats confisca∣ted.

Sinan now about 83 years old, yet as his Motto was, breathed nothing but (bloud and War); who promised Mahomet, upon peril of his head, to reduce Transilvania, Valachia and Moldavia, to their former thraldom: and after a moneth spent, in making a Bridge of Boats over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, passed over with a right puissant Army into 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but they of the said three Countries, had so shut up the passages, that he could not but with much danger, have far entred, being ready also, even at his first entrance, to give him battel: so that there began a most cruel Battel, with much bloud-shed on both sides: thrice did the Transilvanians retire; but still relieved with sup∣plies, came on fresh again, charging the Turks as hardly as they had been charged. Thus doubtfully was the Bat∣tell maintained from morning till night, till the Turks being quite disordered and broken, were glad to flee: ma∣ny thousands of common Turks were slain, and divers of great account among the Turks: Haider Bassa (much regarded) being found dead on the place: It was fought Septemb. 11th.

Sinan himself, making too much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 over the Bridge, fell into the deep mud; yet was with much adoe, drawn out by them of his Guard, and saved to further mis∣chief; yet for certain dayes it was commonly re∣ported, he was drowned, most of his own, not certainly knowing, what was become of him:

the Christians had all the spoil, and their Ordnance, all their Tents, abundance of Victuall, and Warlike provi∣sion, with many Ensigns: one being green, which they counted sacred to their Prophet Mahomet: whereto, in greatest distress they flee, as to their last refuge.

The old Bassa full of grief, posted to Court, thinking it better to make the best of that which was naught, than to have it made worse by the envious report of others; and to fill the Sultan with desire of revenge, which him∣self most longed after: who so used the matter, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the losse was easily passed over, as received by any occasion, rather than his default. In the mean time, he caused 112 Christian Captives, to be brought from Belgrade in chains to Constantinople; and so being led thorow the chief streets, to the content of the Citizens, to be brought to the Court Gate, for Mahomet to look upon, and the Courtiers to deride: whence, after many grievous indig∣nities, they were conveyed to most loathsom Prisons, to be fed with the bread of tribulation.

About which time, the Bassa of Bosna, with almost 20000 Turks, inroaded into Croatia, where, by the Chri∣stians under Lord Eckenberg, and Leucowitz, they were almost all slain; and following the chase into their Fron∣tiers, burnt 15 Villages, and took the Castle Varvivar: whose Forces increasing also, by the coming of Lord Herbersteine, and other Troops out of Carinthia, and thereabouts, they returned, Septemb. 13th, to besiege Petrinia, or Petrowina, couragiously assailing it at their first coming; but after two houres hard fight, finding more resistance and difficulty, than they before supposed, and having no great Ordnance, they gave over, and with such losse as they had, returned toward Siseg; but that night, a fugitive Horseman, came to the Camp, saying, that Rustan the Governour, was dead of a wound in the last assault; and that the Turks hereby discouraged, and with the late overthrow in Croatia, would upon the first

sight of them, abandon the Town: whereupon, they presently set forward towards Petrinia, finding it aban∣doned accordingly: So the Christians entring, found some pillage, but more Powder and Shot, and presently sending some Troops to pursue them, took divers, bring∣ing back Rustan's Lievtenant into the Town: the recove∣ry of Petrinia, procured great quiet to all that side of the Countrey.

Sigismund knowing with what an Enemy he had to do, and of the secret practice of the Polonians, for with∣drawing of Moldavia from him, sought by all meanes to make himself as strong as he could.

The Zaculians or Siculi, formerly a free people, but now tributary to the Turks, bordering on the North-East of Transilvania, seeing the good success of their Neigh∣bour-revolted Countries, offered the Prince, of their own charge, to maintain 40000 men in field, during his Warres with the Turk, and every House to pay him a dol∣lar yearly, with a certain measure of Wheat, Oats, and Barley: that if he should have a Son to succeed him, e∣very Housholder to give him a fat Oxe: onely craving to live as his subjects, yet to be governed by their own ancient Lawes and Customs: whereof he accepting, it was forthwith proclaimed in their Camp, and all sworn to perform the agreements: and pressing 15000 more, to add to the 25000 then in field, they with those 40000 came to the Prince, who found himself now to be 80000 strong, to welcom the Bassa withall: who had raised 70000 choise Souldiers, (amongst whom were many whole bands of Janizaries) who being joyned to his other reliques, he thought himself strong enough to subdue the Prince: to whom also came Hassan Bassa, and Bogdanus the expulsed Vayuod, with many others of great name.

Sinan, by an exceeding chargeable Bridge, made of Boats, passed danubius, at a Town called Zorza, or St.

George in Valachia, a great way beneath where Trajan once built his famous Bridge of stone: thence he march∣ed to Tergovista, then in the Turks power, whose Mona∣stery he turned into a Castle, fortifying it with deep Trenches, strong Bulwarks and Ordnance, purposing to make it the Seat of his Warre, till he had reduced those revolted Countries.

The Prince set forward to meet him, and to give battel; but encamping in Valachia, a great Eagle is reported to descend from a Rock, called the Kings Rock, and hover∣ing over the Army, flew about, and lighted on the Prin∣ces Tent: which taken, he commanded her to be kept as a good presage; So Octob. 15th, being come with in half a dayes march of Tergovista, he heard by two Christians, escaped from the Turks, that two dayes before, the Turks hearing of his coming, were so terrified, that Sinan could scarce stay the Janizaries from flight, and when he had done all, some Companies went quite away; but indeed, Sinan as fearful as his Army, upon the Princes approach, fled, leaving behind him all his Tents, and Warlike Pro∣vision, carrying away onely things of most value. Ter∣govista and the Castle, he committed to Hassan and Bogdanus, with 4000 choise Souldiers, promising in few dayes, if need were, to relieve them, so fleeing to Bucaresta, whence, he presently wrote to Hassan, wil∣ling him, if he could to defend it; but if he thought it not possible so to do, then in time to forsake it; but these Letters being intercepted, never came to his hands. Ere long, the Prince entred the forsaken Camp, where he found what they had left, and forthwith, summoned both City and Castle: which yet were denied him; but next day, Hassan, considering the Princes power, and doubt∣ing of relief from Sinan, whom he (not without cause) suspected not to love him, was about to yield, on some reasonable Composition; but the Garrison (most Ja∣nizaries) would in no case give consent: whereupon, the

Prince, after some few houres furious battery, took City and Castle by assault, putting them all to the Sword, ex∣cept Hassan, as taken with his own hand, and two other Sanzacks: Bogdanus the Renegate being slain. There was a rich prey, and store of all Warlike provision. Hassan grievously complained, that Sinan had maliciously expo∣sed him to so manifest danger, for the grudge he bare his Father Muhamet; yet he craved good usage of the Prince, offering for his Ransom, ten hundred thousand Hunga∣rian Duckats.

While the Prince lay at Tergovista, came thither four thousand Turks, sent to spoyl and seek for prey, thinking Sinan had been there still, who were all slain, and 60000 head of Cattel recovered, which they had taken out of Valachia and Moldavia, to have been sent to Constantino∣ple; for those two Countries so abound with Corn and Cattel, that they plentifully serve Constantinople with Corn and flesh; and at least 150 Ships, laden yearly thi∣ther, with other Victualls: of all which, the Turks were now deprived.

The Prince strongly garrisoning Tergovista, set for∣ward to Bucaresta; but Sinan was fled thence also to Zorza: the Prince had in Bucaresta, some field-Pieces, and good store of Shot and Powder, left there by Sinan: and staying there a while, for manning of the place, he so speedily set forward towards Zorza, that he overtook a great number of Turks, slaying them all, so that the fields were in many places covered with dead bodies: yet the fearful Bassa, was about six houres or more, before him, come to his Bridge over Danubius: over the hithermost part whereof, about a mile long, was Sinan with most of his Army, got into an Island, in the midst of the River, wherein he had at his coming over, encamped; but the Prince being come, he with all speed, got over the other part of the Bridge, to the further side of the River, with what men he could, breaking and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Bridge on

that side, whereby many of his men not yet come over, were cut off, the Prince forcing many into the River, where they perished: others, fleeing into the Island, were pursued, and either slain, or, seeking to get over by the o∣ther part of the Bridge broken down, and the hither end now cut off by the Christians, were with the Bridge car∣ried away by the Rivers violence.

Other Christians the while, took the Bridge that lead∣eth to Zorza Castle, which, encompassed with an Arm of Danubius, and not very great, was kept by 700 choise Souldiers: which the Prince besieging, and the Souldi∣ers resolved to hold it out to the last man, after soare bat∣tery, took it by force, and put all to the Sword he could lay hands on: about 100 Turks desperately leaping from the top of the Castle into the River, were all drowned, or slain with small shot, 250 Christians being here lost, and many wounded; but between the 18th and 31 of October, above 26 Turks and Tartars perished. They took herein 39 great Pieces; and Warlike provision, e∣nough for a whole Kingdom; 4000 Captive Valachians, beside Women and Children, being also delivered: with whom the Prince returned in triumph to Tergovista, thence to Alba Julia: where, as at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cities through∣out his Dominions, he caused publick prayers, with Thanksgiving to be made for so great a Victory: as did Michael the Vayuod of Valachia, who in all these Wars, was not inferior to Sigismund. It was, by some of the bet∣ter sort of Turks taken, reported, that Sinan should oft say, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 young Prince had bereft him of all the honour he had, with great Travel, got in all the course of his life; and though he had escaped his hands, yet he feared he would be the cause of losing his life, with goods and honour.

After the overthrow of this great Bassa, the Transilva∣nian Prince his name, became dreadful to the Turks, and famous 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all Christendom. Whom, the mean 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉

tars were worsted, with the Ioss of 3000 men. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Sidriack, finding, that without his leave he could not pass, sent to the Polonian, excusing what was past, as done without their consent: telling him, They came not to fight with him, as having express command from Mahomet, not to disturb the League betwixt him and the Polonians; but quietly to pass into Moldavia, and there to place Sidriack his Tributary, instead of usurping Stephen, craving his leave to pass. He answered, He was come thither by the Kings command, to defend those Coun∣tries from wrongful invasion, and that he would keep inviolate the conditions of the ancient League; yet so, as that Poland took no harm thereby, but might quietly live by the Turk 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his good neighbour; protesting, the League was not by him, but by them infringed, to whom he could not give passage. Yet, at last, Articles were agreed on, to the reasonable content of the Tartar and Chancellor, as also of the Turkish Sultan, though not of Sidriack, disappointed of his Vayuodship: so the Tartar returned with his multitude. But far was it from Zo∣moschi's thought (though the common opinion was so) to do the Transilvanian Prince any good, by keeping out the Tartars: who envying at his glory, had with the Car∣dinal & his Brother, the Princes Uncles, conspired, what they could, his utter ruin (wishing rather those Countries subjected to the Turk than to see them so at liberty gover∣ned by the Prince); & presently after the departure of the Tartars, he passing the River Nijester into Moldavia, when the Prince was going against Sinan, seized the Castle of Chotjim, which he garrison'd: thence marching to Zo∣rona the Metropolis, had it yielded unto him, & had soon almost all the Country delivered unto him: Stephen flee∣ing from place to place, before him from whom he least feared any such thing.

The Chancellour presently placed one Jeremiah Vay∣uod in Stephen's room, to hold it of the Polonian King; yet, he sent to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, requesting him, not to take it ill,

that he had entered Moldavia, placing a Vayuod there, but, in Mahomet's Name, to confirm his deeds: pro∣mising, this new Vayuod should pay him the Tribute behind: and for future, a far greater, than had Moldavia before. But the haughty Bassa, not fearing to be driven out of those Countries by the Prince, answered, It was not the Sultans mind, that the Polonians should in∣vade Moldavia; for, besides his ability, without them, to reduce those Countries, he had given it to the Tartar, in re∣ward of his good service already done; whose Subjects would ere long, be ready to possess it: yet Zamoschi defen∣ded the new Vayuod; but, if Sinan had not been (as he was presently after) overthrown and driven quite out, the Chan∣cellour had not now holden Moldavia: who, pretended also, that Moldavia did of ancient right, belong to the Kingdom of Poland; which the Transilvanians took to be but open wrong: by which supposed Title, the King and States of Poland inferred the Invasion: and, placing a Vayuod of Moldavia to his discretion, who, laboured also by forced reasons, to shew them the power of the Prince, to be so inferi∣our unto the Turks, that it was to be feared he should at length be thrust out of all: and so it should happen, that the Polonians should have an untrusty and trouble some Neigh∣bour, &c. perswading himself, to find such favour with the Turkish Emperour, that he should be well contented with his Invasion, which proved a great trouble of the Prince, and benefit to the Turk; The new Vayuod not long after, opening a way for the Tartars to enter 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by the way of the Ciculi, of Alba-Julia, and of Vala∣chia.

Sigismund, after the flight of Sinan, sent some Compa∣nies of Horse and Foot to Stephen the late Vayuod, to try if he could drive out the Polonians again, and recover his former Dignity: with which ayd, and others, he bloodily fought with them: but being overcome

and taken, he was a while kept (as the Prince feared) to be delivered to the Turk; and (as is said) was afterward by them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 put to death.

This foul dealing of the Polonian, much grieved many Christians, as tending to a generall hurt: Wherefore, the Emperour thought to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Polonian King by his Embassadours, to desist from such invasion of the Transil∣vanian Prince, as nothing standing with his Honour; and that some good reconciliation might be made between the Prince and his Uncles, the authors of all these trou∣bles. Pope Clement the 8th. also sent a Messenger with like Instructions, and large Letters to the King, patheti∣cally perswading him, not so to prosecute his wars against the Prince, but to turn his thoughts, to a more peaceable and Christian-like course, especially with him, with whom he was so nigh linked in marriage (for they married 2 Si∣sters); he also wrote 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like effect to Cardinal Bator; and, after many Admonitions, cited him to Rome. Which Letters dated from Rome, Novemb. 8. were deli∣vered in December: the Pope sharply reproving the Car∣dinall and Chancellour, as Authors and Contrivers of all these mischiefs. The Tartar Cham also about this time, sent his Embassadour to the King of Poland, for confir∣mation of such Articles, as he had before agreed on with the Chancellour, whose Letters did declare the ground and purpose of his intended Expedition into Moldavia with the collusion of the Chancellour, with the Turks and Tartars, against the Transilvanian Prince: saying, When the Chancellour had promised, He would take or∣der that the Cossacks on the further side of Nijester should be utterly rooted out, that they should not hereafter do any harm in the Sultans Territories: and that the Presents usually sent him since the time of Solyman, should no more be detained, nor any harms done in any part of his Dominions: he also consented that Jeremiah should hold the Vayuodship of Valachia. Unto which agreement, if

his Majesty should consent, then he should alwayes find brotherly friendship with him and all his Captains and Murzis; Otherwise, he did not perform the Oath and Co∣venants made. The Embassador delivering a speech to the King, to the same effect with the Letters, gave him a Horse and an Arrow for a Present, and was brought to a Lodg∣ing there to expect his answer. At length, it was given in sealed Letters: which he taking much against his will, requested the King, to send an Embassadour to the Cham; and by word, to tell him what to answer to his Lord; but other answer he could get none; and, so rewarded with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 furred with Sables, was dismissed without the Pre∣sent requested by the Cham, or any Embassadour.

Thus, the Transilvanian Prince, received more harm from the Polonians, than from the Turk and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for, by taking away of Moldavia, they weakened his strength, and opened a way for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into his Country; yet, the Chancellour in his large Letters to the Pope, alledged much for excuse of themselves: with which, however the Pope was contented, yet it nothing pleased the Emperor, and much less the Prince.

In the beginning of Novemb. Leucovits Governour of Carolstat, the second time surprized Wihitz in the Fron∣tiers of Croatia: but not being able to take the Castle, took the spoil of the City, and setting it on fire, departed. Maximilian also attempted Zolnoc; and the Christians, at Strigonium and Plindenburg, did with continual inroads 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Turks at Buda all the latter end of this year, and the beginning of the next: and the Turks in Braila in Valachia, fearing, after the flight of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be besie∣ged by Michael, forsook the City, passing over the River Danubius in such haste, that 300 perished.

Sinan, was ere long sent for to Constantinople, but the old Fox knowing the fierce nature of the Sultan, and war∣ned by Ferat, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 delay, till he was the third time sent for. The mean while, he so wrought by his mighty

friends in Court, and rich rewards, that he was honoura∣bly received at Court as the chiefest Bassa; and being of∣fered to be discharged of the wars, as one above 80 years old, he said, He was born and brought up among Souldi∣ers, and so wished among them to die, as not long after he did, thought to be of-conceit of this his ill success.

Mahomet, exceedingly grieved at the loss of so many Cities and strong Holds this year: and daily understanding of the slaughter of his people, and wasting of his Fron∣tiers, greatly prepared against next Spring, giving out, that he would in person come into Hungary with such a pow∣er, as never had any of his Predecessors. Yet, by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and famine, which then raged extreamly in most parts of his Empire; and by other great Occurrents of that time, by that time the Spring came, he scarce knew which way to turn: for, besides these troubles of the West, the warlike Georgians in the East, moved with these good suc∣cesses of the Christians, had taken up Arms against him; and the Persian King lately dying, had left his son, a man of greater spirit, than was like to endure the Turks for∣mer manifold injuries: Whereof, the Bassa of Tauris in∣formed Mahomet, wishing him betimes to provide for such storms.

The Transilvanian Prince, now thought it not unfit for his Affairs, to go in person to the Emperour, to declare the wrong done him by the Polonian, and to confer with him about the managing of the Wars. So, setting for∣ward in Jan. 1596. he arrived at Prague, Febr. the 4th. where he was most honourably entertained; but, he pre∣sently sickned of an Ague, which grievously vexed him for 3 weeks.

In the latter end of February, he went to the Cathe∣drall; where after devotion done, he was welcomed by the Dean, with a most Eloquent Oration: setting forth his praises, and animating him unto the like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst the Enemy of all Christianity: who answered in

Latine so Eloquently and readily, that the Hearers mar∣velled, protesting in his speech: That as he and his Sub∣jects, had not (hitherto) spared life or goods; so, would they adventure all (hereafter) for the Christian Commonweal; hoping, that the Emperour and other Princes would not be wanting to him with their Forces upon occasion, or the Cler∣gy with their prayers: whereby, he doubted not (through Gods power) to obtain more notable Victories, than he had yet, against the enemies of God.

In the mean time, the Ciculi offended at their Liber∣ties being somewhat infringed in the Assembly of States, holden in Transilvania in December last, rose up in Arms in divers places, a thing like enough to have wrought the Prince much trouble, and supposed not to be done with∣out the Cardinall his privity: but, by the wisdom and courage of those he had entrusted in his absence, divers Ring-leaders were apprehended, and diversly executed: and 300 Complices for Terrour-sake, had their Noses and Eares cut off; so, the Country was again quieted. About which time also, Mahomet sending a new Bassa to Temes∣war; the old Bassa had in 75 Waggons trussed up abun∣dance of wealth, which he had there gotten, to have been with himself by a strong Convoy conducted to Belgrade: whereof, the Hungarian Heidons at Lippa and Jenna hear∣ing, lay in wait for him, and, in a sharp conflict, overthrew the Convoy, slaying the Bassa, whose Head they sent to the Princess at Alba Julia: and taking the spoil of the Carriages, a wonderfull wealth; for, in one Waggon. 20000 Hungarian Duckats were reported to be found.

Also, in the Princes absence, 10000 Rascians came and offered their service to the Princesse; Whereof, she speedily certifying her Husband, he hasted to dispatch with the Emperour; and having promise from him and the Pope, of some ayd to be sent him, departed from Prague to Vienna, where he arrived, March the 11th. in a Princely Charriot with six most beautifull Horses,

the Emperour's gift: he was met by the Nobility, and by the Popes Nephew; who presented him with 3 goodly serviceable Horses richly furnished; whom he taking in∣to his Charriot, entred the City, where, he was honoura∣bly and joyfully received; and, being brought to the Pal∣lace, the Students of that University acted before him the History of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, staying there 3 dayes, and purposing to have visited his Mother in law at Greicz: in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he had news, that the Turks and Tartars, by instigation of Stephen his Uncle, were about to break into Transilva∣nia; Wherefore, he speedily kept on his way from the Presburg, arriving in Transilvania, in the beginning of Apr. to the great joy of his Subjects in generall.

Many hot skirmishes the while, passed betwixt the Turks and Christians in their Frontiers. And now the plague and famine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to asswage in the Turks Domi∣nions: wherefore, Mahomet caused the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his wars against the Emperour and Prince, to be 3 dayes together proclaimed in Constantinople; and a great Army to be raised: with which, he gave out, he would come in person into Hungary; then also it was reported, he had already sent his Tents, and other provision to Hadria∣nople: for the name of the Transilvanian was most odious in the Turks Court.

Of all these things was not the Emperour ignorant, by sundry means: Wherefore, he speedily and carefully en∣deavoured, that the Enemy at his comming, might not find him unprovided. He also prayed ayd of other Neigh∣bour Princes, chiefly of the Polonian, whom, he had divers times sought to draw into the Confederation; So, he sent to him a Bishop and a Lord, his Embassadours; as did the Pope, Cardinal Cajetane, and the Electours, theirs: unto whom, he gave good words, but would in no case break his League with the Turks or afford them any ayd; though Cajetane, with many reasons shewed him, What small 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there was in the Turks Leagues, and how dange∣rous

it might be to his State; if the Turk, making peace with the Emperour, should turn his Force upon him, which it was like enough he would: besides the immor∣tall blemish, by dissevering himself, to hold friendship with the Infidels. But most imputed this, not so much to the King, as to others: especially to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Chancellour, by whom that State was swayed; who was openly reported, to have secret Intelligence with the Turk and Tartar.

All this while, Palfi Governour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, vexed the Turks, even to the gates of Buda, as did other Cap∣tains in other places of their Frontiers in Hungary. There were 2 great Villages nigh Buda, most inhabited by Chri∣stians: who, having given Oath of Obedience to the Turk, lived a miserable life, for payment of an excessive yearly Tribute. These, by secret 〈◊〉〈◊〉 requested Palfi, to carry them with their substance into some other place, to live among Christians, as he had lately done for them of old Buda: Wherefore, he willed them against an appointed time, to put all things in readiness: So, with wives and children, and their trash, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wag∣gons, drawn with 14 and 16 Oxen a piece, about mid∣night, they removing, were by them of Strigonium, sent for them, brought safely thither; they were about 755 Fa∣milies, many being rich men, bringing with them much coyn, with an exceeding number of Cattel: Palfi assigned them some fields, between Strigonium and Vivaria.

Shortly after, 600 of the Garrison of Lippa, adventu∣ring too far for booty in the Turks Territories, were dis∣covered, and so beset by Turks and Tartars, billetted a∣bout Temeswar, that they had no way to escape: so, be∣ing on every side hardly charged by them, they (as men resolved before to die) although scarce one to twenty, fought most desperately, and were all slain, except some few, which by great fortune escaped, leaving to the Ene∣my, a right bloody Victory, yet hereby was the Gar∣rison

of Lippa much weakened: Whereupon, the Ene∣my forthwith prepared to besiege the Town: which, Bar∣belus the Governour foreseeing, sent in post to Sigismund, requesting him speedily, to send him 4 or 5000 good Souldiers: to whom the Prince without delay sent 8000.

Shortly after whose arrival, 40000. Turks and Tartars came, and enclosed Lippa on every side, doing very little for certain dayes. The besieged the while, doing them all harm they could with their plentifull great shot; but, news being brought that the Transilvanian, was coming with a great power, hereupon they presently retired to about 2 miles from Lippa: where, certainly under∣standing the report, was not, nor could be true, they re∣turned, more straitly besieging it than before, and bat∣tered the Town with 17 pieces; then giving thereunto divers desperate assaults, but were still with great slaugh∣ter repulsed; for, the Christians with murdering pieces out of the Towers and bulwarks, flanking each other, made great spoil of them. In the heat of one assault, the Go∣vernour, as of meer desperation, set open one of the gates, having within, placed 16 pieces at the very entrance, char∣ged with murdering shot; whereupon, the Enemy came thronging exceeding thick, and were suddenly cut down as with a Sithe, and so the third and fourth time, before they could clear themselves, their rent limbs most mi∣serably flying in the ayr: yet was the siege continued, and by often assaults very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 maintained. But whilst the Bassa of Temeswar lay at this siege, they that were left in Temeswar, lived in great security. In the mean time, the Governour of Lugaz, sent out 6000 Souldiers, now in the Bassaes absence, to seek after booty; who, coming to Temeswar, speedily rifled the Suburbs, slew all the Turks they lighted on, and freed 1000 captives; so, setting the Suburbs on fire, they departed: which fire grew so great, that it was plainly seen into the Camp at Lippa, shewing, as if the whole City had been on fire: which so daun∣ted

the besiegers, that they most disorderly fled, leaving all that they had behind them: the Transilvanians, who were even then comming thither, pursuing them, slew divers, and took some prisoners. At which time, some Hungarian Heidons that served the Prince (who was now come into the confines of Hungary) getting over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, took Plenia, a small Turkish Town, which they ran∣sacked and burnt, and slaying above 3000 Turks therea∣about, returned with a rich prey.

Not long before the Christians had surprized Clissa, a strong Frontier-town in Dalmatia; the Bassa of Bosna, layed hard siege thereto: for relief whereof, Lewco∣witz, Governour of Stiria and other Provinces there∣abouts, and him of Zeng, embarqued 4000 Souldiers (in 42. ships) well appointed, so setting forward: and light∣on a Venetian Galley, bound for the Turks Camp with warlike provision, they took and rifled her. The Go∣vernour landing his men at Siret, marched that night part of his way, and all next day lay close: at night, setting forward again, they came to the Enemies Camp before day; where, assailing the secure Turks in their Trenches, they as amazed, fled sundry wayes, every man in so sud∣den a fear shifting for himself, leaving all behind them: the Christians falling presently to the spoil, and not by hasty pursuit possessing themselves of an assured Victory; the Turks from the Hills, discovering (at day-dawning) their small number and disorder, came down, and enclo∣sed them on every side, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them downright: Lewco∣witz, with the Governour of Zeng, and some others get∣ting into Clissa; where, after 2 dayes stay, and doubting of safety, they secretly by night issued forth with 600 men, hoping to recover their Fleet; but the suspitious Turks had so beset the passages, that of all them, Leuco∣witz, hardly with 3 others escaped.

The Enemy, now more straitly besieged the Town than

before: Whereupon, the besieged now despairing of re∣lief, yielded the Town upon departure with bag and bag∣gage. About which time, Palfi hearing of an Assembly of some Turks Adventurers at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, betwixt Buda and Alba-regalis, set forward from Strigonium, May 22. with the greatest strength he could, comming thither about 3 in the afternoon: where, after 3 hours dangerous and most desperate assault, he, with much difficulty pre∣vailed, putting man, woman, & child to the sword, 50 be∣ing Janizaries, but that day come thither. The Bassa of Buda oft resorted to this beautifull and pleasantly scitua∣ted Castle; for his pleasure; wherefore, Palsi much desired to take it without spoiling; but, the fire already raised, burnt down all the goodly Buildings, and left no more Victuals or other provision, than what the Christians had saved for themselves.

Lippa, being by a great chance 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before the Prince his comming; he besieged Temeswar: but 40000 Turks and Tartars came to raise the siege of that famous City: Wherefore, the Prince rose and went to meet them, and had a terrible battel, & doubtful for a while; yet, see∣ming rather to encline to the Enemy: who at length dis∣ordered with the Artillery, and the Transilvanians char∣ging them afresh, gave ground, and so fled; 5000 Turks and Tartars being slain, and 1500 Christians: the Prince him∣self, being for a time reported (though falsly) to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

After this, he returned to the siege, leaving nothing unattempted, that he could devise to win the City; but, news was brought him, that Giaffer Bassa and the Tartars, were comming with a great Army to relieve it: Whereupon, considering the power of the Enemy, and his promised ayd not yet ready; he, with great grief retired with his Army to Lippa, expecting supplies, both of his own and friends: and was there advertised, that the Bassa of Na∣tolia, Mahomet's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was at Belgrade, with 14000 Horse and 4000 Janizaries, to joyn with the Bassa of

Buda, to relieve Temeswar, in all about 60000: and that Mahomet himself was comming after with a far greater power; Wherefore, leaving a strong Garrison at Lippa, he returned to Alba-Julia, there assembling his States, for repressing so puissant an Enemy.

Mahomet (although the Tartar at first said, he would not send so much as an Asse thereunto) had by great gifts and his own respect with the Tartar, made him now rea∣dy with a strong Army, upon the Frontiers of Moldavia, to meet him in Hungary: to whom, that Vayuod sent Presents, with what Victuals he could possibly provide: Mahomet also, entreated with the Polonian King for his passage, as also to confirm the ancient League, which he knew the Emperour and other Princes sought (by all means) to withdraw him from. He also sent an Embas∣sadour to Michael Vayuod of Valachia, both by shew of great dangers, to deterr him from the Confederacy with the Transilvanian: and by glorious promises to allure him to submit to his protection, and in taking of fidelity, to deliver to him, what 2 Frontier Towns he should require: Who answered, He was not yet weary of Friendship with the Prince, neither were those Towns in his power to give, as belonging to him; to whom he would write, and stay the Embassadour till he had an answer.

The Emperour had, with what care he could, pro∣vided, that his Army might be ready at first of the Spring; but, although his own Forces were in some good time ready, yet was a good part of Summer past, before the ayd from other Princes met together: at length, when some convenient number were assembled at Vienna: they were by Lord Swartzenburg brought into the field, and encamped in those very Trenches that were cast up last year by count Mansfelt, there to expect the comming down of their Warlike provision by the River: as also, the rest of the daily expected Forces. From Altenburg they marched to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thence to Vacia or Woczen, Ju∣ly 24.

Upon whose approach, the Turks forsook the Town, and with their Ordnance, Cattel, and best Goods, fled to Pesth, burying the biggest Ordnance by the way: which yet was found out. And though the Turks had fi∣red both Town and Castle; yet, the Christians, left there∣in, by the help of 2000 Foot and some Horse sent thi∣ther, preserved a great part of both: The whole Ar∣my comming and encamping in the open field, braved the Turks, even to the Gates of Pesth; insomuch, that they of Pesth and Buda, sent their Wives and Children with their chief substance down the River, to places farther off, and that so disorderly, that many for haste thrust one another into the River, and so perished.

Ferdiuand the Emperour's Uncle, Count of Tirol, be∣ing dead, the Emperour preferred Matthias his Brother to that Government, not inferiour to some Kingdoms, appointing Maximilian the yonger Brother Generall, who came into the Camp, Aug. 4th. being by Swartzen∣burg his Lievt. and Palfi, received with great triumph.

The Christians being now 60000 strong, and, having fortified and garrisoned Vacia, resolved to besiege Hat∣wan, a strong Town in upper Hungary, whither they came August the 15. and so speedily, that they were seen by the Turks, before heard of; so that at first they sallyed out upon them, as some come to seek for booty; skirmi∣shing a while, till they saw the whole Battel coming.

The Christians encamping themselves, battered the Counterscarf in 3 places. Besides the strong Garrison, was also a broad Ditch, with a broad Counter-scarf, and strong Pallisadoes. The Turks sallying out, brake into the Christians Trenches, doing greater harm, and were likely to do more, had not the Horsmen in time, come & forced them to retire. Greis a notable Captain was here slain, being forsaken of his own men: who, for their cowardize were openly disarmed, and turned out of the Camp: One morning, as the Christians were at their de∣votions

in their Trenches, a Turkish Priest from a high Tower, most bitterly railing on, and cursing. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, a Cannonier much moved, shot at the Tower, which he struck down, together, with the railing and blas∣pheming Priest.

The Christians having at length, made the Town Saul∣table, the Turks offered to yield it, upon the same conditi∣ons that they of Strigonium had, but they received no answer: yea, command was given, none on pain of death to have any parly with them. Shortly after, they, about 5 in the afternoon assaulted the Town in 4 places, and after 3 hours hard fight, took it, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and lamenting of the women and children, and other fear∣full ones. Four hours Execution was done upon all that came to hand: Women great with child, and yong children at their Mother's breasts, were slain; and the Walloons ript the children out of their mothers wombs, making thongs and points of the skins of men and wo∣men, whom they had slain quick: which cruelty, (when they were reproved afterwards for it) they excused: pre∣tending, they taught the Turks hereafter, not so wickedly to blaspheme against Christ, or with such wonted cruelty to torment the Christians for fear of the like. In this fury, about 4000 Turks perished, and but three hun∣dred Christians; Here was a very rich prey, be∣sides what the fire devoured. One Terski (with his Com∣pany) first entred the Town, after whom followed Rusworme, who, in their entrance, were thought to have slain with their own hand eight or ten Turks a∣piece.

Mahomet the while, sending Cicala before him, ar∣rived at length from Belgrade at Buda, with about 200000 men, and 300 Field-pieces; whence, sending 40000 presently to Temeswar, he stayed there himself with the rest.

The Christians at Hatwan, doubting lest he should sud∣denly come upon them, as yet unprovided, departed thence, encamping not far fram Vacia, from whence, the Christian Garrison (next day, after the Turks comming to Buda) had fled for fear, firing the Town, and following the Camp. His comming also, caused those of Vienna, to labour day and night to fortifie, and provide all things, as if for a present siege; But, Mahomet not provided for such an undertaking, and not ignorant of Solyman's dis∣grace, had, at his comming into Hungary, cast his eyes upon the City Agria, not far from Hatwan, purposing by taking thereof, and strongly garrisoning it, to hinder the uniting of the Emperours Forces with the Transil∣vanians, by the way of upper Hungary: Wherefore, the Arch-Duke sent thither valiant Terski, with a notable Company of Italians and Germans, and 1000 other Har∣quebusiers. Septemb. 21. Mahomet with 4 Bassaes (Si∣nan being now dead) and an Army of 150000, encamp∣ed between Danubius and Tibiscus, and with wondrous speed, casting up 5 great Mounts, so furiously battered the walls, that the Christians were glad night and day, to stand in Arms for defence of the City; and, though the walls were long, and in many places so weak as not to be defen∣ded, but by a greater garrison: yet, for 6 dayes they defen∣ded the whole City against the Enemies fury, doing them great harm: But, the danger greatly encreasing they set it on fire, having first convayed all their best substance, with themselves, into the Castle, fair and strong; Whereupon, the Turks brake so suddenly into the City, as if they would have entred the Castle with them, but in that at∣tempt they were repulsed, and many slain. There was a strong Bulwark adjoyning to the Castle: which, the Turks having sore shaken with their Ordnance, thundring with∣out ceasing, in 2 dayes assaulted it 12 times, but with wonderful loss; but, as men the more enraged, they came on with greater fury than before: & at last took it, putting

all to the Sword, except such as betimes got into the Castle. Which Bulwark, the Christians next day again recovered, slaying a great number of Turks, with the losse of some 30 men, and as many wounded.

The besieged now divers times, craved ayd of Maxi∣milian, telling him, they could not long hold out for want of shot and Powder, if not timely relieved (which the Enemy knew), yet they resolved to hold it out to the last man; though Mahomet had oft willed them to yield it up, promising safe departure with life and goods, o∣therwise threatning greater extremities than was shewed at Hatwan: whereto they never answered him; for Terski had forbad all parley, setting up Gallowes in the Market-place, and threatning to hang whoever should once motion a yielding of the City.

The arch-Duke, having stayed somewhat too long at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, expecting more ayd, began now to set for∣ward, as if he indeed purposed to relieve his friends so hardly beset at Agria; but through the foulness of the weather, hindering the passage of his Ordnance (to o∣mit other things) he marched scarce 12 miles in 14 dayes: whereby the Enemy, now hearing of their com∣ing, turned all his endeavours from battery, to fill up the Ditch of the old Castle: to hasten which, Mahomet him∣self rode up and done, encouraging his men in that despe∣rate work; but whilest they were busied therein, the Christians sallying out, made great slaughter of them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so chased Ibraim Bassa, with those about him, that in flight, he lost his Tulipant, and was very nigh taking; yet the work by the restless labour of such a multitude, was so perfected, that the Turks Octob. 10th, gave the Castle four desperate assaults, being still with great slaughter repulsed; but the fifth time, by a greater fury, they en∣tred, putting about 800 which were therein, to the sword: 400 of whose heads, a Captain sent to Mahomet in the Camp; where at, he is said to have taken great plea∣sure:

The new Castle now onely remaining, although the Turk's battery was very terrible against it; yet their greatest hope, was in 14 secret Mines, which were now almost ready to be blown up: whereupon, the besieged (hearing of no relief) resolved, without consent of their chief Commanders, to yield, rising up as one man, in a mutiny against Niari and Terski, who first greatly dis∣swaded them from such cowardise, minding them of their Oath; then requested them on their knees, to hold out a while, in hope of speedy relief; yea, Terski, with hands cast up, intreated them, if they would needs yield, first to kill him, that he might not see so great a disho∣nour. In the mean time, 250 common Souldiers (ma∣ny being Italians) escaped out into the Camp, divers of whom, turned Turks: which so added to the former fear, that forthwith, coming to a parley, they agreed, with Swords by their sides, and bag and baggage, safely to de∣part.

Mahomet gave them his faith, with mutual Hostages for performance; so Octob. 13th, about 2000 coming forth, they were not gone far, but were cut in pieces by the Turks and Tartars: some being flain quick, and o∣thers otherwise dismembred: the Turks upbraidingly saying, Faith was not to be kept with them, that had dealt so cruelly at Hatwan.

Some of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chief Turks, complained to the Sultans of this perfidiousness, who is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to have executed some of the chief Authours, and to proclaim, that if the Turks or Tartars, had taken any of them, to set them at li∣berty.

Whilest Mahomet besieged Agria, the Bassa of Bos∣na, with some other Sanzacks, besieged 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army: and so furiously battered it for 7 dayes, that it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thought impossible, to hold it out two days longer; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Herbenstein and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with all their power, coming towards Petrinia, retired towards Siseg, there in

haste to passe over the River Kulp: whom the Turks sup∣posing to have fled, put 6000 Horse over the River, to pursue them: on whom, the Christians turning, slew many, and drave the rest into the River, where most of them perished: so next day, they by a Bridge, passed o∣ver at Siseg; and being come near to Petrinia, were en∣countred by 8000 Turks, whom they putting to flight, understood by some prisoners taken, that the Bassa, the day before, was risen and gone: which they at first be∣lieved not; but coming thither, found it so.

Maximilian came to Cassovia, Octob. 17th, four days after the losse of Agria: whither the Transilvanian Prince was come with 18000 Horse and Foot, and forty Field-pieces to ayd him. Next day, they setting forward, joyned with Teuffenbach and Palsi, all whose united for∣ces, consisted now of 32000 Horse, and 28000 Foot, ha∣ving 120 Field-pieces, and 2000 Wagons, wherewith they enclosed their Army every night; so they orderly marched towards Agria, all seeming very desirous to give the Turks battel, and by the way, came to a fair Heath, where they were to passe over a River: which passage, Giaffar Bassa, had taken with 20000 Turks and Tartars, purposing by enlarging it, to have made way for the whole Army over on the other side, as commodious for many things, especially for plenty of water for them∣selves, and to have kept the Christians from it; but next day, Octob. 23, they skirmishing with him, especially at the passage, slew 300 of his men at the first encounter, who seeing the whole Army coming on, fled to the Sul∣tan, losing two Ensigns, and two Field-pieces, but not many Men, through timely flight, and the nights ap∣proach.

The Christians finding the place where the Bassa lay, not so commodious for them as they supposed, (chiefly for lack of Wood, and hearing of the Sultan's approach, retired over the River, again to their former place, en∣closing

themselves with their Wagons. Next day, Octob. 24, towards night, Mahomet appeared with all his Ar∣my, sending 3000 Tartars to passe the River, of whom the Christians slew many with great shot, and put the rest to flight.

In the morning, Mahomet with his Army, ranged in order of Battel, came in sight, sending again, part of his Forces over the River; with whom the Christians skir∣mished from morning till night, the main Bodies all this while, standing falt on both sides of the River. But at length, both sides being well wearied, nd many slain, the Turks retired again over the River: and next day, (both sides resolving to give Battel) Octob. 26, Mahomet drew down with his Army towards the River, nigh which place, were the ruines of an old Temple, wherein he pla∣ced Janizaries, and 24 Field pieces, sending 20000 choise Souldiers over the River: whom the Christians, with part of their Army, so fiercely charged, that they soon overthrew them: as also, some Companies of Tar∣tars, came over in another place, and following the chase, put to flight also them on the further side of the River, flaying a great number; and by the coming on of the rest of the Army, took from them 190 great Pieces, which so affrighted the Turks Camp, that Mahomet with Ibraim Bassa, fled towards Agria, shedding some teares as he went, and wiping his eyes with a piece of Maho∣mets Garment, which for reverence, he carried about him.

Night drawing on, the General was about to found a retreat for that day; but the Prince, Palfi, and the rest; perswaded him in so great a fear of the Enemy, to prose∣cute the Victory; and the rather, because the Turks be∣gan to repair their disordered Battels: wherefore the Christians charged the Front of the Turks restored Bat∣tel, (in number 40000) with such violence, that they soon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 most of them, putting the rest to flight; and

also, charging their main body, forced them with great slaughter, into their own Camp. Now a general Com∣mand was given, None on pain of death, to forsake his place in seeking after spoil, till the Victory was assured; but they breaking together with the Turks into their Tents, slew a great number, and seeing great store of rich spoil, left the pursuit, falling to the spoil, till they came to the very Tent of the Sultan, where they lighted on a strong and resolute Squadron, who discharged store of Ordnance, among the thickest of them, renting in sunder a great number, and then coming on resolutely themselves: and the while, Cicala with his untouched Horsemen, brake in also upon them, so that (as terrified) they fled amain, especially the Hungarians and Germans, most busied in the spoil: neither could they by threats or intreaty, be perswaded to shew any token of true va∣lour; and whilest they fled thus headlong, they also over∣ran their own Footmen. Thus, through the greediness of some disordered men, the most notable Victory that ever the Christian; were like to have had over the Turks, was let slip.

Many Gentlemen and Commanders, in seeking to stay their flight, were slain; and though the Turks pur∣sued them scarce half a mile, yet the Christians fled all over the Countrey, no man pursuing them. Maximilian, seeing all desperate, fled to Cassovia: the Transilvanian retiring the most orderly towards Tocai, having lost not above 200, no one being of fame: all which losse, he imputed to the Hungarian's covetousness, and the Ger∣man Horse their cowardise: Lord Berstain fled also, as did Palfi; and in fine, all the rest: yet the night following, the Turks themselves, for fear of the Christian's return, with their best things, fled towards Agria; & it was after∣wards known, that the Turks Ordnance, Tents & Baggage, stood 3 days in their Trenches, not at all, or but slenderly guarded; so that they might easily have been taken had

the Christians made head again; yea, Mahomet is said, oft to have confessed the danger and fear, himself and Army were then in, if the Christians had pursued the Victory, and not so basely run after the spoil. Wherefore he would never afterwards adventure his Person to the like perill in the Field. In this Battel of Karesta, and at the siege of Agria, were lost about 20000 Christians, and 60000 Turks. Mahomet after this Victory, fortifying, and gar∣risoning Agria with 10000 Souldiers, returned to Bel∣grade.

The Bassa of Buda, perswaded that the Christians could not this year recover their strength to any purpose, be∣sieged Vacia Novemb. 4th, with all his power; but fin∣ding greater resistance than he had imagined, and hearing that the dispersed Christians in upper Hungary, were ma∣king head to come for its relief, he returned to Buda, more afraid than hurt; for those dispersed reliques, had cast away their Arms in the late flight, and so could have done him small harm, had he continued the siege.

Mahomet, dividing his Army into two parts at Bel∣grade, billited the one thereabouts, to be ready for all e∣vents, returning with the other to Constantinople; but Ja∣nuschi, the Transilvanian Princes Lievtenant, and the Vayuod of Valachia, getting over Danubius with a great power, and secretly favoured by the people, lay in am∣bush for him, and still following his Reare, cut off 7000 of his men, before he could be rid of them, arriving at length, at Constantinople.

Maximilian, arriving at Vienna with a small retinue, in the latter end of November, found there, the Vicount of Burgan, Swartzenburg, and some other of his Com∣manders, most of the rest, chiefly the Italians, being slain. The small remainder of this year, was spent in of∣ten skirmishes and inroads into each others Frontiers.

Rodolph the Emperour, for all the late discomfiture, chose again his Brother Maximilian, General for his next

years Warres, whereto the Pope, by his Legate, promi∣sed to send 10000 Italians, under the Duke of Mantua, of his own charge, as did the German Princes their wont∣ed ayd, with some others: who all slowly meeting to∣gether nigh Possonium and Altenburg, departed in July and August, to Pappa: which after 8 dayes hard siege, they took retiring to Altenburg, where mustering the Ar∣my, they in the beginning of September, appeared before Rab, where Lord Berstein approaching too nigh, was slain with a shot: yet they there stayed till they heard of Ma∣homet Bassa's coming with a great Army; and then Sep∣temb. 24, they passed over Danubins, into Schut 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where they encamped. And 8 dayes after, Dotis Castle standing on the other side of the River, was by the Bassa before their faces, besieged and taken: the whole Christi∣an Army, not daring to relieve their friends, but marched to Vacia: where, hearing of the Turks coming against them from Pesth, they fired the Castle, and so retired a∣long the North side of the River, till they came over a∣gainst Vicegrade: where, by the good direction of Lord Basta Lievtenant General of the Army, they so strongly encamped, that the Turks, after many brave attempts, to force them in their Trenches, were glad with some losse to depart.

The Transilvanian Prince, also besieging Temeswar by his Chancellor, in October, was by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 va∣lour, and the weather's unseasonableness, forced to raise his siege, and depart. Also Michael of Valachia, now wearied with the Turks often invasions, and almost utter desolation of his Countrey, many thousands being carri∣ed captive, and most of his strong Ho'ds razed, to give his Subjects a breathing time, submitted again to the Turk, receiving of a Chiaus, sent on purpose, an Ensign, in token thereof, and of Mahomet's favour: of which, the more to assure him, he shortly after, received more kind Letters from him, than ever before, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉

of the Vaynodship, by his solemn Oath, to him and his Son Peter, (about 13 years old) during their lives, with∣out disturbance, and to pay but half the old yearly Tri∣bute: he received also, a goodly Horse, most richly fur∣nish d, with a fair Scimitar, and Horsemans Mace, in sign of the Martiall Power committed to him: nevertheless, Michael not daring too far to trust the Turk, having had former experience, still kept strong Garrisons upon his Frontiers, with other wonted Forces, excusing it as done, for fear of the Tartars, telling also Mahomet, when he requested him to go with the Turks General, this year in∣to Hungary, he might not in any case so do, for fear of the Tartars most horrible incursions, requesting, that his reasonable excuse to be in good part accepted: yet he well knew, that they were expresly charged by the Sul∣tan, to do no harm in Moldavia, or Valachia, as they went into Hungary. Thus passed this year, without any o∣ther great thing done, than what is declared.

Sigismund, who was confederated but with his poor oppressed Neighbours, the Valachians and Moldavians, did so much against the Turk, that if all should be parti∣cularly set down, it would not onely be tedious, but per∣haps seem incredible: besides which calamities of War, the great Sultan, found no small wants, both in his Cof∣fers, and other necessary supplies, for maintenance of his Warres, chiefly in Hungary, and that by the revolt of those three aforesaid Countries. But their wholsom con∣federation being now broken, the Transilvanian Prince Sigismund now left as it were all alone; and fearing least his Countrey should with himself fall into the Turks, Polonians, or some other his Enemies hands, resigned Transilvania unto the Emperour and his Heires for ever; and so leaving his Wife there, himself went into Silesia, to take possession of two Dukedoms: which, with the yearly Pension of fifty thousand Joachims, or the Reve∣nues

of the Bishopwrick of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he, in lieu thereof, received of the EMPEROUR: where∣upon, Transilvania was by the general consent of those States, in the beginning of one thousand five hun∣dred ninety eight, delivered up to the three Emperours Commissioners; and an Oath of obedience taken of them all, although both the Commissioners and Em∣perour would have perswaded the Prince, either not at all, or not so suddenly to have forsaken his Country, who was the natural Prince thereof, and exceedingly beloved of his Subjects.

These Commissioners likewise in June following, took the like Oath of Michael, and his people in Vala∣chia, they loathing the Turkish Soveraignty. They al∣so then agreed with the Tartars Embassadors, who offer∣ed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peace, and ayd for forty thousand Duckats yearly, and as many Sheepskin-Gowns, their usual Ap∣parell.

All this while continued the Diet begun at Ratis∣bone, in December last: Matthias being there his Bro∣ther's Deputy, who demanded more ayd against the Turk, than against the PRINCES and STATES of the Empire offered; where at last, a large proporti∣on was agreed upon, for defraying the charges of those Warres, to be payd in three years next; and so the Assembly was dissolved: but as they returned home, RAB, one of the strongest Fortresles of Christen∣dom, was by Lord Swartzenburg again recovered, to the great grief of the storming TURKS, and joy of the Christians, after this manner.

The Lord SWARTZENBURG, then lay∣ing at Komara, doubting of some attempt of the TURKS at Rab, against him, kept continuall Watch and Ward, all that Winter time, with a strong Garrison: the Spring approaching, it hapned March 22th, about night, the Gates being shut, two Italians

were heard nigh the Walls, earnestly requesting to be let in, for fear of the Enemies pursuit: which being told the Governour by a Gentinel, he doubting it to be some subtilty of the Enemy, bad them there to tarry till morn∣ing; and then being let in, they prostrating themselves before the Governour, pittifully requested him, to com∣fort them with his charitable relief, that they might re∣turn into their own Countrey: answering to him, de∣manding of them, that they were Italians, and had even then escaped out of the Turks hands at Rab: and though they shewed by their gesture, not to know any newes; yet he would needs know of them, when, and how they were taken by the Turks, and how they escaped out of that cruel servitude: so the younger told him, that when the Christians were overthrown by the Turks, under Agria, they having by flight escaped the greatest danger; and travelling towards Vienna, were (by a hundred Turks come out of Rab) taken and committed to the Chain, where they had almost two years, with great patience, ser∣ved: telling him also, they had been three moneths be∣fore, carefully devising how to recover their lost liberty, which now seemed to make some offer of it self unto them; for, since the departure of the Emperours Army from the Town, they lay as men not much regarded; so one day, as they were carrying munition from the Pallace of Giaffar, for the Souldiers, they secretly conveyed three Pieces of Coard, by night to let themselves down from the Wall, burying the Coard in the ground; but night come, and they roaming in the dark, and still finding one let or other, they were forced to defer it till the night fol∣lowing: when as they fastning the Coard above, slid down one after another: the younger, though he could not swim, being by the assistance of the elder, conducted over the broad and deep Ditch; and so, in the great dark∣ness of the night, they were come by chance to Komara, thinking to have gone to Vienna.

The Governour now demanded further, how Rab, was governed and guarded: they told him, Very ill, and with small care, especially since the departure of the Emperors Camp, and that four of the Gates being filled up with Earth, if broken open, would fall into the Ditch, and further them that would attempt to enter with divers o∣thers particulars. Whereupon, he requested Lord Palfi, in all haste and secresie, with 1600 Foot, and what Horse he could make, to come unto him, who presently setting forward by night, March 26, before day, with 1400 Foot, and 120 Horse, arrived at Komara: where they entring, the Gates were again fast shut, and so kept for fear of the Enemies Spies; so Swartzenburg and Palfi fully dis∣coursing of the intended enterprise, and resolving there∣on, they found they had 2600 Foot, and 300 Horse, all couragious men: who staying two dayes, and many of them, confessing, and receiving the Sacrament, now doubted not to encounter a far greater number of Turks than themselves. And the more to incite them, Palfi delivered to them, a notable Speech, (yet not telling them whither they were to go) at the end whereof, they all cry∣ed aloud, They were most ready to do any of their Com∣mands, and follow them any whither; and so having well refreshed themselves, about the 11th houre, March 27, they in good order set forward towards Rab: and least the Enemy should have warning of what was inten∣ded, Palfi ordered Stroine his Maior, to follow softly af∣ter him, with 1700 Horse and Foot; so upon the break of day, they drew towards Rab, lying in close ambush, a∣bout 7 miles short of the Town; and night being come, in two houres march, they drew near Rab, where they stayed about five houres, sending before them a French Engineer, with 13 others, (rewarded with 1500 Duckats) having with them four Petards: where they found the Draw-bridge down because the Turks then secure, houre∣ly expected some Wagons, with Provision from Alba Re∣galis,

whereby they coming to the Gate unperceived, and fastning their forcible Engines thereunto, gave fire to the same; and being not gone far, were descryed, and asked by a Sentinel, What they were; but was presently answered by the Petards, which in a trice, tore in sunder the Gate, with some of the Wall, and adjacent Fortifica∣tions. The Watch now gave the Alarum, & the Christians thrusting in, took the Gate, no Turk yet coming to hin∣der their entrance: 200 Turks first appeared with their hideous cry, Alla, Alla, but were overcharged by 300 already entred. The Bassa also came on with above one thousand following him, with the greatest Turkish cou∣rage and fury: where, after two hours most terrible fight, the Bassa being slain, the Turks a little retired, whereby one thousand Christians more entred; but Giaffar Bassa coming with above one thousand tall Souldiers, all the Inhabitants also running after him with great force, they constrained the Christians to retire to the Gate: who there with incredible courage, sustaining the greatest fury of the Enemy; and this Bassa also encountred by Lord Swartzenburg, being at length slain also, most of the Turks retired into the City: about 300 crept under∣neath a Bulwark, where were some Barrels of Gunpow∣der, which they firing, blew up with themselves 300 Christians that were above upon the Bulwark, who else, were not supposed to have lost in that Victory, above two hundred men.

The Turks discomfited, fled in every place before the Christians, they most horribly slaughtering them: the Turkish Women all this while, casting down from on high, Stones, Timber, &c. upon the heads of the Chri∣stians: the bloudy execution, in one secret place or ano∣ther, continued all that day untill night: who ransacking also every corner, were by their wealth greatly enriched; but they found exceeding store of rich Furniture, at the Pallace of Giaffor: also Letters, in Characters of Gold,

from the Bassa of Buda to this Bassa: with many things written from the Sultan unto him, with great store of Coin, which all fell to the Souldiers share: 60 Pieces of Ordnance were there recovered, sometimes the Empe∣rours; and 24 others brought from Buda, with great store of Ammunition and small Pieces, and Meal enough to serve four thousand Men for a year and a half; but of Wine, onely four Vessels. In Giaffars Palace, was also found great store of Armour and Weapons, abundance of Cloth and Apparel, all given to the Souldiers.

Rab was thus taken, March 29, 1598, about six thou∣sand Turks or more being slain, and scarce six hundred Christians. The Heads of the two Bassaes being sent for a Present, to the Emperour at Prague, with all particulars of the whole action. For all this, did not Mahomet cease to make greater provision than before, for his Warres in Hungary, ordering Ibrain Bassa, his Brother in Law, and Generall, with all convenient speed, to take the Field: which yet fell out otherwise; for a great dissention arose betwixt the Janizaries, the best footmen; and the Spahi, the best Horsemen of the Turkish Empire: the one where∣of, standing upon their strength, and the other upon their honour, do oft in setting forwards toward the Wars, fall at odds, as now they did: insomuch, that the Generall, to appease this tumult, was glad to put to death some in∣solent Janizaries, refusing to set forward as their Aga commanded them; but he thinking to have executed some others of them also, was by them and their adhe∣rents, put in such fear of his life, that to avoid the danger, he was glad to lay all the blame upon his Lievtenant: who was therefore delivered to their fury, who presently slew him, with some others of the Bassa's followers. So Ibrahim reviewing his Army at Sophia, there stayed, ex∣pecting order from the Sultan, whether to begin his Warres in Hungary or Transilvania, which could not well be before the beginning of July; such scarcity of Victuall then arising in the Camp.

To supply which, Mahomet not a little cared; but this caused, that a great number of Janizaries coming from Hadrianople, and hearing that the General would not yet set forward, and not knowing the cause, were about to have returned back again: whereupon, Command was presently sent from Court to Ibrahim, without longer stay, to march towards Hungary. In which long delay, the Christians had good leisure to prepare new forces; and doubting, that (August now at hand) the Enemy would not turn his forces into lower Hungary, they thought best to provide for the safety of the upper: where Basta, a man of great experience and valour, was made Lievtenant General for that Countrey, to the great content of the Souldiery.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the while, remaining in lower Hungary at Rab, with eight thousand good Souldiers: and Mat∣thias: at Vienna, for the dispatch of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, because the up∣per Hungary, began now to feel the incursions of the Turks and Tartars: besides, he was afterwards to return to the Emperour, expecting a Turkish 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sent by the way of Polonia for Prague, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with him of peace.

No Turkish Army being then in field, in lower Hun∣gary: Palfi set forward to attempt Buda; and Octob. 16th, began to batter it, to the great feat and discomfiture of the besieged, he having first taken the Fort of St. Gerard. wherefore, all that dwelt in the City, most earnestly be∣fought the Bassa, in time to hearken to some reasonable Composition, that every man might, at leastwith life, de∣part: yet the Bassa would not hearken, putting them still in hope of present relief; howbeit, the battery still continuing, and they not able longer to endure the force of the Imperials, not any relief coming, at last abandon∣ed the City, 2000 Janizaries being slain, and but 300 Christians, and 800 hurt, the rest of the Turks retiring into the Castle.

Palfi possessed of the City, laid siege to the Castle, which though in some places shaken by the Cannon, yet were the Defendants ready to make it good; so that Palfi giving chereto a general assault, was forced to retire, they within, the while, repairing with great labour the brea∣ches and gauls; so that Palfi thought it better, by under∣mining, to shake the Rock whereon the Castle stood, than to give a new assault: which purpose, was by a Countermine disappointed. Yet the Christians still ho∣ped by another Mine, as yet unperceived, to obtain their desire: and the more, because the Defendants now were silent and quiet, as if they had been consulting about yielding up the Castle; for the Christians, by possessing a strong Abbey and Fortresse fast by, and breaking down all Bridges over the River, had deprived the besieged of all relief, either by Land or Water: but the time of the year beginning to grow tedious and sharp, the Christians resolved to give another general assault, and at the same instant, to blow up the Mine, but they were again re∣pulsed, with the losse of 200 men.

Then also some Turks sallied forth, and couragiously encountred the Christians, but they were almost all cut in pieces: the Mine also being blown up, did little or no harm; so that they were about to rise. Yet willing to give a fresh attempt by the Mine, they began again to work therein, and in hope to parley with the Defendants; but the Mine having taken no effect, the Souldiers could hardly be drawn on, thorow the deep and muddy ditches, to give a new assault; in fine, seeing no hope, and hear∣ing also of a great Army of Turks, for relief of the be∣sieged, they departed with a great booty towards Strigo∣nium, having burnt the Suburbs: and shortly after, there was order, that the disbanded forces should be dispersed into Garrisons, and the Countrey thereabouts; that they might be ready with the first of the Spring, to be employ∣ed, as there should be occasion.

But the Transilvanian Prince (the while) repenting of his exchange made with the Emperour, in disguised Apparel, posted to Glausenburg, in Transilvania: where being joyfully received, and taking a new Oath of his Subjects, certified Maximilian, (appointed Governour of Transilvania, and on his way as far as Cassovia) of the causes of his return, perswading him rather to turn his Forces for recovery of Agria, than to come any farther for Transilvania, whereof (to his Subjects great content) he was again repossessed, as did also his Wife: wishing him to consider, what hurt and dishonour he should do to the Emperour, himself, Empire, and whole Christian Common Weale, if in so dangerous a time he should at∣tempt any thing against her Husband, to him by her so nearly allied.

Now the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army, lay under the Walls of Veradinum, in upper Hungary, where Basta not having strength enough to go against so mighty an Enemy, or re∣lieve the besieged City, not having a sufficient Carrison, he acquainted Maximilian therewith. In the mean time, the besieged notably defended themselves, and by brave sallies, did the Enemy great harm, expecting, that Basta, Sigismund, or Maximilian with divided or united For∣ces, would send them relief, whom they certified Octob. 19th, that the Turks with all their Force and fury, had as yet little prevailed, being so repulsed, &c. that they well hoped to protract time, till they might be by them re∣lieved; yet not doubting, but the Turks would do what they might to subdue them.

The Transilvanian Prince taking the Field to relieve them, was letted by the Tartars, stirred up by the Turks to that purpose: yet he sent some Companies of brave Souldiers to Basta: who hearing that of 2000 good Soul∣diers in the City at the first, there were scarce 700 left a∣live, used a notable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to delude the Enemy;

for, comming bravely on, as if he would have presently joined battel; whilst the Turks were wholly busied in put∣ting themselves in order to that end, he, by a way least suspected, thrust into the City 800 men, and so presently retired to his Trenches: who, returning without battel, deceived by this fineness. The Turks shortly after, through continual foulness of the weather, raised the siege, now not without great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and danger to be maintained, leaving also behind them many Tents, with some Ord∣nance, as not able to convey them by water to Buda: also, greatly fearing to be encountred by Basta's Forces, even then receiving new supplies from the Emperour.

In the mean time, Matthias, Swartzenburg, and others, with 12000 men, and the Souldiers of Rab, Strigonium, and Komara, and the Hungarian Horsmen, over-ran the Country, even to the Gates of Buda, hoping also to have met with 8000 Turks, comming towards Pesth, with Victuals for Buda Castle.

Mahomet the mean while, sent Cicala, his Admirall, with a great Fleet to Sea: who comming upon the coast of Sicily, requested that Viceroy, to send him aboord his Mother Lucretia, who dwelt in Messana, he much desi∣ring to see and Honour her, promising so quietly to de∣part: he considering, how the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the like cour∣tesie before denied, had done great harm all along the sea∣coast: on condition of sending her back in safety, sent her to him honorably accompanied: whom, Cicala her son re∣ceiving with great joy & triumph; and keeping her with him one day, with all honor, sent her back accordingly, & so peaceably returned, without doing any harm to any part of Christendom. In the mean time, Michael of Valachia with good forces, resolved, to give an attempt upon Nico∣polis in Bulgaria, causing a bridge to be made over Danu∣bius for his passage; but, the Bassaes of Silistra and Bado∣va, comming with all their power, as the bridge was laid over upon boates, attempted to break the same.

Michael hasting thither, enforced the Bassaes to for∣sake the Exploit begun; there being for a while a hard conflict, till the Turks being greatly slaughtered, were glad, by a dispersed flight to save their lives: So the Vay∣uod passing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, came to Nicopolis: where they of the City without resistance, yielded themselves into his power; who, sacking & firing the City, carried away a great Spoyl, with many Bulgarians, choosing out the best and strongest to serve in his Wars: and appointing the rest to inhabite, and manure the waste places of Valachia.

The report of this overthrow and sacking, brought a generall fear on the Turks, even in Constantinople; Where∣fore, Mahomet commanded his chief Bassaes, with a great power, taken up in haste, to stop his further proceed∣ings, himself horribly threatning him: Who, now en∣couraged, and knowing the Turks manuers, little regard∣ed the same.

Mahomet oppressed with melancholy, at the raging plague in Constantinople, the bloudy Wars in Hungary, his ill success at Veradium, and the great harm done at Ni∣copolis; yet ceased not, what he could, to provide for so many evils: Ordering Taut Bassa with all speed, to march towards Valachia: Who put himself upon the way with 600 Janizaries towards Hadrianople: there to expect the rest of the Army at Spring; that so, being united with the Forces of Mehemet (who besieged Veradium the last year) he might appear more terrible to his Enemies. The Em∣perour also was then much discontented, that his men had failed of the Castle of Buda, the Walloons blaming the chief Commanders: who (when they valiantly offered to do their utmost to win it) chose rather, by the Spade and Mattock, than the Sword, to perform the same. But Mi∣chael, to the Turks greater terrour and hurt, made new in∣roads upon them: so that he entred 10 Miles into their Territory; against whom Mehemet comming, he retired, carrying away the spoyl of the wasted Country.

They of Buda the while, fearing some sudden assault, and suffering great want, expected long to be relieved with necessaries; yet they heard, that Mahomet had given it out at Constantinople, that he was raising a great power of his best Souldiers: having sent for all his Old men of War, such as had served in the Wars of Persia. The Turks the while, providing to relieve distressed Buda, some re∣solute Hungarians, understanding that a Bassa was com∣ming thither with 3000 Souldiers to encrease the Garri∣son, lay close in Ambush: where, the Turks securely and disorderly passing by, were overthrown and put to flight, losing many Horses, much Mony and Jewels; many Captains being taken, and the Bassa hardly escaping into the City. But shortly after, 400 Christians scouring the Country about Buda, and returning loaded with prey, were assaulted by the Turks, and forced to forsake it, and fight for their lives: yet they notably repulsed the Turk, slay∣ing divers of them, and recovering their booty, returned: and in upper-Hungary, a great power of Turks and Tar∣tars, having done great harm, came before Cassovia: ma∣king shew, as if they would presently besiege the City; so that many Inhabitants, fled forthwith into the Moun∣tains: yet by the perswasion of Basta, 2000 expert Soul∣diers stayed there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, expecting what the Turks would do; who demanded of them a great sum of mony as contribution, threatning otherwise the utter destruction thereof: which was stoutly rejected by Basta, and they with the loss of many lives, forced to get them further from the walls: Wherefore, they for fear by night arose, departing by another way than they came, doing great harm as they went. The free Haiducks of Valachia al∣so living most upon prey, by Bridges, passing over Danu∣bius, overthrew the Bassa of Natolia's great power, with a great slaughter, and loss of his Brother: then over-run∣ning the Country, they did exceeding harm, and took the Bassa's son prisoner.

Thus passed the Winter with many light skirmishes, and incursions in divers parts of Hungary. Maximilian (the mean while) comming from Prague to Vienna; found in his Camp but 24000 Foot, and 10000 Horse ready against next Spring (divers German Princes, sending this year 1599. no ayd at all, by reason of troubles with the Spaniards in the lower side of Germany) which made him the more to dread the Enemies comming; but a∣bout this time, the great Duke of Muscovy, requested leave of the Polonian, for 40000 Horse to pass thorow his Country, to ayd the Emperour against the Turk; which he would in no case grant, as dangerous to his State: Wherefore, the Muscovite offended, sent other Embas∣sadours to the Emperour by Sea: who, in an English ship in Nicolas Port, sayled about Sweden, Norway, and Den∣mark; and, after long trouble, arrived at Stoad; and from thence travelling by Land to Hamborough, Lu∣beck and Maidenborough, came to the Emperour then at Plissena, for the plague was hot at Prague. Who, having delivered their Presents and Letters of Credence, had audience, and were most honourably used; yet the Po∣lonian, suffered the Turks Embassadour, calling himself Gabriel a Jew, to pass thorow his Country to the Empe∣rour, to entreat of peace; which Gabriel comming to Prague, and having no Letters of Credence to shew (for he said, They were taken from him upon the way by the Polonian Cossacks, and some of his retinue slain) was ta∣ken for a Spy, and sent to Vienna: where, at first he was well used in an Inne, but the night following, the Mar∣tial clapt him fast in prison, with as many Irons as he could bear: and all his followers, with gyves on their leggs, were compelled to work daily in the Town∣ditch.

About this time, Sigismund of Transilvanian, gave a most manifest token of an unconstant Nature, to the great wonder of the World; for, he having again taken upon

him the Government: and withall, requested himself and the Transilvanians, to be discharged of their Oath of Loyalty to the Emperour; and Veradinum, with the ad∣jacent Country to be restored unto him: and, the Empe∣rour pausing thereupon: did now (doubting of his abi∣lity to keep that Country) in the beginning of 1599. by his Embassadours, request the Emperour to have the first Agreements again renewed: and a Principality in Moravia added to the 2 Dukedoms in Silesia, with 50000 Duckats yearly out of the Imperiall Chamber, and a generall pardon for all the Transilvanians, that, following him, had lately revolted from the Emperour, and their antient liberties confirmed: All which Condi∣tions being obtained, they returned from Prague, Apr. 19. But, Sigismund in the mean time, consulting with some of the Polonian Nobility, far differing from the former A∣greement; and sending for a Turks Chiaus: and for his cousin the proud Cardinall out of Borussia, met them in a Village towards Polonia, accompanied with some of his chiefest States: and there, in the presence of the Polonians and the Chiaus, resigned all Right & Title in Transilvania to the Cardinall, commanding the States to swear Obedi∣ence and Fidelity unto him; who shortly after, with the Polonian Embassadour, sent a special Favourite to Constan∣tinople, to desire safe conduct for his Embassadors thither: who were both courteously received in the Turks Court; and, as with a special favour, rewarded with right sumptu∣ous Garments: and charged, that the Cardinall should within 3 months, send thither a solemn Embassadour, with the accustomed Tribute. Thus Transilvania (one of the strongest Fortresses of that side of Christendom) became again Triburary to the Turk.

The Turks of Buda, not able longer to endure the great Famine, had most earnestly requested relief from their Friends in Hungary: Who, comming near to Buda, could not put into it such provision as they

had brought the Imperials about a League off, diligently attending every motion of the Enemy; whence, Swart∣zenburg, secretly approachiug by night to one of the gates, thought with a Petard to have broken it open: but the gate, being within strongly fortified, he was forced to de∣part, being also discovered from the wall.

Shortly after, the Bassa issuing out with 600 Horse to meet with Victuals coming thither, fell into an Ambush of the Haiducks, who putting him to flight, took him pri∣soner, his Horse falling under him, whom his Souldiers seeking to rescue, they encreased their former overthrow, with the loss of most of those left: the Bassa's son, and Aga of the Janizaries, losing their lives. The Bassa be∣ing brought to the Camp, was with great threats forced to reveal the state of his City, with other Turkish designs: Whereupon, the Haiducks returned towarks Buda, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by all means, to stop the comming of Victuals thi∣ther, hoping at length to gain the City; but newes was brought them, that the Bassa of Bosna, with 3 Zanzacks were comming with 10000 men to oppress them: who, went to meet them, and, in a place of good advantage, upon their first appearance, with great courage charging them, brake their Arrays, and slew most of them, with the Bassa himself: yet, had not Palsi in time, sent in some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Companies, it was doubted the Haiducks had been wor∣sted, about 300 being already slain: Nevertheless the Tartars held on their way, purposing, by over-running the Country, to have withdrawn the Imperialls from the City; but, Swartzenburg, his Regiment onely going a∣gainst them, so overthrew them, that, part being slain, and part driven into Danubius, most of them there pe∣rished.

Basta at that time, lay at Cassovia with 18000 men, doubting, lest the Turk: Army, which he heard was at hand, should come and besiege it. In the mean time, I∣braim Bassa, came to Solnoch with 50000 men, 10000

being Janizaries; yet, hearing that Basta waited his com∣ming at Cassovia, he retired back to Belgrade, a place of more security, expecting a great Fleet to bring Victualls for the Army, & also for relief of Buda, Alba regalis, &c. with divers battering pieces, and other less pieces upon Carriages, with other Instruments of Warr, all guarded with 5000 Turks up Danubius: Whereupon, Palsi dispatched a convenient power of good and valiant Soul∣diers, to cut off this Convoy; who, suddenly assayling them, and comming to handy blows, cut them in pieces and rifled the ships, most whereof were there sunk, and took a booty, deemed to be worth a million of Gold; and 100000 Dollars, there found, were all divided among the Souldiers. This being known at Buda and other Ci∣ties, greatly terrified them; yea, Ibraim's Army grew much discontented, as disappointed of Victuals and pay: besides, the Imperials, ransacked and destroyed the Villa∣ges, and Castles thereabouts without mercy, though the poor Inhabitants offered them large contribution. Here∣upon also, Swartzenburg, determined with all his Forces to come again to the siege of Buda, sending for some great Ordnance to Vienna: Col. Rodoler of St. Andrews, in upper-Hungary, also upon this overthrow, shewed him∣self with 500 Horse, and 600 Foot before Agria: yet, leaving most of his Forces a little way off in Ambush. The Bassa hereupon sallying out, began a hot skirmish, but those in Ambush started out, and couragiously assayling the Turks, put them to flight, pursuing them even to the gates of the City, and, had there bin more Footmen, 'twas thought, that the dismayed and confounded Turks, had abandoned the place. Nevertheless, the Christians with small loss retired, having slain a great number: and car∣rying away 100 prisoners, with 500 Horse and much Cat∣tell. The free Haiducks also receiving new supplies, had done great harm in the Country about Buda without op∣position: Wherefore, the poor Christians, which yet

dwelt there, ŕose up against the Turks, promising Obedi∣ence to the Emperour: and, that they might be no more molested by the Imperials, offered to do their utmost themselves to hinder the Turks passage by Land and Wa∣ter. These Haiducks, also brake down all Bridges, which the Turks had made between Buda and Alba-regalis, for the commodious bringing of Victuals, and munition to each other: and Palfi & Nadasti, hearing that the Tartars in 3 companies, had over-run much of the Country, and were retiring towards Buda with great booty, went out and forced them to fight, who, better inured to filch, lost all their lives, with what they had stollen. Then, with their Forces, they took 2 of the Turks Castles, with much rich spoyl, which they sacked and burnt, with the great Town of Zolna, breaking down the bridge upon the river Trava.

The Turks at Buda, now having no Governour, and also pinched with great want, doubting some sudden at∣tempt, retired into the Castle, leaving the City to the Imperials, then ready to have besieged it: but the Avant∣guard of the Turks great Army, being come to Moattesh, where Sartes Bassa was also looked for; and, there being a report, that the Turks having relieved Buda, would be∣siege Canisia, or Strigonium; they as in doubt, went no far∣ther. So, some Commanders with their Souldiers, were sent to fortifie some passages, whereby the Enemy was to pass; the rest retiring, for that he began to approach; they knew also what desire Ibraim had, to recover Strigo∣nium. The Imperials the while, encamping near 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Zolnock cut off 500 Turks going towards Buda, to v∣ctual it, taking a Chiaus prisoner, who was sent from Ibra∣im to Agria, to put them in hope of speedy relief.

Then also, they approaching the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Zolnock with certain Petards, being discovered by the watch, were en∣sorced to retire, 40 being left slain, and many more carri∣ed away wounded: in revenge whereof, the rest destroy∣ed

the Villages, intercepting much Munition and Victu∣als going to Buda and Agria.

Ibraim Bassa, in the beginning of September, came to Buda, with an Army of 130000; Whence, in his Ma∣sters Name, he gave the Emperour to understand, That, to save the further effusion of innocent bloud, and not for any distrust of his own strength, he could be content to hearken to some reasonable Conditions of peace: where∣unto, both these Princes, having well wearied themselves, and exhausted their Treasures, seemed not now unwilling: & the rather, because the old Sultanness, who (through the greatest weakness of her Sons Government, did bear most 〈◊〉〈◊〉) seemed, in what she might to further the same; Wherefore, about the end of this month, a parley was agreed on, in an Island of Danubius beneath Strigonium. Swartzenburg, Nadasti; Palfi, and the Bishop of Vacia, being for the Emperour; and the Bassa of Buda, with the Lievr. Gen. of the Tartars, and some others for the Sul∣tan. The Turks at first, demanded Rab, Strigonium, with all other Towns and Castles taken from them in 5 years before, with a yearly Tribute to be paid at Constanti∣nople; the Emperour also to have his Embassadour Lei∣ger, alway attending upon the Turks Court; for which they would deliver the City of Agria only: All which Demands, being by the Emperour's Commissioners re∣jected, they offered to leave unto the Emperour Rab and Agria, onely for Strigonium; exchanging as it were, Strigonium for Agria: which, when it could not be obtai∣ed, the Treaty was broken off, & the wars again continued.

But in the mean time, Michael of Valachia, certainly informed, his life to be sought after in the Turks Court, by the ambitious Cardinall Bator, his envious Neigh∣bour, by command from the Emperour, with an Army of 60000 men, entred Transilvania, most horribly burn∣ing the Country, and killing the people as he went: Where, while the Cardinall was making head against

him, he had the City Corona, or Brasso, with the strong Castle of Focaras yielded unto him: whence, marching towards Alba-Julia, with all his Army Octob. 26, before divided into 3 parts, he came into the Plaines near 〈◊〉〈◊〉; where assured, that his Lievtenant (corrupted by Ibraim) had promised to kill him, with his own hands presently cut his throat. By and by after, came unto him the Popes-Nuntio, sent from the Cardinall, with another Embassadour: telling him, the Embassadour had Com∣mission from the Emperour to will him, forthwith to de∣sist from Arms, and depart out of Transilvania: Which seeming to the Vayuod almost impossible, he desired to see that Commission: the Nuntio answered, He had left it with the Cardinall himself: But I (said the Vayuod) have one here present of another Purport: which I purpose fully to execute: yet, was he for that day entreated by the Nuncio, to stay his Army; and in the mean time, the Vayuod would know of the Nuntio, Why the Cardinall so troubled the Country, by intruding himself, to the great prejudice of them, to whom it more justly belonged; not at∣tending to the Government of the Church, better beseeming his calling: but he had no answer. So Octob. 28. these Messengers were sent back to the Cardinall, who presently returned them with rew Instructions to the Vayuod (then busie with his yong Son in setting his men in Array): who answered them only, He was resolved to come to the tryall of a battel with him; so the 2 Armies (encamped near each other) the same day joyned a most cruell battell, for 5 hours space with desperate obstinacy fought: till the Cardinalls men, at length overcome, were utterly o∣verthrown, 30000 of them being Turks and Tartars sent from Ibraim. The Vayuod now Master of the field sent out some Troops to pursue the Cardinall divers wayes: himself with the rest, came to his Camp quite forsaken, 45 pieces of Ordnance, great store of Coyn and Wealth, a great number of Tents and Horses, becomming to him a prey.

Then marching to Alba-Julia, he was joyfully recei∣ved of his Friends; for, there were divers who still fa∣voured the Emperour. After that, the Vayuod sent his Lievt. to Claudiopolis, which willingly yielded, with ma∣ny other places in divers parts: so that shortly after, all Transilvania swore Obedience unto the Emperour, most of the Nobles being slain, and put to death by the Vay∣uod; among whom were 5, who, corrupted by the Car∣dinall, had undertaken to kill him. Novemb. 14. After divers reports of the Cardinals escape, his Head was pre∣sented to the Vayuod: which, being for a while set up in Alba-Julia, was afterwards sent for a Present to the Em∣perour, and the Arch-Duke: his body being honourably buried in a Monastery there, in the same Tomb he made for his Brother, beheaded by his Cousin Sigismund. His Treasure also fell into the Vayuods hands, said to be 3 millions of Gold. Transilvania, being thus again re∣stored to the Christian Empire; the Cardinall not having possessed his Princely Honours full 8 months: Sigismund, who almost all this while, had stayed in Borussia; hearing news of the Cardinals overthrow, secretly got him into Polonia, to seek new Fortunes. Swartzenburg, then uni∣ting his Forces in lower-Hungary, with those of Stiria: took in above 200 Villages for the Emperour; but think∣ing to surprize Capisuar-Castle; and, approaching the Gates by night, with a Petard (not taking the expected effect) he was discovered, repulsed, and forced to retire with the loss of above a 100, and divers wounded, all of good account: who, in revenge, sent out divers, Troops, which scouring as far as Zigeth, burnt it, and returned with a great booty.

Ibraim Bassa, much troubled with this overthrow, sent news: hereof in Post to Constantinople, which brought a fear upon the whole City; so that the Sultan gave him Commission, to come to some honourable Peace with the Emperour, and to bring it with him, who was shortly to

return to Constantinople; his Army, besides the cold sea∣son, greatly wanting bread, and many of his best Souldi∣ers dying of the plague, besides abundance of their cattel also: so, that the Souldiers fell to robbing one another, and at length into mutiny: wherein divers being slain, most of the rest, by divers wayes returned home, not well tru∣sting each other: So, that nothing more was now done with the Turks great preparation; neither for relief of those evils, did Ibraim bring at his return, any conclusion of peace unto his Lord.

Besides these troubles, Cusahin or Cassan, the Son of a Sultaness, brought up in the Seraglio, and having served in the Wars of Persia and Hungary, and at length made Bassa of Caramania, a man of great spirit; upon the re∣port of the ill success in Hungary, and the desire he saw in the Persians, to recover their lost Fortress; and grieved also with some particular wrongs to himself, resolved to take up Arms, laying before his Souldiers the Deformi∣ties of the present State: and Gallantly perswading them, What an easie thing it were to chase Mahomet out of A∣sia. And so, having won to him 3000 Harquebusiers, and 5000 Horsmen, he took the field. News whereof com∣ming in post to Court, 4 Zanzacks nearest unto him, were commissioned for suppressing that Rebellion, but e∣ven then arising: who, going against Cusahin with 10000 Horse and Foot, he went to meet them, overthrowing them with a great slaughter, taking their baggage, with 6 pieces of Ordnance: Then he seized upon all the Ca∣stles thereabouts, giving whatever he found therein to his Souldiers: who also much enriched themselves with the spoil of the Jewes: never resting, till he had made almost all Caramania his own. After which, he besieging Cogna, a City in the confines of Natolia, it was yielded unto him; He also openly proclaimed, that for reformation of the disordered State, he would ere long go to besiege Con∣stantinople; Wherefore, those that would follow him,

should be well entreated by him, threatni ng to the rest most cruell destruction. Mahomet, then disporting him∣self at his Gardens of pleasure in the Country; hearing hereof, hasted with all speed to Constantinople, dispatch∣ing Mehemet Bassa, Sinan's Son, with all the Forces he could make, to go against him: who passing into Asia, yet, fearing to come to a Battel with him, who was des∣perate, and favoured of his own Souldiers, so wrought by large promises, that Cusahin's foot were ready to forsake him: Whereupon, he fled into Arabia with his Hors∣men, and those of Sinan the Georgian; purposing at Spring by help of the Arabians and Persians, to appear with greater Forces. Mehemet following him, came to A∣leppo, there to Winter, and to expect the Rebels return.

This dangerous Rebellion, with the troubles of Tran∣silvania & Valachia, caused the Sultan to be readier to en∣cline to peace; whereto the Emperour was not hasty to hearken, but on honourable conditions, as knowing the Turks end in requiring the same: His Janizaries also, and other men of War, in this his so weak Government, be∣ing hardly to be commanded: threatning in their discon∣tent, to depose both his chief Officers and Himself, and to banish the Sultaness his mother: saying, She had bewitched him, that she her self might rule.

But Casahin grown strong, was come into the field and even ready to give the Bassa battel; who thought it best again to prove, if his followers might by fair means be drawn from him: and so comming nigh him, proclaim∣ed a generall pardon to all, who should forthwith forsake the Rebell, and return home, which thing was the ruin of Cusahin; for, most of them enriched with great boo∣ties, upon this free pardon, returned unto their own Countries, to live of their ill-gotten goods, leaving Cu∣sahin with some few others: so that in few dayes he was taken, and brought to Constantinople, where he was with most exquisite torments tortured to death.

The Emperour with the beginning of the next year, 1600, called A dyet of the Princes of the Empire, to consi∣der with him, of such helps as were to be given against next Spring; who all promised, to send their Souldiers with their pay, and sufficient contribution to maintain that defensive War. Pope Clement also this Year of Ju∣bilie, sent such ayd of men and mony as he had promised.

At first of the Spring, the Turks began to stir: who, although Ibraim Bassa, was then in some speech with the Emperour about a peace, yet, ceased they not with their scattering Companies, to do what harm they could upon the Emperour's Frontiers: the cause, why he the more speedily called on his Friends for ayd. He also made Duke Mercurie (who had drawn a great number of Horse and Foot out of France) his Generall: sending Ferrent Gonzaga (whom he had sent for to Mantua) Governour in upper-Hungary. So, the Souldiers daily resorting in∣to Austria, were thence sent to repress the Turks incursi∣ons, as they did: for 8000 Turks, going suddenly to sur∣prize Pappa, were by that Garrison overthrown. And, while Ferdinand the Arch-Duke, was assembling his peo∣ple in Croatia, for defence of that Country; 6000 Turks entring as far as Baccari, burning the Villages as they went, and taking many prisoners with much cattell: were in their return set upon by Serinus; in strait and trouble∣some passages, where they least feared any such thing, be∣ing overthrown, and put to flight, and all the booty reco∣vered. Then also an Imperiall Colonel, inroading about Alba-regalis, with 1500 Horse, slew 600 Turks and Tar∣tars, and took divers of their Captains: 6000 other Tart∣ars also, now returning homewards out of Hungary, were so set upon by the Cossacks, near the Black-sea, that many being slain, the rest ran into the Sea, leaving all their prey to their Enemies.

In the heat of these broils, Lord Palfi died in his Castle of Biberpurg, March 23. to the great grief of many, chief∣ly

the Hungarians his Countrymen: the Emperour ap∣pointing Lord Swartzenburg, Governour of Strigonium in his stead; the fame still running, that Ibraim would come thither with a great Army, if the peace went not forward; which was less and less hoped for, by reason of his proud demands.

But, while these and such like troubles, passed in divers parts of Hungary, 1200 French and Walloons, in Garrison at Pappa, mutined for want of pay; Wherefore, the chief Commanders thought good to have them removed; but they knowing themselves too strong for the rest of the Garrison; first, resolved to thrust their own Captains out of the Town, then laying hands on Marotti, the pay∣Master, and other Hungarian and Dutch Commanders & Souldiers, disarmed them, casting Marotti, the Captains, and some of the better sort of Souldiers into Irons: exact∣ing of the rest (in number about 1000) 1000 Duckats, else threatning to deliver them up to the Turks: and, though Marotti offered 1800 Duckats for his own liber∣ty, they spoiled him and the rest of all: furnishing the Turks their prisoners, with their Apparel and Weapons, and sending them away to Alba regalis: and afterwards rifled every mans House, compacting also with the Turks of Alba regalis and Buda, for the pay, which they said, the Emperour owed them, to deliver them the Town: and promised, if Swartzenburg came (as he was to come) with mony to the Town, to deliver him and it into their hands: or, for more surety, they might intercept him at the passage Zesnegkh, whereby he must come; and, for their more credit, they sent an Ensign to them to Alba∣regalis, who for all that did not altogether believe them: yet, they sent them 2 Chiaus as Hostages, for whom they sent 2 other of the better sort of them: concluding, that June 25. at furthest, the mony should be paid, and the Town delivered. June 10th. Swartzenburg, with 2000 Horse and Foot came within 2 miles of Pappa, sending

24 Horsmen, to disswade them from yielding the Town to the Turks, telling them, they should shortly have their pay: who sent them back shamefully derided; so that Swartzenburg retired again to Rab, till some greater strength were come unto him. Immediatly after, Dr. Pet∣zen, Counsellour for the Wars, was by Matthias condu∣cted to Pappa, with 400 Horse, to see, if by his discretion, he could disswade them from their purpose: whom they both refused to hear, though he spake most kindly, and also threatned to shoot him, if he did not forthwith de∣part. Shortly after, 20 Hungarians, imprisoned in a Cellar, brake out, and came to Rab: telling them, the French and Walloons were at variance, about the yielding up Pappa; So that they in the Castle and Town, shot at each other, and that they had already received 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Duckats, with some Victuals, and were shortly to receive the rest of the mony from the Turks, and so to deliver up the Town; Wherefore, Swartzenburg, Jun. 22. sent Lo. Sharpsenstein, a French Col. with 3000 Souldiers, some Petards, and many scaling-Ladders towards Pappa, whom they suffered peaceably to enter, June 24. encouraging them to come on, calling them Countrymen & Brethren, and shaking them by the hands: telling them, They desi∣red but assurance of their pay; but, having received in so many as they thought good, they shut the rest out, cutting these all in pieces: and then in derision, called upon the High. Dutch to come on. Likewise, 300 of these Rebels, had then laid themselves in Ambush, by a Mill without the Town, & were charged by the Walloons and Haiducks, discovering them: yet (for the shot from the Town) they could do no good upon them; but retired, having lost 300 men the Lievt. Generall, and the chief Engineer being 2 of them.

About 3 dayes after, 3 of these Rebels, being by chance taken, and brought to Rab, were not only apparrelled, but trimmed like Turks; their fellows also, imitating the

Turks fashions in Apparel, and manner of service; yet would they not yield the Town to the Turks, before they had the full sum agreed on, the Bassa of Bosna being com∣manded in haste to provide it, and receive the Town; but they received into the Town a Turkish Ensign, with some Wagons of Victuals, so strongly convoyed, that the Imperialls durst not meddle therewith: in which Wa∣gons, they sent in bonds, 600 Hungarians and Dutch, Men, Women and Children, to Alba Regalis, whereof they were glad, hoping to finde more favour at the Turks hands, than they had with these renegate Christi∣ans.

Shortly after, they sent Messengers to the Governour of Alba, to know his full resolution, who conducted by Turks of great account, were by the way taken by the free Haiducks, with 100 Turks more. Marotti the while, by Letters, secretly advertised Swartzenburg of a place, whereby he might easily enter; and the rather, for that the Rebels were at variance: who July 12th, came to Pappa with 9000 Horse and Foot, but disappointed of en∣trance, yet hardly belayed the Town: on whom, the mutiniers sallying out, valiantly encountred them, but were still, without any notable losse, beaten back again. In one of their sallies, a Captain was taken, who was slain quick, and his Head and Skin set upon a Pike, for his fel∣lows to behold. But Swartzenburg, more and more pre∣vailing, they sent secretly to the Turks for ayd: whereof, he hearing, sent for three Regiments more, to come to him, whereby he, well strengthned, and approacling nea∣rer, took the Mill, whereby the Rebels thought the more easily to have received ayd from the Turks, who were let∣ted to relieve them, by the rising of the water, that had spoiled all the Provision at the Bridge of Esseg, and also hindered their march.

The Imperials at last, came even to the Town-ditches with their Trenches, having let out the water: where

some Townsmen escaping out, declared, that the muti∣nous within, laboured day and night to fortifie the Town, but were much letted by continual assaults: also, that now they had no Victuals left, but a little Salt, and sixty Horse, of which they had begun to eat, &c.

July 29, they desperately sallied out upon the Tren∣ches of a Dutch Captain, slaying many of his Souldiers being drunk, and driving out the rest: whereupon, Lord Swartzenburg hastning thither to the rescue, was, with a Musquet: shot, struck in the Head, and slain, which the Rebeis knowing of, Dela Mota, their General, gave the salliers 1000 Dollars in reward. His dead body was honourably interred at Rab. The like salley they made next day, slaying 130 Imperials, and taking some; and in their retiring, cryed aloud, that when they lacked meat, rather than yield, they would eat Christians, of whom, Marotti should be the first.

The Government of the Army, was now committed to the Lord Redern, both valiant and learned, who though very sickly, came to the Camp Aug. 8th, where hearing that the Rebels, brought to great extremity, pur∣posed by night to flee, kept a more vigilant and strong Watch: next night, about two houres before day, they began to issue out, and were suffered to go out as unper∣ceived; but Nadasti, the Earl of Thurne, and Count Solmes, were presently sent after them, who in three pla∣ces, overtaking them, near the great Wood Packem, slew most of them, Dela Mota being slain by Solmes, because he would not yield; and his Head presented to the Gene∣rall.

The Hussars found out 200 Walloons in the Wood, who, though they made strong resistance a while, yet at last, were forced to yield. The Hussars also, upon ano∣ther passage, light upon 200 more of them, who because they were more desperate than the rest, the General sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Horse more upon them; so that they were all∣most

all slain; divers also were slain in coming forth, and in Marshes about the Town: La Motta's Lievtenant, and other chief Commanders, were by Lo Redern, delivered to the Provost Martiall, dividing the rest at the Souldi∣ers Request, into divers parts of the Army, to be execu∣ted: from whom they could there scarce hold their hands. But being brought to Rab, and leave given to do what they would with them, they impaled some, brake some upon the Wheel, cutting off some of their skins as it were into thongs, so powring into the wounds Vinegar, Salt, and Pepper: of some they cut off their privities, some they roasted, putting some upon the Tenalia: on some they dropped molten pitch, then burnt them to death with Gunpowder, hanging others on Iron-hooks: some they set in the ground up to the Chin, bowling at their Heads with Iron Bullets: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nothing but deriding them in all these torments: the wretches the while, confessing the hainousness of their offence, and cra∣ving for death as a favour: Whilest some were tortured, others were brought to see the same misery, to be by them endured.

One Peter Orsy, caused one of these mutiniers to be sowed up in a Mare's Belly, with his Head hanging out, and so to be roasted, in which torment, he lived 3 houres: then was the loathsom body so roasted, given to others starving upon the Wheel to eat.

At this time also, many a hot and bloudy skirmish, passed betwixt the Christians and Turks in one place or other of Hungary. Amongst the rest, (one Horbath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lievtenant, with 150 men, and Thussi, going to seek for booty) Thussi hearing the Turks were abroad, to sur∣prize certain Haiducks, stayed fast in a secret place, Hor∣bath going on another way: now the Bassa of Sigeth by chance met with Horbath, overthrowing him, and slay∣ing most of his men, Horbath hardly escaping: But Thussi hearing this skirmish, and hasting thither, found

the Bassa in the Field on foot, viewing the slain: upon whom he came so suddenly and forcibly, that the Bassa had much adoe, disorderly to take Horse, and without much resistance, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: whom the Hungarians fiercely pursuing, slew many Turks, and the Bassa himself, whose Head, Horbath sent to Serinus, who by Thussi himself, sent it to Matthias. This Bassa, (about 36 years old, was for his strength, valour, and experience, of a common Souldier, made a Bassa: whose Head being shewn to the Bassa of Buda, a prisoner at Vienna, & he demanded whe∣ther he knew it or not, sighing, answered, he knew it well to be the Bassa of Sigeth his Head, a braver man than whom, the Sultan had not in all his Empire, earnestly desiring to know, how he was slain; and ere long, a great party out of Strigonium and other places, having taken a great booty from the Turks, at a Fair at Gombar; and thinking to passe Danubius, in hope of a greater, 700 of them being passed over, were by the new Bassa of Sigeth, with 5000 Turks overthrown; yet was the Bassa him∣self, with two 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 500 Turks slain, and but 50 Christians left dead upon the place: the rest disorderly retiring to their Boats, being most drowned. The free Haiducks, also surprizing and firing Jula, the Turks flee∣ing into the Castle, for haste, thrust so many from the Bridge, into the Castle-ditch, that one might have gone dry-foot over upon the bodies of the drowned. They took there also 600 prisoners, with much booty, delivering 200 Christian Captives; and though they were hardly pursued by other Turks, yet they safely retired with their booty.

But Cardinal Bator, being overthrown and slain, and Transilvania reduced to the Emperour's obedience, the Vayuod of Valachia, forthwith certified him, of all his proceedings and success: also of his purpose to invade 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for it was commonly reported and believed, that Sigismund ayded by Turks, Tartars, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and

Moldavians, would now attempt some greater matter, for recovery of Transilvania; for divers of his Spics also be∣ing taken, (besides his Letters found about them to the Nobility and States, perswading them to revolt from the Vayuod unto him, who meant shortly, to come with a great Army to repulse him) confessed, that Sigismund had been in Transilvania disguised, to confer with divers friends about it. The Emperour honourably receiving the Vayuods Embassadors, confirmed unto him the Go∣vernment of Transilvania, sending him also divers Pre∣sents; yet forbidding him to invade Moldavia, for fear of raising a new and dangerous War against the Poloni∣ans also: wherefore, the Vayuods stayed his intended expedition; yet he sent some good forces to the Frontiers of Moldavia, for fear of Sigismund, whom he heard even then to lay upon the same. After a few moneths, Husraim Aga, with five other eminent Turks, came to Cronsta, where the Vayuod then lay, as Embassadors from Maho∣met, with a great Retinue: whom, he with 4000 brave Horsemen, went half a mile to meet the Foot, standing on both sides of the street, from the Gate of the City whereby they were to enter, even to the Vayuods Lodg∣ing, where stood his Guard in red and white silk. So meeting, they both alighted, saluting each other: the Embassador presently embracing the Vayuod, ungirt his Scimitar, and in the Sultans name, put another about him, most richly garnished with Gold and precious Stones.

He also presented him with a fair Plume of black Hearnes feathers, mixt with some white, which he would not put upon his Head in the Field, though he most earnestly requested him, causing it to be carried be∣fore him; also with two very fair red 〈◊〉〈◊〉: like∣wise, he gave him two exceeding faire Horses, richly fur∣nished, with four others, and a most fair Faulcon.

The Vayuod had 10 very fair spare-Horses led before him, at whose entrance, all the great Ordnance was dis∣charged, with great vollies of small shot: so the Embas∣sador riding on his left hand, being brought to his Lodg∣ing, six of his chief followers were presented with six rich Robes of Cloth of gold: the Embassador, giving 100 of the Vayuod's followers, each of them a good Suit in re∣quitall: with whom also, was the Polonian Embassador: who, ('twas 〈◊〉〈◊〉) did what they could to draw him with Transilvania and Valachia, from the Emperour to the Turk; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seldom or never spake with them, but he 〈◊〉〈◊〉, either before or after, with the Emperours Commissioners, about their requests, protesting, not to yield to any thing without his good liking: whereof Mahomet advertized, gave the Vayuod to understand, that he was in some speech with the Emperour, touching peace, which if it took effect, all should be well: if not, it should be good for him, timely to consider of his e∣state, and submit to him who was able to defend him, rather than to adventure himself, with all he had, to most certain destruction, promising, for his loyalty onely, to give him Transilvania, Valachia and Moldavia, for ever; and to furnish him at his need with Men and money; and offering to make him a great Commander in Hungary, and the Bassa of Temeswar, to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ready to assist him against the Emperour, with 50000 Horse and Foot, reserving to himself, whatever he should more win from him. All 〈◊〉〈◊〉 large offers, the Vayuod declaring to the Commissioners, still protested never to start from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉: yet he hereby took occasion to request Tran∣silvania of the Emperour, to him and his Son in Inheri∣tance for ever, with such Frontier-Towns, as formerly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereunto: also, that all dignities and prefer∣ments formerly granted to Sigismund, might be bestow∣ed on himself, and for his service done, to have money to pay his Souldiers; and that what he should win from the

Turks, might be his and his Sonnes; and that the Empe∣rour and Princes should assure him, to ransom him, if ta∣ken; but if he were driven out by the Turks, then to have some fit place in upper Hungary, to live in, with 100000 Dollars yearly: for all which he (the Emperour) to do so much this year against the Turk, as had not been done in 100 years before: vaunting, that if he had had the em∣ployment of the money which was spent in this Warre, he would not have doubted to have brought all from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Buda, Alba Regalis, and Zolnock under the Emperour's obedience.

Sigismund the while, supported by the Polonians, and ayded by the Turks, Tartars, and Moldavians, was ready to enter 〈◊〉〈◊〉; yea, the forerunning Tartars, had already carried away some booty out of the Frontiers thereof: wherefore, the Vayuod in great haste assembled his Forces out of all places, the Countrey people and re∣solute free Haiducks, in great number, resorting unto him.

So April 24, he removed to Cronstat, with 8000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 200 pieces of Ordnance: and all his Forces (almost 50000 Horse and Foot) being assembled at Nessen, he speedily passed the rough and high Mountains into Mol∣davia; yet his Souldiers by the way, were glad some∣times to eat leaves of Trees, the Enemy having carried away whatsoever sustenance he could. Of whose speedy coming, and great strengrh, Sigismund and Jeremiah of Moldavia, hearing, retired into the Frontiers of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to gather more strength, and so to meet him; for Jeremi∣ah had not yet received the promised Forces from the Turks.

〈◊〉〈◊〉, his Enemies thus fled, with fire and sword, entring Moldavia, took-in most part thereof, the fearful people yielding to him as he went; and the rather, be∣cause Jeremiah their Vayuod, had laid upon every man a Duckat a moneths Tribute; for which, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉

hated one of the trusty Servants of the Commissioners in Transilvania, who might report unto them all his pro∣ceedings, stayed not long in Moldavia, but made to∣wards Sigismund and Jeremiah; and May 18th, found them by Othune Castle, nigh the River Nester, being 30000 strong, where a most cruel battel, from about 10 in the morning, was with great courage and obstinacy, maintained till the Evening: when as at last, the Vala∣chian his Enemies fled, 8000 being slain, besides many drowned in the River: the Valachian losing but two thousand.

Sigismund and Jeremiah, though some said they were slain, and some drowned, yet they both escaped by flight.

Michael after this, caused all Moldavia to sweare o∣bedience to the Emperour himself, and Sonne, to the great offence of the Polonians, especially of the great Chancellor, an old enemy to the House of Austria: whereof ensued greater troubles than before, to the fur∣ther effusion of Christian bloud.

Now the Vayuod, notwithstanding this great Victo∣ry, considering, he could hardly keep Moldavia, against the power of the Turk: as also, against the Polonians, (as desirous to restore Jeremiah into Moldavia, as Sigismund into Transilvania) of himself, by Embassadors, offered the Soveraignty of those three Countries to the Empe∣rour, on condition, that he should be perpetual Gover∣nour thereof under him.

The Emperour also heard, that Mahomet had sent un∣to him a Chiaus, commanding him to restore Transilva∣nia to Sigismund (to whom, by the King of Poland's mediation, he had been reconciled; else, threatning with fire and sword, to destroy Valachia, and deprive him of Transilvania and his life together: Wherefore he yielded to all that his Embassadors requested; conditioning, he should be bound to serve with his people against the

Turk, as need should be; and that in Transilvania, should be alwayes near him resident, the Emperours su∣perintendent over the whole Countrey: which was Dr. Petzen, sent thither with 6000 Souldiers, and much mo∣ney to pay the Vayuods Souldiers; and so to take of them an Oath, thenceforth to be his Majesties faithful Servants. The superintendent, the Vayuod received with great honour; yet being returned into Transilvania, ere long, without regard of him, he began to oppress the people with new exactions, and in a sort, to tyrannize over them: using great severity against divers Nobles also, chiefly those whom he knew had taken part with the Cardinal, or lately with Sigismund, or any way to have favoured his quarrel, which was contrary to his promise; no more to imbrue his hands in the blood of those Nobility, without the knowledge or consent of the Emperour, or his superintendent: which yet if he had not done, he could not have kept those disdainful ones under obedience. Nevertheless, the Transilvanians ta∣king these things in ill part, rose all up in Arms against him; so that he finding himself to weak for them, reti∣red with all that would follow him, into the Mountains: whence he presently sent for ayd to Lord Basta, for sub∣duing and reducing them: who by Letters from Mat∣thias, commanded so to do, with about 6000 Horse and Foot, and 8 Field-pieces, removed from Cassovia Sep∣temb. 4th, where by the way, came to him, Embassadors from the Confederate Transilvanians, requesting also his ayd, pretending themselves, to be the Emperours most loyall Subjects, but not under the Government of such a Tyrant as was the Vayuod, exaggerating many his most cruel actions, &c. Basta sent back the Embassadors, comforting them to expect his arrival in Transilvania; yet convenanting with all, that they should first conceive in writing the Oath of their fidelity to the Emperour.

Now might many and important considerations, trouble the minde of Basta, in so doubtful a case, whom to give ayd unto, but he laid hand upon the helm of good meaning and spread the Sails of such discretion as taught him, that in matters of Warre, a General might depart from the instructions of his Prince, not concerning the end, but the meanes leading thereunto, especially, when the present occasion suffered not so much delay, as to ex∣pect counsel from far; so he resolved to joyn to the con∣federates, most (in his judgement) concerning his Impe∣riall Majesty, as being the utmost scope of his so great cost and charge, to keep Transilvania at his devotion: wherefore, arriving at Torda Septemb. 14th, he joyned unto them (to the great wonder of the Vayuod) who be∣ing in all, about 18000 strong, and twelve Field pieces, he determined not to give leisure to the Vayuod, to call to him for more help, having with him about 20000 Foot, 12000 Horse, and 27 Field-pieces: amongst whom, were divers Siculi, in hope of their ancient liber∣ty, with a mixture of Cossacks, Valachians, Rascians, and Servians, people of prey, whom Basta knew to be far in∣feriour in courage to his 18000: wherefore he set for∣ward the sixteenth day, and in two dayes march, came in sight of the Vayuod: who seeing some great Troops, he sent to view the Enemy, to be repulsed, firing Mirislo, a Village fast by, out of which, they had drawn certain small Pieces into the Camp.

Mirislo is two Leagues on this side Alba Julia, upon the high way, stretching from the side of the River Ma∣racz to the foot of a Hill: along which, the River run∣ing unequally, and by the rising of the Hill, maketh the ground in some places half a mile broad, and more; and in some, shut up narrow, as there where the Village standeth, and where the Vayuod advantagiously lay be∣hinde a great trench drawn from the River to the Moun∣tain.

On this side, where, from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the plain enlargeth more and more, Basta encamping close to the Village, opposed against the Enemie's coming, three great Corps du guard, two towards the Hill, and one towards the Ri∣ver, under the charge of the Major of the Field, with the Artillery: who there entrenched himself, both sides still drawing nearer and nearer: Towards the Evening, Sep∣tember the 17th, came one with Letters from the Vayuod to Basta, containing, He desired to know whether his ar∣rivall in the Conspirator's Camp, were by the Emperor's consent or Command, or not; and how it hapned, he would do so, considering the divers chances of War, &c. Who answered, To morrow he would shew him his Au∣thority (alluding to the Imperiall Standard) and as for the fortune and danger, he referred that to the will of the Almighty, the just Judge of all controversies; but the mean while, he exhorted him to leave that Province he had so ill governed, unto the Emperour, promising him free passage into Valachia, and giving him time till the next morning, to consider thereof: after which, every one might do for himself what he could. The Vayuod dis∣daining this answer, with many threatning and disgrace∣ful words, presently caused the Battel to be pro∣claimed against next day, by sound of Drum and Trum∣pet.

Basta assuring his Camp, and not onely sending, but going himself to see how the Enemy lay, and finding no reasonable meanes for him there to attempt any exploit by, thought it best to make a retreat, of about an Italian mile, according to the commodiousness of the place, which his purpose was much disliked by the confederate Captains: to whom it seemed more safe to assault the Enemy in his Trenches, than to retire before the face of an Enemy so strong and adventurous, &c. but Basta, promised therein to shew them a more cunning kind of

fight, than they yet knew, and the assurance which him∣self and the Almaines in the Rear, would give in the re∣treat; so that they should not lose one man, much lesse, to fall into any disorder, his purpose being onely to give the Enemy the plain, to shew himself openly in; so the morning following, the three Corps Duguard, were call∣ed back, and the baggage sent away: whom the Tran∣silvanians and Hungarians followed, the Almaines en∣closing the Ordnance in the Reare.

The Vayuod hereupon sent a great Troop to view them, and skirmish with them, which were so kept off by Musquetiers in the Reare, that they could not come to do any harm, though they were all the way charged by them, to the great content of Basta: who when he saw the Ordnance on Carriages, to come out of the Village, he marched softly, to give the Enemy hope to overtake him, having before thought of a convenient place for his men, with room enough, upon advantage to stay: and when he might (about half a mile off) see the Ene∣my march in order of Battel, he began to march towards him: and having placed his men in a fit station and or∣der, according to the scituation of the place, and order of the Enemy, and the manner of his proceeding set down, he put on his Helmet, and chearfully said, he trusted, then to shew the Vayuod, that his Trunchion could do more than his Scimitar: So himself setting forward betwixt the Squadron of the Almaine Foot, and the Wing of Musquetiers, in the afternoon, he marched fair and softly toward the Enemy: who without moving, ex∣pected the discharge of their Artillery, whereunto the nearer the Enemy came, the lesse harm it did him.

The Wing of Musquetiers, went directly to charge the Artillery; and the Squadron towards the Foot of the Hill, where Basta desired forcibly to charge, presently came in a Front, just upon the sign given; and so with

his Almaine Foot, and the Rutters on the right hand, en∣closed in behind most part of the Enemies Foot: at which instant, the Rutters on the left hand also, so cou∣ragiously charged upon the three thousand Launces, that better could not have been desired.

The Launces retiring without hurt, and the first Vol∣ley discharged, forced the Infantry, and so disordered the rest: whereupon, the Wings charging, there presently ensued a great slaughter and overthrow: the Enemy lo∣sing one hundred thousand, and Basta but forty, and as many hurt; and greater had the slaughter been, if the Village and nights approach had not covered many of them that fled, and stayed the pursuit of the Victors; yet was there afterwards found in all (as was by the Peasants reported) twenty thousand slain in this Battel.

Basta recovered many Ensigns, and much Armour be∣fore sent by the Emperour to the Vayuod, with all his Tents and Baggage: sending out presently many Troops of Horse every way, with Proclamation to spare the lives of such Siculi, as should lay down Arms: many of whom, were sent prisoners to divers places, especially to Fogaras: the Vayuod himself, with some Cossacks, es∣caping by flight.

On the morrow, Basta sent away Count Caurioli, to inform the Emperour of all particulars, who seemed to be pleased; yet neither rewarded the Count, nor com∣mended Basta in what he had done, although he had in writing, approved of his resolution and motion.

Basta ordered the Chiaki, or chief man of the rebellious Transilvanians, to send out one thousand Horse to pursue the Vayuod; who instead thereof, joyning with other consorts, fell to ransacking of Alba Julia, pretending, there was the Vayuods. Wealth; yet sparing neither MERCHANT nor CITIZEN: which seemed to Basta, a great wrong, to see the innocent punished,

and the guilty to escape; and though he made what he could thitherwards, and stayed one day not farre off to have given some redresse unto the spoil, yet he lost his labour, be ause many of the chiefest sort had a hand therein, with whom he thought it more wisdom then to dissemble, than to use any severity, without hope of do∣ing good: So resolving in haste to march towards Foga∣ras, whither he heard the Vayuod was come with new forces, he in six dayes came to Cibinium, where he had certain newes, that the Chancellor of Poland and Sigis∣mund, were with a strong Army upon the Frontiers of Moldavia; having sent before them Moyses the Siculian, with eight thousand of his Siculi: wherefore he thought good now to stay where he was, to provide for all events, as need should be, resolving to send the Chiaki, and one Pithi, to parley with Moses, who made a shew of no great moment, of his good will towards the Confede∣rates: in the mean time, came two Messengers from the Vayuod, offering, that he should do whatsoever were in the Emperour's behalf, to be imposed upon him: To whom it was propounded, first, that he should forever resign all claim in Transilvania: then, he with his Ar∣my, to sweare fidelity to the Emperour: also, that he should forthwith go with his Army unto the Frontiers of Moldavia, to stay the Polonians from further entrance; and to give his Wife and little Sonne in Hostage, for per∣formance of these things.

One Techelli, was sent to receive the Oath and Ho∣stages; for whose keeping, the Castle of Alba Julia was appointed.

This agreement being made, Basta kept on towards Fogaras, which he found already possessed by the Chiaki, thence to Corona. After which, the Vayuod distrusting the Articles, went into Valachia, but not into Mol∣davia; not so much discomfited with the Forces of

the Polouians, as for his distrust of Moyses the Siculian, who in the Battel, might appear his Enemy behind him.

Now, whether it were for distrust of his own followers, or onely for fear of Treason plotted by the Polonians, who with so small Forces, were come to fight: he of his own accord, fled into the Mountains, without any great losse, having left his Baggage behind him, which was assailed, and taken by the Haiducks, and such other sharkers: al∣though afterwards in divers skirmishes with the Turks, (who, to cause him the rather to turn his back on the Po∣lonians, had scoured up and down the Countrey) he lost many: in the end, giving Moldavia for lost, he was now out of hope, how to be able to hold onely Valachia his old Government: Even he, which but lately command∣ed above one hundred thousand Souldiers in field; he who was able in despight of any, to command Valachia and Moldavia; and perhaps, the other Countries neare him also, as having received the Command of 〈◊〉〈◊〉; he that made Constantinople to tremble, and found no Empire equal to his designes; to him, I say, now, while Basta encamped in Field, a Messenger came from the Chancellour of Poland, to declare, that he had no order from the King, to trouble Transil∣vania, yet he would advise the Transilvanians, to make choice of a Prince of their own Nation, and such a one as the Turk should like of; otherwise, they should but seek their own and Neighbours destruction. But the Transilvanians in generall, answered, (thanking him for his good will) that in all their consultations they would have a principal regard of their own welfare, together with the common: after which answer, he forthwith placed one Simon, (Brother to Jeremiah) Vayuod of Valachia, instead of Michael, by him driven out; and leaving a fit number of Souldiers with him, returned to∣wards

POLONIA: unto which Election, the Turks craftily gave place, wisely for a time, comporting the injury: and the old Chancellor as crafty as they, secret∣ly purposing by occasion of these troubles, to prefer his Sonne at length, to the Principality of Transilvania; and thereunto also, to joyn MOLDAVIA and VA∣LACHIA, had therein, of purpose, placed this Simon, a Man of no valour, and of a small appre∣hension, whom he might at his pleasure again dis∣place.

Basta the Polonians being retired, consulted with the Chiaki, and other chief Men of that Province, for calling together the States and people, to choose some men, as they thought meetest to be sent to the Empe∣rour, to know his pleasure for the Government of that Province; but in the mean time, certain male-contents, with one voyce cryed out, that Sigismund was entred into the Confines of Transilvania, one while, towards Vala∣chia; another while, by the way of Moldavia; unto whom, great strength resorted: with other such like de∣vises, to have made Basta suddenly to depart, or at least, to have troubled the Assembly called, and the consulta∣tion also; but Basta moved not out of his quarter, but lay very privately, to declare thereby, the confidence he had in the thankfulnesse of the Nobility, as by him de∣livered from oppression: as also to make them know, that the GOVERNMENT was not to be set∣led in the sole power of a Tyrant, but in the fidelity of the Subjects, protected under a most Father-like Go∣vernment, not ambitiously sought after, but voluntarily offered; and for the common good, by the Emperour accepted. He well knew also, that Castaldo (in the year one thousand five hundred fifty one) sent into Transilva∣nia with eight thousand Almaines, went privately to Alba Julia, where Queen ISABEL had for

her defence, assembled a Diet of all the States: and there by well handling the matter, got to Ferdinand the Em∣perour that Kingdom, which he could not by fear of his Forces have gained: for which Writers attribute to him the name of Great Wisdom; howbeit, the year after, he was forced to abandon his Conquest, but yet not through his default.

The Diet being assembled, divers broils were there raised by the Male-contents: some crying out. That the Almaines might be payed, discharged and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for their pains, offering to do them the like pleasure as they should have occasion. Others most unreasonably cryed, to have them all put to the sword: Others, That they were by no meanes to endure the Government of Maximilian the Arch Duke, but would needs have a Prince of their own Country, approved of by the Turk. Yet Basta not dismai∣ed (when the Chiaki and other chief men came (as their manner was) every other day to visit him): told them plainly. He well perceived their drift, and yet doubted not either of their Oath of Obedience given, or of the fresh re∣membrance of the great benefit they had from him so lately received; and, in case they should little esteem of those things, yet they should know he was not to be feared with words: but fully resolved not to stir a foot thence with his Forces, but rather to lose his life; which, for all that, he would sell as dear as he could, They courteously answe∣red him, He should not give 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to any speeches of the light vulgar, but to content himself, that the Nobility, had not done any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thing. So after much dispute, were ap∣pointed 3 persons, according to the 3 estates, to go and re∣quest the Emperour Maximilian, for their Governour with special request also, that he would not overcharge with for∣raign Souldiers that Province already sore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 espe∣cially having in it-self people sufficient, & more nimble to en∣counter with Turks than the slow Almaines, and they also of a double charge.

Basta thought it not good to call again any such As∣sembly; seeing plainly the mind of the people was, to resolve to remain for ever free, if they should have come to a second consultation: yea, in that very Diet, the Chi∣aki was declared Governour in behalf of the people, with authority in many things, of himself to determin, without any assembly of the other States: which they said, They did only, till they by the Emperour were provided of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Howbeit, Basta perceived more than a Tribuniti∣all power, to be now ioyned by the people to the Empe∣rour's Commissioners: knowing that this Chiaki was in great hope to have bin proclaimed Prince of the Confe∣derates, if they had not bin presently relieved against the Vayuod, having noted in him his great ambition, in marching from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards the Vayuod.

Next day, came all the Councel of that Province, with the Deputies (appointed to have gone to the Emperour) and the people, to Basta's House, requesting him to send his Germans out of the Country, and after so many trou∣bles, to give it a little leave to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: himself might stay at Alba Julia, till the Deputies might go to his Majesty with their requests. Basta, not a little troubled with such an Imperious request, now saw himself deceived in the ground of all this action, by trusting too much to his own too small Forces in so populous a Province: con∣tenting himself only with their Oath, without any other Hostages. Besides, of the 6000 that he brought with him thither, 3500 of Silesia, now brought to 2000, could not be perswaded longer to stay without their pay before∣hand, the pay of their Country being already spent: and the rest drawn out of the Garrisons of upper-Hungary, or there pressed, were at a certain time to return. Yet, for not grieving of the Country, he requested of them some strong place, wherein his men in Garrison, might live upon their own Wages: which, when he could not obtain, and considering it might happen unto those few,

which would stay with him, as it did to the 8000 Al∣maines of Castaldo, driven out of that Country, under co∣lour of some insolency committed (though about 20 〈◊〉〈◊〉, had bin the chief doers thereof) he resolved of all these things to give notice to the Court, & so to march softly to the confines: and to save his 8 pieces of Ord∣nance, and Munition in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vivar-Castle, a good way within the confines, which with Kniver-Castle, the Ge∣nerall of the Vayuods Horse, delivered to one of the Em∣perour's Commissioners: who there provided for Basta his familiar Favorite, although the Transilvanians had sought with great promises, to have had the said strong Castles in their own power. But, the matter was so well handled afterwards by Basta, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the other Empe∣rour's great Favorites, that in a Diet of the Transilvani∣aus, he was with a convenient guard, again received as the Emperors Lievt. till further order were by him taken. The Chiaki and his Complices, faintly consenting thereunto.

Neither had Basta any longer assurance of that his Go∣vernment, than the fickle people would afford him, with which his weak State, among more enemies than friends, we will a while leave him.

In the mean time (the Treaty betwixt the Emperour and the Turk being frustrated) Ibraim Bassa, having made great preparation all last Winter; now at length in the latter end of Aug. began to set forward with his Army from Belgrade, supposed to be about 200000 men: and sitting down before Babotsca, a strong Fortress in lower-Hungary, furiously battered it, purposing next day to assault it; but, the Captain of the Castle, conside∣ring the weakness of his Garrison, and the walls to be al∣ready sore shaken, delivered up the place upon reasonable composition. Thence, the Bassa marched to Canisia, in the Frontiers of Stiria, a Town supposed by most to be impregnable; for, it was scituated in a very deep Marsh, and strongly garrisoned with Hungarians and Al∣maines.

Ibrahim especially longed for this place, both to free the Turks Frontiers, from the often incursions of the Souldiers therein: and hereby also to open a more free & safe passage for the Turks into Austria; So encamp∣ing on the side of the Marsh, which encompassed the Isle, whereon the Town stood, he began with Faggots & Earth to fill up the Marsh, so to pass over his Army; the be∣sieged not ceasing with great shot to disturb them, &c. Who yet proceeding in their work, had brought it almost close to the Island: where, being about to land, they were by the Garrison-souldiers encountring them, forced to re∣tire with the loss of a number of men, and 2 of their best Captains; but, preparing against next day with a greater force to have assaulted the Isle, they saw the Imperiall Ar∣my now at their backs, aud doing them great harm with their Artillery; divers Bands also sometime sallying out of the Camp, discharged great Vollies of shot, even into their Trenches: also from the Town, they received no small hurt.

The Imperiall Army, were about 42000 Horse and Foot: men of divers Nations, under the leading of Duke Mercurie; with whom, were also Nadasti, and divers o∣ther famous Captains, come for the relief of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a place of so great importance. But, Ibrahim understand∣ing by his espials, the smalness of their number, went out and joyned battel with them, with great slaughter on both sides: which doubtfull fight (yet in all mens judgement most enclinable unto the Christians) was by the coming on of the night, broken off, The Christians retiring into their Trenches, the Turks stood all night in the field, with their Weapons in their hands: who, presuming on their multitude, and next day daring the Christians to battel; their Captains being at variance, could by no means be perswaded to go out against them. So, that the Tartari∣an General taking courage, made an inroad into the Country: and meeting with 200 Waggons laden with

Victuals, for the Christian Army, slew the Convoy, and carried them away; whereby such want arose among them, that they were glad by night to dislodge and retire, which for all that, being by the Turks perceived, they presently following them, cut off above 3000, with some Ord∣nance, and most of the Baggage: the rest (the while) re∣tiring farther off into more safe places.

The Turks now returning to the siege, the Garrison (a few dayes after) despairing of timely relief, mutined, re∣fusing any longer to defend the Town, hardly layed to: and the rather, because divers Hungarians were fled out of the Town; having (as was thought) revealed to the Bassa the state of the besieged: yet, Paradiser the Governour, and some other Captains, did what they might (as they said afterward) to have perswaded the contrary. Where∣upon, they covenanted with the Bassa, with bag and bag∣gage to depart, and to be safely convoyed over the River Mur; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Octob. 22. the Town was cowardly delivered. After the Agreement made for yielding up the Town, the Bassa sent Paradiser a very rich Gown of cloth of Gold; which although he refused, yet was it afterwards laid to his charge, as a presumption of some treacherous collusion betwixt them: for it was thought, he might have kept the Town much longer. Ibrahim, now fortified the Town more strongly than before, putting into it 4000 Foot; and 500 Horse, all old Souldiers: and, then forraged the Country round about Canisia, burning all as he went, the poor Inhabitants fleeing still as fast as they could. But, ha∣ving thus with the spoil well pleased his Souldiers, he de∣sirous to have the Country timely re-peopled, stayed their outrage, upon a great pain: by open proclamations, in e∣very place set up, inviting the Christians without fear to return into the Country; where, submitting to the Sul∣tans Obeysance, they should safely dwell, and no Tribute to be exacted of them for 3 years following, that they might the better recover themselves: Whereupon, many

not knowing where to bestow themselves, returned to their ancient dwellings. But since Count Serinus was the man he most feared, after his departure, to trouble his new Conquest, and seek revenge) who, in this generall calamity of Stiria his Country, had 20 Villages of his own quite burnt, and the people most slain or taken; the Bassa having many times sought, to perswade him to yield Obedience to the Turk, and now in hope, after so great loss to bring him in, before he were come to utter ruin) wrote unto him again to that purpose: which Letters be∣ing (as the rest) answered with silence; and Ibrahim, ha∣ving disposed of all things at Canisia, and thereabouts, re∣turned with his Army to Belgrade, to Winter there; ha∣ving first certified the Sultan of all his proceedings and success; vaunting, next Spring to besiege Vienna also, if he should so command.

Mahomet not a little pleased, caused great triumphs for 4 dayes at Constantinople; sending a rich Robe of cloth of Gold, with a Leading-staffe set with Pearls and preci∣ous Stones unto the Bassa at Belgrade. The loss of Cani∣sia, much troubled all that side of Christendom, chiefly those of the Austrian Territories: all men blaming the discord of the Captains, who retired without doing any good; but above all, detesting the cowardise of Paradi∣ser: who, if he had done the utmost of his devoir, per∣haps, the cold and unseasonable Winter-weather, though no other relief had been, might have forced the Turks to raise the siege: Wherefore, he was by the Emperour's command imprisoned at Vienna, where his cause being often examined, he was the year following condemned of Felony and Cowardise: and Octob. 15. had first his hand at 4 stro••ks struck off, and after that his head; so also was his Ensign bearer executed, and after them his Lievt. with the Mayor of the Town; who both bound to a stake, had first their heads cut out, then their heads chopt off.

Now the Rebellion raised in Caramania by Cusahin,

was not with his death wholly 〈◊〉〈◊〉: also Orsa a great City, still held out against 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa. Then, also a Companion of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, called the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, seeing how hardly Cusahin and his followers had been handled, called unto him all such as loved their Liberty; unto which sweet name, so many soon came about him, as out of them he framed a dreadfull Army: against whom, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa going with all his power, they so couragi∣ously joyned battel with him, that he received a notable o∣verthrow; so that he was glad to retire, and send out Commissions for raising of greater Forces.

Mahomet the while, whether for fear of this new Re∣bellion, or understanding of the Embassadours, sent from the Persian to the Christian Princes (he suspecting that King might break his League with him) sent an Embassa∣dour into Persia: demanding of the King (for the more assurance of the League) one of his Sons to be sent to him in Hostage; upon which so proud a demand, the Persian King commanded the Embassadour to be forthwith slain: but his fury by his Counsellours, being somewhat appea∣sed, he was contented, he should, in contempt, be put to the Bastinado only, and so, grievously threatned, sent back to his Master; who, now in doubt of some further mat∣ter from that angry King, garrisoned strongly all his strong Holds confining upon the Persian.

The Emperour much troubled with the loss of Canisia, and in doubt of worse to come (though Ibrahim did afresh treat with him of peace) with great instancy requested ayd of the Pope, and other Princes of Italy, in 1601. So the Pope at first of the Spring, sent him 8000 Souldiers in pay, under his Nephew, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. King Phi∣lip also ordered Count Fuentes to send into Croatia cer∣tain Bands of the Dutchess: who, by his direction were con∣ducted to Millain: the Duke of Florence, likewise sent him 2000 Souldiers, under de Monte: with whom also went John de 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whom Ferdinand the Arch-Duke

requested to be Master of his Camp. Thither came al∣so the Duke of Mantua, both with Horse and Foot, being made by the Arch-Duke, his Lievtenant General. The Emperour sent also another good Army into Hungary under the leading of Matthias, and the Duke Mercurie his Lievtenant Gen. He made also a third Army, which strengthened with the Forces of Don Ferrant Gonzaga joyned with Basta, for recovery of Transilvania; out of which he had bin of late driven.

In the mean time, many hot skirmishes passed in Hun∣gary, betwixt the Christians and Turks. But, the time being come for taking the field: Ibrahim Bassa being be∣fore dead at Belgrade, and Hassan a Visier Bassa appoin∣ted Generall in his place; yet delaying his comming, and the Parly for peace layed aside (as never intended by the Turks but to dally off time to their own advantage) Duke Mercury came with his Army from Comara (where he lay expecting the event of the parly) and laid siege to Alba regalis, one of the chiefest and strongest Cities of Hungary: which he for certain dayes continually batter∣ed, as if he had purposed to have taken it by assault: but being informed by a Fugitive, that the broad Lake on the other side of the City, was not so deep, but it might be passed over (against the opinion of the Turks Captives, and Inhabitants, whom he had examined); and that the Turks thinking themselves on that side safe, had turned almost all their care and Forces unto that side of the City which he had battered; He appointed Lord Rusworme, to prove if those Zigeth-Suburbs were not to be surpri∣zed, which being taken, the City could not long hold out. For undertaking of which enterprize he was by the captive Turks and Country people much discouraged: who ne∣vertheless, sent certain of his men to try the Lake, who brought word, that it was undoubtedly, though with much difficulty, to be passed: Whereupon, he with 1000 select Souldiers, with every one a good Faggot on his

back, beside his Arms, to fill up the deepest of the Marsh, by night entered it, wherein he had not gone far, but he found it much deeper and more troublesome than his Spies had reported; but carried with an invincible cou∣rage (these adventurous men going still up in Water and mud unto the waste where 'twas shallowest; where also, if one missed but a step, he was over head and eares and in danger of drowning, if he were not by his fellowes presently holden); They at length got over but with the loss of six or seven men, a little before day: Whereof the Duke being advertised by a sign, with greater stir than at any time before, assailed that side of the City where he lay: and in the mean time, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Ladders provided, sealed the Walls on th'other side, and almost unperceived recovered the top thereof, and so being got into the Suburbs, with a terrible cry assailed the Turks, who, not well knowing which way to turn, without great resistance, fled into the City, the Christians follow∣ing them with a great slaughter: in which so great con∣fusion, the Duke took the rest of the Suburbs: the Turks there also for feare, forsaking them, and retiring with all haste into the City. The Christians, besides other rich prey here, took 14 great pieces, with good store of shot and powder.

The Duke now again summoned the City, whereun∣to the Turks gave no answer, but by their pieces: whereat the Duke much displeased, sent them word, he would send them other manner of Messengers to mor∣row, and by Gods help sup with them in the City, though unwelcome.

So next day, having made two fair Breaches in∣to the City, he with great slaughter of the Enemy entered the same, though the Turks cast downe upon the Christians, Darts, Wild-fire, &c.

But, seeing they must needs now give place, they fled a∣main into their Houses, there to defend themselves, or die: many whereof, they had so undermined, that they could easily overthrow them, and as many as should come within danger of them: so that the Temple-pallace, with many other sumptuous buildings, were left all rent and torn; yet the Bassa, upon promise of life, yielded him∣self, and was sent to the Camp, the rest of the Souldiers being all or most of them put to the Sword. The Wal∣loons breaking by heaps into the richest Houses, both took what themselves lighted on, and stript the Germans of what they had gotten: yea, they opened the Tombs of the Hungarian Kings, to spoyl the dead of such things as were, for honours-fake, long before enterred with them: shewing themselves therein more barbarous than the Turks. The Bassa of Buda (then laying a prisoner at Vieu∣na, hearing of the taking of this City, fasted with his 2 ser∣vants a whole day, prostrate on his face, and praying to his Prophet Mahomet) who had (as he said) all this year been angry with the Turks.

Now Hassan the Turkish Generall, was comming to relieve Alba-regalis: and though he heard by the way, that the City was won; yet, taking with him the Bassa of Buda, with the other Commanders thereabouts: and, ha∣ving formed an Army of about 60000, but most raw Souldiers, he held on his way thitherwards, both to give some content to his angry Lord; and hoping to overthow the Christian Army, or at least to regain the City, as yet unrepaired. But the Duke had presently repaired the Breaches, and put therein a strong Garrison of expert Soul∣diers: and being himself about 20000 strong, set forward to meet the Bassa, beginning a hot and bloudy skirmish with him; yet, the Bassa next day sent away part of his Army, to prove, if the City might be recovered: himself (the mean while) offering the Christians battel, so to bu∣sie them. But, the Duke informed of the basenesse of

the Bassa's Souldiers (although he were in number far a∣bove him) went out and encountred him: and, at the first onset disordering his foremost Squadrons, sorced the Turks to retire with the loss of 6000 men: among whom were, the Bassa of Buda, 6 Zanzacks, and divers others of good place and note. The Duke also took from them divers Ordnance, and had not a great squadron of Tartars appeared at his back, he had undoubtedly overthrown all the Bassa's Army; but, now contenting himself with the Victory already gotten, he retired orderly into his Trenches, having not lost above 300 men. Whilst both Armies thus lay, supplies repairing unto them, and expe∣cting a day of generall battel; the Janizaries still murmu∣ring, that it was now no time of the year to keep the field, enforced the Bassa to retire to Buda, and disband his Ar∣my: in which retreat, many were by the Christians cut off in the Rear, and many taken, 50 being of the French mutineers of Pappa: whom Matthias, at the instance of Duke Mercurie, pardoned. They also, who were sent to attempt Alba-regalis, were so welcomed with shot, and charged with often sallies; that, despairing to prevail, they returned to the Bassa that sent them.

About the time that the Duke began to besiege Alba∣regalis, Ferdinand the Arch-Duke, now 30000 strong, by the advise of the Duke of Mantua his Lievt. Gen. resol∣ved to besiege Canisia: the recovery whereof, much con∣cerned even Italy it self; Whereupon, he came and en∣camped before it, Septemb. 10. And although the Turks in Garrison (not past a 1000) with their often and gallant sallies much troubled the Christians, and that other bands of the Turks came many times out of the strong Holds thereabouts to skirmish with them, and to see if they could put any more Souldiers into the Town; yet, both in the one place and the other, The Turks were to their cost still repulsed and put to flight, losing also some small Castles and Forts.

The Christians found means to dry the Marsh a little, that invironed the Town, and to fill it up on one side, and to come so near the Town, that having planted 3 tire of Artillery against it, they began furiously to bat∣ter it. Yea, at length they approached so nigh, that they came with their Trenches even close to the Town-ditch, perswading the Turks now, whilst they might, upon good conditions to yield, and so save their Lives. But, they braving the Christians, said, They would keep the place for the Sultan, in despight of all their Forces: Where∣upon, it was resolved to give a general assault.

In the mean time, the news of the winning of Alba∣Regalis, caused great Joy and Triumph in the Camp; the Christians also by fit men perswaded the Souldiers in Canisia to yield, and not cast themselves into such dan∣ger, as had their fellowes at Alba-regalis, &c. Where∣unto, they (among whom the Renegate Walloons were chief) contemptuously answered, They little feared such weak Assailants, scornfully commanding the Messen∣gers to depart, and oft-times discharging their great Ord∣nance, as had the Christians in triumph the day be∣fore.

Now, though the Walls were sore shaken, and the Breaches almost laid open: yet was the assault for a while delayed, till Bridges might be made to be laid over the Ditch; but all things now ready, and the Florentines with some other Italians (according to Lot) comming forward, the Bridge was found both too short and weak for them to get over by; so that sinking under them, both Souldiers and Commanders (as 〈◊〉〈◊〉) were in great danger: Where, by and by the Enemies flank∣ing murdering-pieces, and their Musquetiers afront, they were forced to retire, 300 being slain. Yet, were not the Christian-Commanders at all discouraged, but began to provide against the violence of the Winter-weather, as also to hinder any Victuals from being brought to

the Town. And although already, Horse, flesh was dain∣ty Chear with the Defendants, yet, they being again re∣quired to yield, instead of answering them one word, shook their Swords afar off at them. But for all the Commanders resolution to continue the siege, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being a little before dead, the Italians began first a few secretly to withdraw, but afterwards by great numbers to depart, alledging, want of pay, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

But the rest, hearing that the Turks were risen from before Alba-regalis, and the rest of their Army disban∣ded: also, being informed of the weakness and wants of the besieged, began afresh to make new Engines for ap∣proaching the Walls, without danger of the Enemies flanking-Ordnance: at which time also, Novemb. 4th. Rusworm came to them from Duke Mercury with 8000 Souldiers, whereby they were the more encouraged to proceed. Neither failed the Turks the while, to trouble them by often sallies, attempting especially to have fired their Tents, but they were still with loss beaten back into the Town. But whilst the Turks, as it were with desperate hope thus defend the place: lo, in the latter end of No∣vember, the raging North-wind, accompanied with a deep Snow, overthrew most of the Tents and Pavillions of the Christians, burying as it were their whole Army in Snow and Ice: so, that in Ferdinands Camp, were 1500 men, with 300 Horses, starved and frozen to death. But those that came with Rusworm being wearied with the siege of Alba-regalis, and as it were spent with dirty travell, had not brought with them their Tents, &c. were enforced to lay abroad: with whose miseries, though their Ge∣nerall was much grieved, yet he with them right pa∣tiently endured. Hereupon, the Commanders thought it better to rise in time, than longer to expose their Army, to most certain destruction either of the Enemy or Cold; which was done with such haste

and confused tumult, that they left behind them their great Ordnance, with Tents and Baggage; a common voice running, they were well if they could but save them∣selves: so that the Souldiers, in fear to be pursued, fled; but accompanied with such Winds, Snow, and extream cold, that many of them fell down frozen, and never rose more, not being to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 help from others, every man having enough to do to look to himself; so that upon the way, lay 500 dead of cold, besides 400 left sick in the Trenches: who; were thought afterwards to have bin put to the Sword by them of Canisia.

But Michael the Vayuod of Valachia, not knowing well which way to turn himself, thought it best now at last to submit to the Emperour, if so at leastwise he might re∣cover his Government in 〈◊〉〈◊〉; so Jan. 23. he arri∣ved at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with 35 followers and 6 Coaches, where he was honourably received, and his cost at the Empe∣rours charge defrayed: unto whom, he excusing his seve∣rity used in Transilvania, as enforced thereto by their stubbornness, &c. his excuse was admitted, and he with all kindness used. Now 〈◊〉〈◊〉, then laying in Transil∣vania as aforesaid, he without fear one night (the Watch being set) went to bed: where he had not layen long, but certain Transilvanian Lords (the Chiaki being chief) came with their followers, and surprizing the Watch, entred the Pallace, and breaking into his Chamber, took him out of his bed; and next morning going forth, about 12 miles off, met with Sigismund their late Prince, secretly by them called in, with whom they comming to Clausen∣berg, there delivered unto him Basta, whom he comman∣ded to be cast into Irons: and going to the Pallace, gave like order for apprehending and safe keeping, other of the Nobility, who had taken part with Basta, in behalf of the Emperour; for one part of the Transilvanians now stood for him, another part for Istuan Bator, pretending the Soveraignty belonged to him: but the third and far

greatest part for Sigismund, who, now by means of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King, reconciled to the Turk, was joyfully recei∣ved in the chief Cities of Transilvania, who, for the bet∣ter assuring of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, wrote to the Emperour what had happened, requesting him to be content: that he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his love and favour, promising for ever to keep good amity with him: telling Basta also (whom at the in∣tercession of some great friends he had enlarged) that, he must forthwith depart his Principality, as also to cease from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his people, now voluntarily returned to his Obedi∣ence. The Emperour, upon the first advertisement here∣of, took order with Michael (who was troubled for his Wife and Son left as Hostages with Basta, but now fallen into the hands of his mortall Enemies): that returning speedily into Valachia (where the people generally disli∣ked the simple Vayuod, set over them by the Polonian Chancellour), and collecting what power he could, he should joyn with Basta, to whom he had sent many Horse and Foot, for expulsing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and reducing Tran∣silvania under his Obedience. Michael, assembling ac∣cordingly about 10000 expert Souldiers, went and found Basta in the field, with about 20000 Foot; and 8000 Horse, and so entred into Transilvania with united For∣ces: where the Vayuod in disdain, wasted all as he went with fire and sword, not without the great discontent of Basta. But Sigismund, to hinder their further proceed∣ing, came from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Army to meet them; yet he would not come to tryall of a battel with them, which they offered: but, fortified himself in his Tren∣ches, expecting the comming of the Tartars from the Chancellour of Poland, as also 6000 Turks from the Bassa of Belgrade: where, hearing that the passage of the Tartars, was stayed by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gonzaga, and that the Turks would come no further than Giula, without their pay beforehand: finding himself too weak, he rose, pur∣posing to have taken certain Straits whereby the Enemy

must pass, so by advantage to have holpen his weakness. But, Basta & the Vayuod followed him with such speed, that they overtook him before he could get thither, so hardly pressing him, that he must needs turn about and fight, or suffer his men to be slain like beasts: wherein, though he, nor his failed to do their utmost, yet such was the Valour of the other, that in a great fight disordering his Foot, they put them to flight, and cut them all in pie∣ces: Whereupon, the Prince fled betime with his Hors∣men to the uttermost Confines of Transilvania, having lost 10000 Souldiers. Hereupon, Claudiopolis with di∣vers other Cities and Towns, returned again to the Empe∣rours Obeysance.

The Vayuod, to satisfie his long hatred against the Transilvanians, utterly wasted all places whereby he pas∣sed, which Basta not liking, requested him to use his Victory with more modesty, especially toward such places as volun∣tarily returned to the Emperour's Obeysance; who answer∣ed, He would do what he thought good, without his appoint∣ment or the Emperour's either, chiefly in that, which he had now twice Conquered: wherefore, Basta might command them, that were to be commanded by him; for, he acknow∣ledged no Soveraignty of Basta, or the Emperour over hims: Unto which presumptuous speech Basta replyed not; but from that time, better observing his proceedings, percei∣ved he had Intelligence with the Turks: that by chasing the Imperials out of Transilvania, he might hold it to himself, as Tributary to the Sultan, best able to defend him. The truth whereof, he certainly understood by Let∣ters of his to that purpose, intercepted by his Souldiers: Whereupon, he became very pensive for the great power of the Vayuod in those Countries, and also for the great strength he had even then present about him: So, consul∣ting with certain of his chief Commanders, what were best to be done in so dangerous a case, A Walloon Cap∣tain offered to go into the Vayuods Camp, and in his own

Tent to kill him as a Traitor: so he going with some 60 men, boldly stept into his Tent, willing him to yield himself the Emperours prisoner: who being about to lay his hand upon his Scimitar, the Walloon with an Hol∣berd, thrust him into the breast: at which instant, ano∣ther with a Sword, at one blow, cleft his Head down to his shoulders. Presently, upon his death, a great tumult was raised in his Camp; but Basta forthwith, appearing with all his Souldiers, and producing the treasonable Letters, all was again appeased; but especially, for that his souldiers now saw themselves without a Head, and too weak also for the Imperials there present in Arms.

In the Vayuods Tent, were also other Letters found, so plainly declaring the same treason, that the Walachi∣ans, who were at first wonde rously moved, hearing them read, said, he was worthily slain; and had they known any such traiterous purpose by him, they would them∣selves have taken of him deserved punishment.

Basta offered his Souldiers, either to depart wither they would; or, taking an Oath of obedience to the Emperour, to enter into his pay. His dead body was laid out a whole day for the Souldiers to gaze upon, and afterwards bu∣ried.

Basta, now, what by force, what by agreement, soon took in most of that Countrey: nevertheless, for all that he had done for the assurance thereof unto the Empe∣rour, (being so much, as most men thought, sufficient) even in the winding up of this year 1601, the Transilva∣nians understanding, that Sigismund, with a great Army of Polonians, Turks and Tartars, was coming against the Imperialls, most part of them took up Arms in his be∣half, saying, Their first Oath voluntarily given to him as their natural Prince, was more to be respected, than any other afterwards, by force extorted from them by a for∣raign Prince; So that Basta withdrew himself; with his

followers unto a strong Town, in a corner of Transilva∣nia: whence, with all speed, he sent to the Emperour for greater ayd. After whose departure, Sigismund en∣tring without resistance, was of the people in generall, joyfully received, and all the honour done unto him, that was by them possible.

In the mean time, the Bassa of Agria going out with 10000 Turks, in hope to have surprized Toccay, in upper Hungary, was encountred by Gonzaga the Lievtenant, there overthrown, and with great slaughter, chased to the Gates of Agria.

The Scrivano also in Caramania, and Natolia, came now again this year, with a greater power into the field, to meet with Mahomet Bassa, who with 50000 good Souldiers, was ready to encounter him, a great part of whose Army, the Scrivano cut asunder in a great fight, and becoming Master of the Field, forraged all the adjoyn∣ing Countries, almost to Aleppo, still calling the people to liberty, and proclaiming himself the true defendor of the Mahometan faith, and of the liberty of those com∣bined Countries; so that the great Turk must now send another great Army to ayd the Bassa, with whom the Scrivano joyning Battel, and overcharged with multi∣tude, was at first put to the worst; but having repaired his disordered Battel, he with a great slaughter, disor∣dered also the Bassa's Army: so contenting himself with what he had already done, he retired with his Army, in∣to the strength of the Mountains, to live that winter upon the spoil of the adjoyning Countries. Besides all which troubles, the Plague also this year, soar raged, both in Constantinople, and many places of the Turkish Empire: when also the Janizaries at Constantinople, having re∣ceived some disgrace, by some of the Sultans favourites, caused their Aga, well accompanied, to enter into the Seraglio, to require their heads: whom Mahomet, cau∣sed for his presumption, to be cut in pieces, in the midst

of the Spahi, yet not without the great slaughter of the Spahi themselves, slain by the Janizaries. The other Ja∣nizaries also now ready to revenge the death of their Captain, were by Cicala Bassa, bellowing among them a great sum of money, again appeased: which their in∣solency, Mahomet imputing to their drinking of Wine, contrary to their Law, by the perswasion of the Musti, commanded all that had any Wine in their Houses in Constantinople, or Pera, upon pain of death, to bring it forth, and stave it, except the English, French, and Venetian Embassadors: so that some report, Wine ran down the Channel in Constantinople, as if it had been water, after a great showre.

Sigismund, now again possessed of Transilvania could not yet well assure himself to keep it; for Basta still strengthened with new supplies from the Emperour, was already entred into Transilvania, in 1602: the Poloni∣ans busied in their Warres of Swethland; and the Turks with their other greater affaires, not sending Sigismund their promised ayd. Wherefore, he dealt with Basta for a cessation of Arms, till Embassadors might be sent to the Emperour, to intreat for some good attonement: who so handled the matter with the Emperour, that Sigis∣mund was content, to the behoof of his Majesty, to re∣sign unto Basta, all places as he yet held in Transilvania, upon much like conditions, he had about three years be∣fore made with him; and so in and for all, to submit to his Majesty: whereupon, Zachel, Moyses, the Princes Lievtenant, not able to endure, or hear that the Province should again fall into the hands of the Germans, went upon a sudden to assail Basta. But he an old and x∣pert Commander, perceiving even his first moving, with great speed put his Army in order, joyning Battel with him, and with the losse of some 500 men, overthrew Moyses, with his Transilvanians, Turks, and Tartars,

slaying above 3000, and putting the rest to flight; but Sigismund hearing what his Lievetenant had done, went into the Camp to Basta, excusing himself as done without his privity, and against his will: offering to perform, whatever was by him to be performed, according to the agreement: and presently calling forth his Garrisons out of all strong places, yet by him holden, he surrendred them to Basta, and so put himself on his way towards the Emperour: after whose departure, all that Province with∣out more adoe, yielded to Basta, as to the Emperour's Lievtenant, who calling an Assembly of all the Nobili∣ty, took of them an Oath for their obedience and Loyal∣ty to the Emperour.

But the mean while, the Valachians not able longer to endure the great insolency of the Turks, (who after the death of Michael, had made one Jeremiah Vayuod there) took up Arms: and proclaiming one Radoll, (the Em∣perours favourite) Vayuod, chased Jeremiah quite out of the Countrey: who fleeing to Simon, Palatine of Molda∣via, by his and the Turks help, drave out Radoll again: who now being with Basta with about 10000 Valachi∣ans, earnestly requested him, to help him for the recove∣ry of Valachia: who, considering how much it concern∣ed the quiet of Transilvania, to have so near a Province a Friend, gave him a great Regiment of approved Soul∣diers: with whom, at his entrance into Valachia, the Moldavian meeting with a great power of his own and Turks, there was fought a most bloudy Battel, Radoll car∣rying away the Victory: two Turks Bassaes being slain, with a great number of others: after which, Radoll reco∣vered his Government.

Shortly after, with the same ayd, cutting in pieces a great power of Tartars, coming to ayd the Moldavi∣ans.

In Hungary the mean while, passed many a hot skir∣mish; for the Garrisons of Buda and other places, attemp∣ting

to surprize Alba Regalis, were with great slaughter, enforced to retire.

Then also, Count 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suddenly setting upon 200 Turkish Wagons going to Canisia, with Ammunition and Victualls, slew and put to flight the Convoy, and carried away the laden Wagons. And shortly after, the free 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, going in a great party towards Buda for booty, returning homeward with sixty prisoners, and hearing that Ali, Governour of Pesth, was coming but with a small retinue down the River, to Belgrade, there to meet the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa, they slew all the prisoners; and with two small Boats, lay in wait for him, who coming down accordingly, they slew 14 of his 30 followers: himself also being shot in two places, was taken, with a great booty: whom they brought to Comara, presenting him shortly after, to Matthias at Vienna, who certainly informing him, that Hassan Bassa, was coming with a great Army, to besiege Alba Regalis, presently sent thi∣ther, Count Isolan the Governour, who with much adoe, getting into the City, the Turks having already taken all passages, and being a good Engineer, caused all in the Ci∣ty, to labour on the Rampiers; so that it was soon so for∣tified, that it seemed almost impregnable. Ali was some∣time the great Turks Butler; but after the taking of A∣gria, made Bassa of Buda, being after 3 moneths, by the envy and ambition of some displaced, and made Gover∣nour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who offered for his ransom to the Hai∣ducks, 300000 Sultanines, and had with him when taken, 70000 Duckats, Hassan Bassa (by the Command of Sultan Mahomet) coming to Buda, by the way of Bel∣grade, with 150000 men from thence, came and en∣camped before Alba Regalis, Aug. 12th, where having well entrenched himself, and planted his Battery, he most terribly and furiously battered the same; and because the Moorish and deep Ditches, much letted his men from coming to the assault, he had them filled up by the num∣ber

of his Pioniers, and so assaulted the Counterscarfe, which Isolan had made before the City: which assault, though it cost him much blood, yet the great number of the Turks prevailing; the Christians were forced to re∣tire into the City; but they soon sallying out, slew most of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Turks in the Counterscarfe, and forced the other out again: whereupon, multitudes of Turks came run∣ning thither, and without regard of their lives, despe∣rately still pressing on, fell twice as many as before: so that the Christians weary, and overwhelmed with their shot, not without great losse, abandoned the place: with which skirmishes, and divers others, he Defendants were greatly diminished, to keep a weak City (as yet shewing the ruines of the late siege) against so puissant an Enemy: yet valiant Isolan the Italian, not discouraged, wrote to Matthias, how things stood in the City, requesting spee∣dy relief, or else it would be endangered: many Souldi∣ers being already slain, and divers Hungarians daily flee∣ing to the Turks; howbeit, promising to do his utmost. Whereupon, the Arch-Duke, ordered Lord Russworm, to go to Comara, and with such forces as were come thi∣ther, to go and try, if by any meanes they might put into Alba Regalis, some fresh Souldiers: who accordingly, took the Field without delay, with 12000 men; but whilest by discord betwixt him and the other Colonels, about the manner of relieving it, the matter was too long delayed, the Bassa Aug. 28. continued a general assault all that day, and next night, with some part of the day fol∣lowing, without ceasing: so that the Defendants much weakened, and they that were left, so wearied or woun∣ded, as that they could make no longer resistance, and the Count himself being carried away, dangerously shot in the thigh, there was a sign of parley given to the Enemy, which being granted, some of the chief Commanders going to the Governour, put him in minde of the weak∣ness

of the place, the Enemies force, and want of De∣fendants, perswading him (they not being relieved) by divers reasons, to yield the City: wherewith he moved, came to a parley with the Bassa, who was right glad thereof: wherein it was soon agreed, that the COUNT should yield up the Town to the Bassa, with all Warlike Ammunition therein: himself, with his Garrison, with Bag, Baggage, and Arms, safely to be convoyed half way to Rab.

Upon the first bruit of this composition, whilest the Merchants were seeking for Wagons, to carry their Merchandize, and the Souldiers for Horses, to carry their Baggage: the scarceness thereof, bred a confusion and stir among the people; so whilest some were quarrelling about these things, and others were opening the Gates to be gone; others were as busie in robbing and pilfering the Baggages of their Captains and Companions: which encouraged the rest of the Souldiers to fall to pillage all also: which the Souldiers keeping the breaches, seeing, left their charge, and thrust themselves in among these pilferers, as if they themselves had been Victors, and not vanquished.

The Tartars at the foot of the breach, pressing now on, without any great resistance, entred the same, and in a trice, thirty thousand of them surprized the Christians at once, loaded with prey, fear, and despair: after whom, the Turks entred also to partake of the spoil: who besides their own booty, quarrelled with the Tartars for some part of theirs; but when there was no more pillage to be had, the perfidious wretches fell to massacring the Christians, so that all the City flowed with blood, till, by the coming in of the Bassa, the slaughter was stayed: whereby Count Isolan, with some other Captains and Souldiers were saved: three thousand Souldiers were

slain; besides, not a few Citizens: Isalan and the other Captains being led prisoners to Constantinople. Howbeir, he plainly shewed, they were unjustly detained, as taken contrary to the publick Faith, to them before given, and out of the actions of Warre. Whereto it was answer∣ed, that the Town, when he was taken, was yet still in his power: that if he would by yielding, challenge his li∣berty, according to the Articles, he ought then to have delivered it, and not suffered it to have been taken by force, &c. that every Town which (during the Treaty) is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 force taken, followeth the course of the latter condition, (to wit) Death or Captivity, and not of the former, to wit, Liberty; for a man is not to expect of his mortall Enemy any other courtesie, than what necessity caused him to promise, which he may for his own good again violate, &c. With such quirks, the Count deluded, say what he could, was carried away prisoner. So the Bassa causing the breaches to be repaired, and the City to be well furnished, and leaving therein 6000 Souldiers, over-ran all the Countrey, as far as Strigonium, and so re∣tired to Buda: where, as he was making a Bridge, be∣twixt Buda and Pesth, and about to have gone to the Siege of Strigonium, a Command came, that he should speedily return to Constantinople, for that Mahomet was for his valour, now minded to employ him in his Wars, against his Rebels in Natolia. Whereupon, the Bassa gave leave to all that had any charge, to return to their places of Government, appointing some others, with 30000 Souldiers, to go with Zachiel Moises into 〈◊〉〈◊〉: who was come 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hassan, offering with this ayd, and the help of others in Transilvania, to chase 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Germanes out from thence, and reduce it again unto the devotion of the Othoman Emperors.

So the Bassa hasted with the rest, towards Constanti∣nople, which he was thought the more willingly to do, be∣cause

the Sultan had put him in good hope to marry one of his Aunts, a Woman of great Wealth and Honour, if by the winning of Alba Regalis, he should make him∣self worthy thereof.

But ere long, the Imperials assembled at Comara, to the number of about 30000, with twelve Nassadies, and two Galleys, some by water, some by Land, went down to Strigonium, where they were all embarqued in twenty other Ships, and conducted by Rusworme and others, to Buda: whose coming was so sudden and unlooked for, that the Turks had no time to take any more help or pro∣vision into the City.

The Turks had lately built a Bridge upon Boats over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for passage and carriage of things from Buda to Pesth: which Bridge, the Imperials thinking neces∣sary, first to break, the more easily to besiege the one or other City, by a strange device, built a Ship, which by force of the stream, carried down, and resting upon the Bridge, should break the same: which Ship, the Turks seeing coming, with the rest of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ran by heaps to the Bridge, for defence thereof: in the mean time, Count Sultze on the Land side, with a Petard, blew up one of the Gates of the lower City, and so entring, and killing whom he lighted on, came upon the backs of the Turks at the Bridge, slaying some, driving others into the River, the rest fleeing into the City, where both Souldiers and Citizens, (the Christians following them) for fear, took a speedy resuge into the upper City, much stronger than the lower: the Bridge being then also bro∣ken upon the River; and because they of Pesth, might with their Ordnance, much annoy them in besieging the upper City and Castle of Buda, they began with it first: So Russworme with his Fleet, making a great shew, as if he would have entred on the Rivers side, had drawn most of the Garrison unto that side of the City; and the while,

Sultze, and another Governour, suddenly scaled the Walls on the Land side, and gained them: whereupon, began a great out-cry, the Turks especially, now feeling the Christians Weapons, before they knew they were gotten into the City.

In this so great amazement, some fled into Towers, others hid themselves in Cellars, and the most secret corners, out of which they were drawn and slain.

They also in the strong places of the City, seeing the Ordnance bent upon them, offered to yield, so they might with Wives, Children, and life depart, promising for that favour, to perswade them of Buda, to yield also. Where∣upon, Nadasti, with some other Captains, were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with some of these Citizens, to Buda: who coming thither with Wives and Children, most earnestly request∣ed them to yield, as not to expect any further help; and that by their obstinacy, they should cause the death of them, their friends, Wives, and Children: unto whom also, Nadasti promised, that they should all, except a few Commanders, in safety depart: howbeit, they would not hearken.

In Pesth, the Christians found great store of Wealth, with one thousand serviceable Horses, and much Warlike provision. This done, they returned to besiege the upper City and Castle of Buda, undermining and bat∣tering the same; and had planted some of their Ord∣nance so high, that they could, at pleasure, shoot into the streets: they thundered also at the same time, with o∣ther batteries, in divers places of the Walls, both of Castle and City; and hearing, that the Turks Garrisons were coming for their relief, they sent out their Horse, and some Foot, against them: who gave them a great o∣verthrow, and so returned unto the siege: where, while

the Christians lay in hope, and had Octob. 12th, planted certain notable Pieces near the Walls, purposing next day with all their power, to assault the City, Hassan hearing (as he was going toward Constantinople) of what had hapned, returned, and unlooked for, came and sate down before Pesth, with but about five and twenty thousand men, yet most of them expert Souldiers: di∣vers brave attempts being in both places made, both on the one side and the other.

The besieged in Pesth, one day, under the Conduct of their brave Captains, sallied out, and coming with the Turks to the Sword, disordered, and forced them to flee, pursuing them even to their Trenches, whence a great Squadron issuing out, constrained the Imperials to re∣tire.

Count Martinengo, doing what he might, to have stayed the disordered 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being with many others slain: wherewith the rest discouraged, made towards the City. Whereupon, the Garrison sent out some Com∣panies to relieve them, whereby the Turks were even to their Trenches, again repulsed.

Shortly after, RUSSWORM having with continuall battery, made a considerable breach in the CASTLE, with certain Foot-Companies, cou∣ragiously assailed it: where the TURKS having in best sort they could, repaired it, and on both sides thereof, placed Murthering-Pieces, with store of Fire-works, so overwhelmed the first assailants with that deadly fire, and so rent them with their murthering shot, that they were forthwith cut off; yet they who were to second them, nothing discouraged, but seeking despe∣rately to have entred, were in like sort welcomed: So that now one thousand of them being lost, they caused a retreat to be sounded.

But Hassan had not long layen before 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but great wants (through his so sudden return) began to arise in his Camp, the Souldiers being glad to eat their dead Horses, a pound scarcely to be gotten for two Hunga∣rian Duckats, and a bushel of Oats for five: which wants encreasing, and many Souldiers stealing away, he had much adoe to perswade them to stay eight dayes longer: which expired, and nothing effectually done, he fearing some sudden mischief to be done by the hungry and discontented Souldiers, November the second, in the night rose with his Army, in haste retiring towards Belgrade, leaving behind him 300 dead Horses: after whose de∣parture, Nadasti and some other Commanders, present∣ly went down to Adona (a fair Town, upon the bank of Danubius, about four Hungarian miles from Buda, and serving as it were a Store-house for that Garrison) with five thousand men, and certain Ordnance: which Town, Nadasti (by his Hussars sent before) summoning, they at first, refused to yield; but being with the sight of a farre greater power discouraged, they yielded the Town upon safe departure, with bag and baggage, being conducted as farre as Feldwar: which Castle, was also at first sum∣mons, by the perswasion of them of Adom, delivered un∣to them: which done, the free Haiducks the same night, surprised Pax Castle: whence, the Christians marching on, took in also the City of 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

In the mean time, they in the Camp at Buda, were ad∣vertized, that the Bassa of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with others, had assem∣bled thirty thousand men to raise the siege: Wherefore the Christians, leaving their Tents in their Trenches, ga∣thered together in the water-Town: whereupon, the Turks presently sallying out, took both the Trenches and Tents, with no small slaughter of their keepers; so hold∣ing them for two houres space, till they were by strong hand beaten out, and forced to retire, with some losse.

Nadasti also making a Road towards Alba Regalis, in their return, within a mile of Buda, lighted upon a thou∣sand Turks, slaying most of them, taking one hundred and sixty, with a number of Horses, and much rich booty.

They also at the siege, having by fury of the Cannon, beaten down a strong Tower next to Danubius, were a little before night about to have entred; but such a Tem∣pest of wind and rain, suddenly arose, that they were en∣forced for that time to give over the assault: which storm ended, two hundred Turks to keep the Christians other∣wise busied, sallyed out, charging upon the Stirian Horse∣men, who presently relieved by the men at Arms, made them speedily retire with the losse of one hundred and sixty men; but taking heart again, next day Novemb. 11th, they sallied out again: where, though a great number were slain; yet came they forth the third day also, and were by Count Thurn, with great losse, beat back into the City; but in the pursuit, they were by some Janizaries (laying close) dangerously ganled; the Count being hurt in his left Arm, and some Captains slain: the Turks by these sallies, though worsted, yet gained time somewhat well to repair their breaches.

Shortly after, the Imperials certainly informed, that a multitude of Tartars were coming as far as Temeswar, to relieve Buda, thought best (chiefly winter being come) betimes to raise their siege, and be gone: which they did Novemb. 16th, yet they furnished Pesth with all necessa∣ries, and almost 10000 Souldiers. As for Adom, it had a Garrison of Hungarians, with their wages offered to be payd before hand: which they refused, alleaging that for the great danger of this place, above others, they could not safely take their Oath to defend it: yet offering to do what beseemed valiant Souldiers, that all should see, no ill should happen thereunto, through their default.

The Imperials departed, the Turks forthwith came down into the lower City, by often thundering with their Ordnance, and other signes of triumph, declaring their joy; but whilest in their jollity, they shot to them of Pesth, they from them, so received the like, that the Turks requested them, to spare their Shot and Powder, and quietly to live by them, till next Spring; yet for all this their joy at Buda, Victuals was become so scarce, that they feared, if the Christians had layen longer at the siege, they should have been forced for very want to yield the City: whose friends, with a great Convoy, bring∣ing what provision they could, for their relief: they of Comara and Strigonium, meeting with the Turks betwixt Alba Regalis, and Buda, overthrew the Convoy, and car∣ried away all the Victuals.

But nothing troubled Mahomet, like the Warres he had in Asia against the Rebel, the Scrivano: who, en∣couraged with the last years success, and still growing stronger and stronger, through the allurements of liber∣ty, hope of prey, or good entertainment, had this year over-run much of the Turk's Dominions in Asia, put∣ting all to fire and sword, and ransacking divers walled and fenced Cities, as he went; for the Janizaries of A∣leppo and Damasco, with many of their partakers, who might much have hindered his proceedings, were toge∣ther by the eares among themselves; but the Scrivano, in the midst of these desired fortunes, fell sick and died: howbeit, the rebellion soon grew to be far greater, and more dangerous than before; for a younger Brother of his, stept up in his place, fiercely prosecuting the under∣taken Warres: against whom, Hassan Bassa, being sent with a great Army, and joyning battel with him, was by him in a great and bloody fight overthrown and slain, with his whole Army, except such as by speedy flight es∣caped.

So the Sultan was forced to call Mahomet Bassa out of Hungary, to serve against this new Rebel: who the mean while, made havock of all as he went, receiving the tri∣bute of those Countries, and others also further off, ha∣ving exacted onely of Ancyra, and the Countrey therea∣bouts, 300000 Duckats; so heaping up great Treasures of his Enemies, for maintenance of his Warres. Yet be∣fore Mahomet had called the Bassa out of Hungary, he had provided that the Tartar Han with a great power, should even against that time, come into that Countrey: which rough and needy people, for pay or prey, alwayes ready to serve the Othoman Emperours, by plain force, brake through Valachia, though not without great losse, (being fought with by the Valachians, and free Haiducks a whole day) and came into Hungary in the latter end of December: the Han with forty thousand to Quin{que} Ec∣clesia; and his two Sonnes, with twenty thousand into Possega, where they spoiled both Turks and Christians, pretending all that frontier Countrey to be given to them by the Sultan, in reward of their service. But ere long, they forced the Christians thereabouts, to victuall Canisia for the Turks; and so breaking into Stiria, not far from Caramant, they carried away above two thousand Captives; then surprising Keschemet, they slew most of the Inhabitants of that great Town, carrying away the rest prisoners. Others of them also, inroading to Shar∣var, and burning down twenty Villages, carried away thence about 1000 into captivity.

At their first coming, they also relieved them of Buda, Nadasti with his Hussars, not being able now, longer to keep them from Victuals: by them also, the Turks en∣couraged, took and burnt certain places of the Christi∣ans nigh Buda, slaying all they found therein.

Against these Tartars, for all this, the Christians, be∣side their ordinary Garrisons, began in Winter to

oppose some of their other forces: the Palatine of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, sending ten Troops of Horse, for defence of Stiria; and Collonitz raising 400 Horse, 1000 Hussars, and 3000 free Haiducks, for repressing of them: the Duke of Brunswick also, sending 1000 Horse, and 2000 Foot, for the same service.

January with a sharp Frost, began the next year 1603, whereby the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in many places, seemed rather whol∣ly turned into ice, than frozen: Danubius also, (for all his swift course) being so hard frozen, that men and carts might safely passe thereupon: which so cold a season did rather increase the hot desires of the greedy Turks. Wherefore, out of their Garrisons, they raised 18000 men, to have forraged and over-run the Christians with their Territories, confining upon them: Quermanie, and places thereabouts, being assigned, first to feel their force: whereupon, Collonitz with all speed, put into the Su∣burbs of Quermanie, one thousand Reisters, and two thousand Lansquenets; and in the Boroughs, added to the Regiment of Count Reingrave, six Companies of Cossacks, 4000 Haiducks, 400 Carabins, French and Walloons, 200 Horse of his own Regiment, himself com∣manding over all these Troops; and withall, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the Inhabitants thereabouts, to take up Arms, and with strong Barricadoes, to strengthen the wayes, and stop up the passages into their Countrey: which they chearfully performed, with Weapons in one 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and Spades and Shovels in the other: wherefore, the Turks changed their former design for the invading of Quer∣many, (where the Christians had for five weeks expect∣ed them) marching along by Roquesbourg, with purpose to load themselves with spoil of the Countrey; but Collonitz, collecting his forces, fru∣strated their new design, by favour of the River, which strengthened him against their incursions,

and was well to be defended; so, that the Turks, whose intent was not to fight, again retired, con∣tenting themselves to gather a Convoy of Victuals to put into Canisia: which then extreamly wanted: so they came to Babotz, thence to march to Canisia; of which their purpose, Collonitz, by his espials adverti∣sed, upon a brave resolution, on March 24, with his Troops, marched towards little Comara, about two Leagues from Canisia, and lay close in Ambush in the Woods near two Marshes, over which the Turks had made two Bridges to pass the Artillery and Waggons up∣on, who were nigh 20000 strong, and Collonitz but two thousand-two hundred Horse, and six thousand Foot. But, 40 of the 200 surprized Waggons, going to Buda with Victuals, being by them of Strigonium and Comara, sent to Pesth: the Turks of Buda) hearing of that medley, and knowing it was for their bread, posted to succour their Troops, and arrived at the very time that the Victors led along, by Danubius, the Waggons before gained, furious∣ly charging them: so, that the Christians daunted with the unexpected perill (the Turks being 1500 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in number than they) without more ado quite 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Waggons, accounting themselves happy enough, if they might but save themselves: and the Turks con∣tented to have recovered their Victuals, pursued them not, but returned home along the Bank of the River; but two thousand of the Garrison of Pesth, seizing on a Forrest, whereby the Turks must pass at unawares, hard∣ly charged them afront and behind: so that the Turks enclosed, without any great resistance, fled, leaving their Waggons, and casting away their Arms, a num∣ber being left dead on the place, some taken prisoners, and the rest chased even to the gates of their City.

So, the Victors of Pesth returning 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by their Ordnance gave many Testimonies of their Victo∣ry:

But see again the change of Fortune; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was then also (as it is often) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hard frozen, that men and Carts might safely pass it: in which so hard season, the Turks in Buda, having once upon the frozen River 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christians in Pesth, and Jan. 22. in like bravery coming out the second time, were by them of Pesth put to flight, and by 200 of the most forward and valiant hardly pur∣sued; upon whom, not onely they which fled, but othèr Turks out of Buda in great number returning, chased them back again even to the Bridge of Pesth: which now drawn up for fear of so many Turks, as were ready to have entered at the heels of the fleeing Souldiers, they were even in fight of their friends every man slain, the Turks with little harm returning. Few dayes after, one Leth∣ner a Captain in Pesth more grieved than the rest with this loss, some being his Friends and Companions also, hear∣ing that some of the chief Turks of Buda, and a great train of Gentlewomen, were, for their pleasure, next day to go to the hot Baths near Buda, with 60 Musquetiers, by night passed over the River, and not far from the Baths, lay in close Ambush; so these Turks casting no perill, came accordingly, merrily bathing and solaceing themselves; but, in the midst of their delights, these resolute men came suddenly upon them, slaying all the men, sparing none but one Boy and the Gentlewomen, who, in the time of conflict, ran naked as they were, into the City: which exploit done, the Captain returned laden with rich boo∣ty, and merrily sporting at the naked Gentlewomen, at whose fearfull cry, they of Buda sent out certain Souldi∣ers after them, but they were safely before got home.

By continuance of this frost, Victuals could not be sent down the River to Pesth, so that the Souldiers there ac∣counted Dogs and Cats good meat: the Turks still roam∣ing about to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them from Victuals. Of which necessi∣ties, they of Buda were partakers also, yet every 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in field to seek relief: and that they might deceive those of Pesth,

and assure themselves of Victuals, they gave out, and made shew as if they would besiege the Fort of Adom: under which colour, they received into Buda 50 Waggons laden with Victuals and Munition; and, encouraged here∣with, they gave knowledge thereof to their Neighbors of Pesth by 1000 great shot sent over the River unto them; yet for the dispence of their powder and shot, they gain∣ed not so much as the life of one Souldier, nor one stone out of their Walls. Shortly after, the Budans thought suddenly to have surprized Palotta (a small Castle) by night, but being timely discovered, they were forced to retire with the loss of 120 men: to whom Horwad Capt. of the Castle (by a Peasant sworn to do the errand) sent a small pot of Salt, and a bottle of Wine, willing them to season the Venison they took in the late Hunting, and quenching their thirst, to chear them up after their late Conquest.

These Enemies more provoked by this jest, discharged a showre of thundering great shot, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 small bullets upon the Garrison of Pesth; but their Cannons being ill level∣led, overshot the Town, carrying more fear than hurt; yea, and while they were thus thundering, fire, by negli∣gence of the Cannoniers fell into a barrel of their pow∣der, which taking hold of another, and running along, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if it had been by a train, overthrew a long piece of the Wall of Buda, by whose fall, many Souldiers near it were over∣whelmed. The noise and force was so terrible, that (the Turks being retired from this Breach) the Governour of Pesth resolved to assault the place: Whereupon, with 1000 Almaines, and 300 Hungarians, he forthwith (in hope) marched towards the Breach: but by the way, they met with a Company of Turks, who gave an alarm to those of the upper-Town, who manned their walls, and with great speed repaired the Breach. Now those Turks whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 met withall, were all slain, except some few, whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 carried prisoners to Pesth, to be by them instructed of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 affairs.

About 〈◊〉〈◊〉 time, Radol Vayuod of Valachia, hearing that the Turks in Garrison at Silistria, were gone abroad to seek for Booty and Victnals, passed forthwith over the River upon the Ice to surprize the Town, whose men for desire of Riches, and for fear of the Souldiers return, so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Town; that the Turks, dismayed, and deeming the Christians (through the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the enterprize) to be more than they were: after a small resistance, left a way open for them, who thrusting into the Town, took the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spoil thereof, great and rich, and so set it on fire, returning before the Turks could gather together to hin∣der their retreat. The Vayuod sent to Basta (then in Transilvania against the Turks) 13 Turkish Ensigns for his part of the Booty.

But Collonitz, having laid 3 dayes in Ambush without discovery of any Enemy; March 6, 3 espials fell into his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whom the Turks had sent forth before, who would not discover any thing, hurtfull to their friends; so that at last the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, moved, commanded one of their Heads to be struck off to terrifie the other 2: who, dismayed with this Spectacle, and well beaten to tell the Truth, confessed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were Spies sent by the Enemy to view the Country, and see if the Christians had any Forces there: which if not, and they reporting it, then within 2 dayes after, the Convoy was to pass that way, to be put into Ca∣nisia, setting forth from Babotz 2 hours before day: and that which more confirmed the matter, was, that within 2 hours after their taking, the Haiducks which lay hidden without the chief Ambuscado, discovered a Cornet with 5 Turks Ensignes, marching from Canisia to meet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Convoy: Whereupon, they acquainted Collonitz there∣with; who put his Horsmen in good Order to enclose the Turks betwixt the Marsh and Wood: who holding on their way, the Christian Carabines, charged them in the head of their Companies, disordering them: the Hungarians sell upon their flanks, which they opened,

and the Horsmen on their backs. The small resistance these poor enclosed men made, deserved not the name of a fight, being of 600, not 4 left, but they were all slain, without killing one of their Enemies. Their Hors∣men who followed them, seeing them surprized, shame∣fully fled, but the Carabins with their Horses pursuing a∣main after them, slew a number of them that were worst mounted, pursuing the rest even to the gates of Canisia. Those of the Town discharging their Ordnance, and many Vollies of small shot against the Christians, both to stay their pursuit, and to give warning to those who were bringing the relief to the Christians that were in the field.

But during this fight, three very well mounted Turks, adventured to pass by the Christian Troops, and to give those which were bringing the Convoy, warning of the overthrow, and to return to Babotz: which brave at∣tempt Fortune favouring, the Turks (on the way) upon this advertisement retired accordingly: Whereupon, the Christians made towards Babotz almost sixteen miles off, with a resolution to carry the place, using such diligence in their march, that about nine at night they there arri∣ved: and, to daunt their Enemies what they might, they presently sounded their Trumpets, struck up Drumms, re∣moved their Artillery, rusled with their Arms, and kept a stir themselves, to make the noise of a great Army; but the Turks twice so many in number, and within a strong place, prepared for fight, if they should assail them: who, oft repeating the name of Jesus, advanced and made rea∣dy for fight.

The Turks from the Castle, delivered 1000 Cannon∣shot upon the Christian Troops: their Mu••qu••ts still playing from the Curtain of their Walls, yet the resolute Footmen, passing athwart these flaming showers, marched along the Counterscarp of the Ditch toward the gate, to have broken it open.

The Turks the same time were come forth of the Town, but at the very instant that they charged the front of the Christian Foot, they were so encountred, that having lost some men, they were glad again to retire into the Town: whom the Christians, upon the Town-ditch so plyed with small shot upon their Walls, and in their Holds, as that they durst not shew themselves or look out: and if the Christians had had Instruments to have opened the Gates or Walls, the Town had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 been won; but, at last, they having bin 4 hours in fight before it, doing & re∣ceiving harm, and finding no means to enter, were forced to leave it, burning in their retreat certain Villages of the Enemies: which done, they retired to little Comara; for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 began now on every side, by heaps to flock together to swallow them up, and even pressed upon their retreat, But Collonitz being with his Souldiers safely en∣tred into Comara, caused the Heads of the principal slain Enemies, to be set upon the pikes of the Pallisadoes, and on a great Pine tree before the gate, whose Branches were first lopt: an action learned from the cruelty of the Turks. This done, they departed from this Castle, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spent with Famine than travell and weariness: for in that short expected design, they had taken no provision of Victuals with them: their Horses also languished, the Country being alike cruell to both. The Souldiers had for 3 days eaten nothing but Crabs and Acorns which they found in the Woods: so that being come to this Castle, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 abundance of Victuals, every one requesting to return unto their Garrisons, being scarce able to bear their Arms; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from little Comara, they heard, the Turks had shut up the wayes whereby they were to passe home: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Collonitz, was so far from being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that, whereas it was reported, that the Turks marched near to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Christians, to make head upon a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 toward the same place on the sudden to encounter the Enemy, who thought to have surprized him

by cowardize: and the Souldiers though weakened with hunger, and apprehending the danger, gave out, and yet upon a good courage were content to follow their Gene∣rall any whither, resting on his great resolution, and their own 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to go further; but they being come to the Castle, there was no body to be seen: yet did those hungry men stay one day in Ambush, expecting the comming of the Turks, who appeared not, giving them time safely to retire every man unto his own Garrison.

But, at such time as Hassan Bassa departed from Con∣stantinople, to go to the Conquest of Alba-regalis, Ma∣homet caused to be presented unto him a Sword and a Crown; this in reward of his valour, if he returned with Victory, the other in revenge of his cowardize, if he fail∣ed thereof: promising him indeed his Sister in marriage, among other Trophies of his Victory, and threatning him with death amongst the griefs of his dishonour; but, he taking the City and returning to Constantinople, was magnificently received of his Prince, courteously saluted of all the Nobility, and with the greatest reverence ho∣noured of the people. His Lord had also caused them to be most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the solemnizing of the marriage, and contentment of the Bassa; but, the so∣lemnization it self, being now every day by all men expe∣cted, 25000 Janizaries, Spahi, and other Court-Souldi∣ers, suddenly and unexpectedly presented themselves in Arms before the Divano, or Tribunall, holden for the chief administration of Justice in the Turks Pallace the first 4 dayes of every week: and, setting Guards at the Court-gates, demanded audience; for certain Spahi, and Janizaries, whom they had chosen to deliver, in their names, their grievances to the Bassaes: being en∣tred into the Divano, at the first, demanded to have Has∣san Bassa delivered unto them: who affraid of his Head, passed wan and pale thorow this mutinous multitude, to go to the Sultan, protesting his own Innocency, and

calling on his Prophet, to discover unto them the truth of all things; but they, after a 1000 injuries and reproa∣ches heaped on him, demanded of him: Whence it was, that whilst he with a great power was busied in Hungary, there was (the while) no good order taken for repressing the Rebells in Asia; who (by sufferance) now were come within three or four dayes journey of Constantinople, with En∣signes displayed: Whereto, he in fear answered, Even his Enemies could witnesse, that he had done his duty, while in Asia, and now of late in Hungary; But, seeing himself ready to die, he yet requested, That his guiltless death, might be profitable to the State in generall: and, in dischar∣ging of his conscience to declare unto them the causes of this contempt, and neglect, for the suppressing of this Asian 〈◊〉〈◊〉; saying, It proceeded only from the ill Government of the Sultans Mother, and from the carelesnesse of the Capi∣Aga. They hearing him (though with much 〈◊〉〈◊〉) so well to excuse himself, gave him leave to go to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sultan, to request him that they might speak with him, and to deal with him, that they might have the heads of those, who had bin the cause of this dishonourable service, or had cowardly behaved themselves in Asia; threatning him, if he performed not his charge he should feel the heavy effects of their just fury, and heavy charge; but he must now so do, or else die.

So, he comming to the Sultan almost as fearfull as him∣self, he, partly cut of Justice, partly from Prudence, in such an extraordinary case, perswaded him to give way to their request: who thus perswaded, as also to ap∣pear in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, unto his discontented Subjects, One part of their desire (necessity so requiring) presented himself in his Imperial Seat unto them, accompanied with the Mufci, and a few other Doctors of their Law; who, by Mahomct commanded to sit down, and the Bas∣saes standing up: the chief of the seditious stepping forth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leave to speak for himself and the rest; which

granted, he boldly said, That they, his obedient slaves, full of grief and discontent, to see a great part of his Em∣pire endangered, desired to know of him, Why his Great∣nesse did not employ the means God had given him, for re∣medy thereof? That they supposed the Rebells courses in Asia, were unknown unto him, since they were so hardy as to come without resistance, so near to his Imperial City: That they desired to know if he had known all this: and, whether he would take upon himself the care of his great Monarchy, or no? which through the negligence and ill Government of some put in trust, was like a great and well proportioned Body, but of little or no strength: Or else, that he could be content that all should be dismemb∣red, and every man take what he could lay hand of, as the Rebells did.

However, Mahomet was moved with so insolent a Speech; yet being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with such a furious and arm∣ed multitude, whom he had no meanes to withstand, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wisely dissémbled his choler, and with the best and cal∣mest words he could devise, sought to appease them, im∣puting the disorder and ill success of his affaires to the unfaithfulness of his Ministers, and the concealing of the Truth thereof from him; and saying, That he had re∣solved before, to reform these matters, and to take from them all occasion of discontent, or of any Speech not beseeming them, whose Obedience and loyall respect to him their So∣veraign, should have been an example to all the rest of his Subjects. Hereupon, they fiercely demanded of Hassan: Why, he gave not his Majesty an account of the Rebells proceeding in Asia? Who answered, He had never failed of his Duty therein, but that the Capi-Aga alwayes said, It was not needfull to trou∣ble their Soveraign therewith, having committed these matters to others, &c. And further, That the cause of all these Disorders proceeded from his Mother,

the Capi-Aga & a few others, to whom he had commen∣ded the managing of those affairs. The mutiniers now more moved, furiously said, They were assembled to de∣mand the Heads of such offendours: being resolved to take another course, if he should refuse to grant it them, meaning to make a new Emperor. Howbeit, Mahomet answered, It was no reason, neither would he for their humours put those whom they demanded, innocently to death; but willed them to be contented, till they might by order of justice be tryed: and then he would give them even his own Son, if he were found culpable. But they replyed, He had not execu∣ted his Brethren by justice, but for preservation of the State; and that those whom they demanded were so guilty that they deserved not an orderly tryall, &c. As for the Empress, his mother they were content she should be confined farther off, and no more to meddle with State-matters.

So Mahomet (through the violent resolution of these most insolent men) caused the Capi-Aga, and such others as they required, to be brought forth: Who presented themselves as already half-dead, whom Mahomet did what he might to have saved; but, the mutiniers clamour to have them dispatched, could not be appeased, till they saw their Heads struck off from their shoulders. Maho∣met inwardly grieved, commanded the Executioner to serve some other of the chief Bassaes (whom he knew to be much beloved of the Janizaries, and whom he could willingly have bin rid off) as he had the Capi-Aga & the rest; but then their murmuring and mutiny was as it were re-doubled, so that Mahomet was for fear forced by giving way to appease them: The old Empress for all that was not then confined.

Mahomet himself but a few dayes before had beheaded Capion, one of his great Bassaes, either for desire of his wealth, or for envy of his Honor & Valour, yet the former seemed to many the more probable; for, immediately after his death, he seized upon all his Riches, except

400000 Duckats, which Calil Bassa his Father detained for himself: which his purloyning, Mahomet having dis∣covered, demanded of him one day, if it were true, that he had retained those Duckats: which Fact, Calil through fear and covetousness denied and forswore: Whereup∣on, thinking by lying to have saved his life, he was for the truth put to death, having his Head forthwith struck off; the greedy Tyrant (for the Bassaes blood served but for a shew) seizing, rifling, and carrying away all his wealth, and changing the Dowry and succession of his Wife and Children, into Bonds, Prisons, and Slave∣ries.

Mahomet another Bassa, perceiving the like danger to hang over his own Head, resolved to flee to the Rebels in Asia: but this his purpose discovered by certain Spics, and he with a chief follower of Capin Bassa taken by the Janizaries, were both by them cut in pieces. In the mean time, the Rebels in Asia prosecuted their Rebellion with all diligence, every man joyning unto the first For∣ces, which were in good estate and rich with the spoils that they had taken. They, resolutely besieging Angore, a great and strong Town, the Citizens affraid, offered them a great summ to redeem themselves and City; and, so at last upon the payment of 200000 Duckats, they pre∣sently departed. Shortly after, Mahomet's new Captains (whom he had put in place of them whom he executed for the appeafing of the Court-souldiers) arrived there al∣so, who would needs make it Treason, and put the Citi∣zens to death for giving the Rebels the said mony (though 'twere done for preservation of their lives) and sack their City; Whereupon, arose a great and cruell fight betwixt these Souldiers and Citizens, both the Subjects of one Prince, and all of one Superstition; but the one side ar∣med with pride and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the other with ne∣cessity and despair. At last, the Citizens having slain a great number of the Souldiers, chased the rest out of the

City; which ill encounter of these new Captains, en∣creased the Rebels courage; So that 40000 under one of the Tartar Han his Brethren, besieged Burze, a great and rich City; the Armory, and Place where all the Cus∣toms and Taxes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were kept: which, after cer∣tain dayes siege, and great resistance made; they by force took, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Inhabitants, and sacked the City. By which exploit, their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and reputation encreasing with their booty and courage, Mahomet, dismayed, resolved by fair means to appease them: for this good Fortune had drawn the Government of Babylon on their side; also, the great Shaugh or Sophy of Persia, thrusting himself into these 〈◊〉〈◊〉, had now taken Corbery, a strong Town up∣on the Turks borders, and was preparing for new Con∣quests: So, Mahomet (at length) but not without his great dishonour, came to some good agreement with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Subjects, granting unto them all their demands disarming them by yielding, and not by Valour: and gi∣ving unto Zellaly one of their Chieftains, the Bassaship of Bosna, to content his ambition, and to bind him thereby to his service.

Mahomets other men of War, seeing this dishonou∣rable 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and preferment of the Rebels, instead of pu∣nishments, which they should have justly endured, began to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into great murmuring & discontent against their great Sultan; (such Honours of Right belonging to his most faithfull and loyal servants): yea, they resolved to thrust him out of his Imperial State, and set up his el∣dest son Mahomet in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

These are the ordinary effects of injustice and cowar∣dize, the overthrow of Princes. These Mutineers joyn∣ed to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 discontents, Mahomets Sloth, Effeminateness, and insufficiency, and cowardize. They drew also into this plot, the Sultanness, Mahomets chief Wife, who blin∣ded with Ambition, cast both her self and son the young Prince into most desperate danger.

This important project resolved on, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of these men (according to the Turkish manner) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with an Astrologer touching the success of the Prince, who, erecting a Figure of his Nativity; consulting with his Spirits, and considering the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bodies, gave judge∣ment for his good and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and so dispatched an Eunuch towards the Sultarness with Letters, that she should be of good courage; and, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hope, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 her Son within few dayes should have the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 set on his Head, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Scepter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: His Art (he said) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same and Spirits, with whom he had conference, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him thereof; but, it chanced that these Letters were intercepted and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Mahomet: Whereupon it happened, that he which took upon him to foretell a long life, and Empire to fall to another man, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his own life, being himself by the Sultans command, with the yong Prince, the Eunuch, and 50 others of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and consenters thereunto, strangled, and the Sul∣tanness drowned; yet some report, this Prince was stran∣gled upon suspition, of conspiring with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rebels against his Father, which after his death being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not to be so, the Bassa who caused the suspition was 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

Tartar Han, comming with a great Army 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hun∣gary, demanded of the King of Polonia, Tribute and pas∣sage through his Country; but the King denied both, and roughly answered his threats. Wherefore, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tartar (for fear of being 〈◊〉〈◊〉) in his passage by the Polonians (as the Tartars had often been) turned with his Army toward Valachia; Whereupon, Radoll hea∣ring, that, besides the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his Country, they purposed to set up another Vayuod in his stead, march∣ed to his Borders with the greatest power he could make, to attend their comming, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them from en∣tring: and, taking all the advantages of the Strait-passages, in the 2 first encounters, notably repulsed the fierce Ene∣my

with this little Army, slaying about 3000 of them: but their Avant-guard still comming on, they at the third encounter, so long maintained the fight, that after a cruell fight, the strong Enemy prevailed, and entring Valachia, brought in with it, Ruine, Death and Destruction; and, be∣ing come to Qninque Ecclesiae in Hungary, to joyn with Hassan Bassa (now after his marriarge) returned with a great Army thither; he mustering the Tartars, found them to be 40000 strong: who, instead of assaulting any strong Walls, fell upon Cottages, ransacking and pillaging the Inhabitants, both in the Turkish and Christian Ter∣ritories: constraining the Christian people contrary to their conscience to swear to serve the Turk; they also for∣ced them to furnish them with Warlique Provision and Munition, which they put into Canisia: but a while after the defeat of that Garrison, they likewise over-ran part of Stiria with their Families, spoiling it of men, cattel, and goods, and carryed away 2000 for slaves, whom they sold unto the Turk for great profit. Thence they went into Shavary, slaying the Christians, rifling their Villages, then burning them, carrying away 1000 Captives: which outrages afterwards, thrust the Valiant Collonitz into the field against these barbarous people: who, a few dayes before, with much trouble, and by his Wisdom, appeased the French light-Horsmen in the Villages about Roques∣burg, mutining for their pay: so that they sware again to the Emperour, joyning themselves to his Army, being 10000 good men.

In the mean time, the greedy Tartars ransacked and burned 25 Villages about Veradin, carrying away many men and cattell: Others of them also, then invading Count Serinus's Island as far as Rackenspurge; made great spoil, as had their fellows elswhere, and, beside other boo∣ty, carried away 2000 Captives: Whereupon, the Count and Collonitz, couragiously opposing against them, for a while stayed their Incursions; so that now 35000, turn∣ing

their course into Slavonia, carrying away a great num∣ber of prisoners and booties: and, meeting by the way with 600 Christian Souldiers, they slew them every man: at length, some of their roaming Troops chanced to fall into the danger of the Count, who hovered aloof off, for fear of their multitude, a part whereof now falling into his Hands, were all cut in pieces, and a number of Cap∣tives set at liberty thereby. Hereupon, the Tartars still in doubt to meet with the Christian Troops, who slew all of them they lighted on, kept closer together, and so did a great deal the less hurt, than when they roamed up and down at pleasure.

The Garrison Souldiers of Canisia, consulting how to be revenged for the late Defeat at the same time; there was a Fugitive Christian in the Town, who seemed desi∣rous to turn Turk: of whom the Turks made much reck∣oning, for that he seemed to know much of the Christians designs, and the means how to cross them: who, promi∣sed to bring them into the midst of the Christians Camp, and deliver it into their hands; but, he seeing the Turks much busied with carrying of Victuals into the Castle, brought into the Town after the overthrow of their fel∣lows, knowing where the Ammunition lay, by a Train, laid fire thereunto; and, amidst the stir, by a loop in the Wall got away, and came to Collonitz, who lay near in Ambush, expecting the opportunity upon the success of so dangerous an adventure, whereto he was privy. All the place felt the fury of this dreadfull blast, all was sha∣ken and turned upside down: yea, the fire burst out of the Castle and burnt most of the Town also: the terror here∣of, made many Turks to leap over the walls in hope so to save their lives: but meeting with the Souldiers of Col∣louitz, they were all either taken or slain. But now, when occasion served for the re-gaining of Canisia, those French and Walloons, whom Collonitz had before appeased, who were most of his strength, for want of pay (as they pre∣tended)

turned their backs, and were by no entreaty or perswasions to be moved, withdrawing from the rest of the Army to their discouragement: so that Collonitz, was to his great discontentment, forced to retire, without any thing more doing.

Whilst this exploit was in hand, The Turks and Tartars made a cruell spoil about Rab, even almost to the gates thereof, carrying away a great number of men and beasts: at last, Nadasti his Hussars comming that way, by speed overtook them near Alba regalis slaying a great number, and forcing the rest to leave much of their prey behind them: with which recovered booty, they returning to Rab, the Inhabitants and Country people with tears standing in their eyes, requested to have their owne goods again; but yet they were fain to redeem them for present mony.

Collonitz so shamefully forsaken by his own Souldiers, and a great number of Turks & Tartars coming to relieve and repair the lore-shaken Town, full of grief & indignati∣on returned towards Comara; but upon the way of his re∣turn, meeting with 2000 Turks, he after some small resi∣stance, cut them all in pieces: their Ensignes were all ta∣ken, and many prisoners: the chief of whom with the En∣signs, he sent as a Present to the Emperor to Prague. And though it was reported, what hurt the Turks and Tartars united, had done in Slavonia, carrying away 8000 priso∣ners, and slaying or consuming by fire many more, and that being come to Quinque-Ecclesiae with a great booty, they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 received command, and were resolved to besiege Comara: yet he, no whit dismayed, fortified Comara, and taking from thence 4 Culverins, resolved to take from the Turks the Castles of Loqua and Boulonnevar: whose Gar∣risons greatly annoyed the Christian Territories, and hin∣dered his designs. They are scituated upon a great Marsh, which separateth Hungary from Rascia, and strong enough to be detended against a small Army.

Being come within sight of Loqua Castle, well man∣ned

and furnished with all necessaries, and the Army lodged, he summoned the besieged to yield, with promi∣ses of courtesie, if they would in time accept thereof: who swore, that they would live and die within those Walls: whereupon, Collonitz first assaulted a Mill, which served the Castle instead of a Bulwark, seeming hard to be ta∣ken; yet his men so bravely assaulted it, that they be∣came Masters of the place, and therein lodged; but finding it dangerous to keep, and to stand them in small stead, they fired it, and planted four Culverins before the Castle; but the while, the Turks couragiously sallied out upon them; for they hoped shortly to be relieved by their great Army. They fiercely charging the Hai∣ducks, slew 30 of them, retiring without losse, and forth∣with discharging so many shot and Arrowes, that the Christians well knew not, how to defend the danger; so that alwayes to approach the place, being stopped, they devised how to fire the Castle, whose Fire-works were to small purpose, the fire being by the Turks quenched, so soon as kindled. This done, they devised to set fire on the Timber, which joyned the Palisado to the Castle, but the fire burned but slowly, to do any great harm: 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they resolved by plain force, to assault and scale it; so the Haiducks, carrying thick woodden planks before them, instead of Targets, gained the Palisado, placed up∣on the Ditch, from whence they so plyed the besieged, with small shot, that they drave them from their Cur∣tains, not daring any more to appear on the Walls. Im∣mediately after, two Companies of Haiducks, couragi∣ously mounted a Tower of the Castle upon 10 Ladders; but the Turks valiantly repulsed them, and by force, drew in the two Ensign-bearers, from off the Ladders, whose Heads they cut off, and cast them down to those who were coming up, placing the two gained Ensigns, in the midst of their own.

Hereupon, the Christians, not a little dismayed, kept close at the foot of the Wall, as afraid any further to force the place.

But Collonitz, immediately drawing out of every 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Count Reingrave, some of the best and most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Souldiers, to renew the assault, they forthwith, chearfully began to mount the Ladders: whereupon, the Haiducks, partly through shame, partly to partake of the spoil, did what they might to win the place; so that the Turks, not able longer to withstand them, were con∣strained to yield to the fury of their Enemies: who slew almost all in the Castle, both Rascians and Turks, taking the rest prisoners; yet it cost much Christian blood also. Among others, there was an Hungarian Renegate there taken, whom they beheaded, not being at leisure, to em∣pail him.

But during this spoil, the fire which they had cast upon the Pallisado, now increasing with the winde, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 degrees having burnt the Pallisado, got hold of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also: which the Souldiers (loaded with prey) not regarding, the fire utterly consumed the Castle, with whatever had escaped their hands.

The Turks at Boulowenar (but a League off) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 these flames, consulted what course were best for them to take, and at last, resolved to flee: So putting all their goods into certain Boats upon the Lake, departed, perswa∣ding themselves, that the Christians coming, and finding nothing, would not long there stay, hiding themselves (the mean while) in the Marsh; but they coming thither, won∣dered to see men so cowardly, and sought out every corner thereabouts, to finds out whither they were fled: at last, they found certain Boats, which the Turks had sunk in the Channel, nigh the Castle-Gate, whereby they thought that they were fled by water, and perhaps not far off: which Boats

being drawn up, and having Oars, &c. Collonitz com∣manded some of the most resolute Haiducks, to follow after the Turks; who, accustomed to such exploits, went aboard, and had not gone past two Leagues upon the Lake, but they discovered a party of them, hid in a little Island: who, dis∣mayed, yet forced to stand on their Guard, thought to have hindered the Haiducks from landing, by somelittle Faulcon∣shot; but they (all fear of danger set apart) landed in the Isle, whom the Turks couragiously receiving, an exceeding great fight (for so small a number) was fought; but at last, the chief of the Turks, and their Governour being slain, the rest parlyed, yielding Wives, Children, and all that they had, as a prey to the Victors: next day, the Christians put∣ting four hundred Haiducks, and two hundred Hussars into Boulowenar Castle, with their prisoners and rich booty, returned toward Comara, where they arrived in safety. The Emperour had thirteen Ensignes, besides the places won, which being nigh Canisia, much bridled the incursions of that Garrison.

But in Transilvania, Moyses being overthrown by Basta, betook himself to Solomose, a strong Castle of his own, in fear attending the finall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his af∣faires.

Basta, the while, subdued the rest of the Countrey, repressed the Rebels, &c. and put MOYSES in de∣spair of safety: wherefore, offering to yield his Castle to the TURKS, he thrust himself, with Wife and Family, and all his substance into TEMESWAR, whom the BASSA, in shew, most courteously re∣ceived; and the rather, for that he hoped to make a prey of his Wealth.

Ere long, he had perswaded the Captain of GI∣VASCAR, a strong Frontier Castle, to deliver it to the Turks, without the Souldiers privity: who,

yet getting knowledge thereof, besought their Captain not to draw such an infamy on himself and them, by so foul a fact; but afterwards, finding him resolved so to do, they suddenly laid hands on him, and struck off his Head, and held the place.

Moyses still plotting to trouble the State of Transilva∣nia, sent many Spies with Letters of credence to the chief men of that Countrey, assuring them of sufficient ayd from the Turk, if they would, as he termed it, but take up Arms for their liberty.

Basta the mean while, made choice of 6000 of his best Souldiers, and went to besiege Moyses's Castle, of Solo∣mose: whom, at his arrival, the Turks there in Garrison derided; for why? they thought, the Castle being seated on a steep high hill, and well fortified with Walls, and a broad and deep Ditch, and not subject to battery, could not but with much labour, danger, and time, be gained; and indeed, the Christians at first, stood as men dismay∣ed, at the foot of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hill of the Castle; yet more discou∣raged with the impregnableness of the place, than with the valour of the Defendants; but in seeking, they dis∣covered a little steep Hill, over against the Castle, from whence it was to be battered; but to bring the Cannon thither with Horses, was impossible for the steep rough∣ness of the ascent, with broken and hanging Rocks, over∣grown with Trees and Bushes: yet these resolved men, by force of hand, drew their Cannon up to the top of the Hill; and planting it, began to batter the Castle: then they, day and night, put all things in such order, as if they would even by plain force, have carried the place; but the Turks being not many in number, and seeing themselves to have to do with men of invincible cou∣rage, craved a parley, and agreed, with their Arms and lives onely, to depart: a great Conquest got with small charge.

This strong place so gained, led the whole Province to the Emperour's obedience: so that Basta, assembling all the chief men of Transilvania, declared unto them the justice of his cause, the right of the Emperour, with the malice and treachery of the Turks and Rebels: how they might live in assurance with the one, and become mise∣rable with the other, with sundry other admonitions: who answered, beseeching him, that their Countrey might be relieved from the crowd and cruelty of the men of Warre, and delivered from the intolerable burthens of Tributes, &c. in recompence whereof, they would pay him 15000 Hungarian Duckats yearly, to pay his Souldiers, and furnish him with all necessary provisions: which offer, being by Basta accepted, and the people hereby contented, they were kept in their allegiance and loyalty to the Emperour. But, in the mean time, Moyses the Rebel, having by the Visier Bassa's appointment, re∣ceived 10000 Tartars in his ayd, and a great number of Turks, entred Transilvania, protesting there to die, or be revenged of Basta, making choice of a most fit time, for the performance thereof; for Basta, upon the trust he now had of the Transilvanian's allegiance, being with a small power, come from Claudionopolis, & then laying at Wiscebourg, upon the confines of Hungary, the Transil∣vanians believed, that (through the necessity of his pre∣sence in Hungary) he should stay there for that year, as the Emperour's General••: whereupon, many, both of the Nobility and others, before by Moyses prepared, and now by his presence encouraged, joyned themselves un∣to him against the Imperials.

Moyses first forced a Castle, about three Leagues from Wiscebourg, and slew all the Garrison: which exploit, encouraging him, and full of hope in the absence of Basta, he, as Master of the Field, forraged, robbed, and spoiled, besieging Wiscebourg a small Town, neither by

art or nature strong; howbeit, it held out three weeks siege, and having a breach made in the Walls, endured two Assaults.

After which, the besieged, out of hope to be relieved by the weak forces of Basta, yielded to him the Town, upon saving their lives and goods, and so de∣parted to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Albeit, the Haiducks failed not to follow these Warres in Transilvania, and were ever ta∣king some prey from the Enemy, the chiefest meanes, whereby they live: not a little also, easing thereby the Countrey, by repressing the excursions and pillages of the Turks: where, among other prisoners, they lighted up∣on a Chiaus come from Constantinople, going toward Moyses from the Sultan Mahomet: who examined, con∣fessed that Moyses was in great grace with his Lord and Master, of which he was sent to assure him: as also of all the needful assistance of his Prince, if he should bring Transilvania under his subjection, as he had promised & sworn: whereby he should not onely gain credit, but be made Lievtenant Gen. of the Sultan's Army there: he said also, that Mahomet had on foot an Army of 150000 men, to conquer Pesth and Strigonium; which had al∣ready made towards Hungary, had it not been for some Rebellion, whom for all that, he would soon chastise, and turn his whole Forces upon the Emperour.

Moyses finding much Ordnance in Wiscebourg, re∣solved to besiege Basta in Sosinnar, whither Basta came with his small forces. But he, better acquainted with Martiall affaires, than Moyses; thought best, first to take order for strengthning of the place, and then to provide as he could, for the safety of himself and his: where∣fore he advertising the Governour of Cassova, of his ne∣cessity, he presently commanded six Companies of Horsemen, to thrust into Sosinnar, for the better de∣fence

thereof: who, either fearing, or favouring the Re∣bels Army, without any attempt at all given, returned to Cassova, much provoking the Countrey by the way, by their pilfering and out-rages; but now craving pardon of their Governour, who was about with the rest of his power to cut them in pieces, they offered him six princi∣pall Authours of their disloyalty who were forthwith executed, and their quarters hanged upon Gibbets, by the high way side; but Basta (the while) was without succour, and the place wherein he lay in danger of ta∣king: howbeit, the TRANSILVANIANS thereabouts, resolved to relieve him, both for fear of the TURKS bondage, and of the tyranny of MOYSES; one of whose Secretaries, with Letters of Credence, threatned all the Countrey, with all kind of miseries, if they helped not, with all their power, to force and win the place.

Amongst others, RADOL of VALACHIA, raised immediately eight thousand men, which he presently sent to the relief of Basta.

Moyses hearing hereof, and also, that Basta having well fortified the place, was departed, assuring his men, there left, to relieve them; and that he was gathering together his Army, of himself raised his Siege, and departed: whom the TURKS forthwith forlook, being called back by the Bassa of Temeswar, to repress the Haiducks, who in the absence of most of the Gar∣rison, had desperately assailed those Suburbs, slaying all they found there, and rifling and burning them; and so returned to VERADIN: yet not so con∣tented, were every day abroad, seeking after new booty: which caused the Bassa to call the TURKS home into their Garrisons.

Moyses notwithstanding, was yet Master of the Field, Basta not daring to oppose him, the Succours from Va∣lachia, being not yet come, which he daily expected; yet there were many hot skirmishes betwixt the stragling Souldiers on both sides, as they met seeking after booty.

Moyses therefore, laid siege to Claudionopolis, a great, but weak City, and for that cause, not very well manned. Howbeit, the Souldiers and Inhabitants, standing upon their defence, Moyses was constrained to batter it, and in very short time, had made a very fair breach, ready now to have given the assault: whereupon, the besieged gave up the City, the Citizens having life, goods, liberty, and Religion saved, and to stay there still; and the Soul∣diers with Arms and Baggage, to be safely brought o∣ver the Mountains, into some place of surety. The Re∣bell much encouraged, resolved to make this the Seat of his Principality.

The Turks and Tartars, allured with the smell of riches, repaired thither on every side; so that Moyses's Army, hope and fortune, encreased, sending to Temeswar, for his Wife and Family, to come to him to Claudionople, with a Convoy of four hundred Turks: who being come thither, and about to have led the Wife and Family out of the City, were not suffered by the Janizaries so to do, telling him, The Sultan had found so many disloyalties, treacheries and treasons, in the Hungarians, Transilvani∣ans, and Valachians, that, doubting of the fidelity of Moyses, he was resolved to keep this gage for more assu∣rance; and that they should receive nothing from him but favour, so long as he received from Moyses, the ef∣fects of his loyalty; but he should never hope to en∣joy them, but in Temeswar, or some such like place, as∣sured for his service.

Moyses astonied, was much moved against the Sultan,

complaining in his soul, that having ruinated his faith, honour, and the welfare of his Countrey, to assure him of his fidelity, he yet doubted of his constancy, &c.

In the mean time, the Valachian-Succours were upon the borders of Transilvania, under the Conduct of Marsa, the Vayuods Lievtenant; and Basta was gather∣ing together his forces, hourly expecting 2000 Horse∣men out of Silefia: wherefore, Moyses marched with 30000 men, to cut off the Valachians, before they could come far into Transilvania, or joyn with Basta, learning the place where they were to enter, their numbers, and the way they were to hold; so the Valachians (being but 8000, and the Turks and Tartarian Horsemen being at their backs) must needs fight or die. Necessity indeed, gave courage to the weaker side; yet the greater number at length prevailed, so that, after a great fight, wherein a great number of Turks and Tartars were slain: the Vala∣chians left their dead Companions, with Tents and Bag∣gage, and fled, yet often making stands.

The Rebels now fearing no harm, divided the spoil, filling the Heavens with the noise of Trumpets, in token of Victory: which disorder, the Valachians perceiving, turned head, and serring close together, couragiously thrust themselves into the midst of these Victors: which so dismayed and troubled them, that, surprized in disor∣der, with their hands full of spoiles, they could not re∣cover themselves: some stood as men amazed, others ran away, others stood on their defence, but all were a∣like slain; so that, at last, most of them were cut in pie∣ces, and the rest put to flight, Moyses himself being slain. Of which Victory, the Vayuod certified Basta, sending him 25 of the Enemies Ensigns; and writing, that the dead Body of Moyses was found among the midst of the dead, slain even at the first charge, wherein his Guard was overthrown. And because some had given out, he

was not dead, nor present at that Battel, his Head was set up at Cārolstad, upon a Launce, for all men to be∣hold. But another Rebel, called Albert Nage, by and by starts up, who with 6000 Transilvanians, Turks, Tartars, Cossacks, and Moldavians, made head towards Lippa: a∣gainst whom, Basta speedily sent 3000 Haiducks, well acquainted with the Countrey; for the Rebels chiefly sought, by taking the advantages of places, to delay time, and gain purchase: whom the Haiducks surprizing near to Ferre-Castle, where they meant to have charged them, they, suddenly overtaken, and supposing them to have been more than they were, made small resistance; but by flight, shifted every man for himself, most of them being slain, and their Chieftain, with much adoe, saved, to be at another time justly executed.

Basta, being again become Master of the Field, very soon after reduced all Transilvania, under the Emperors obeisance, to whom he, with the Vaynod, sent 100 En∣signs, with some other rich spoils of the Rebels, for a Present: all which, the Master of the Ceremonies, in great Pomp led, together with Moyses's Horse, excee∣ding richly furnished; to whom, the Emperour, in re∣ward, sent a Chain of Gold, by Count Fustenberg.

Basta, now resolved to besiege Temeswar, marched towards Lippa, there to meet with the Vayuod's Forces. His Army consisted of 20000 men, well furnished; and having 25 Pieces of Ordnance, of the enterprise, eve∣ry man had good hope; but his Souldiers at the siege, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 excessively feeding upon Fruit, whereof, there was that year, great store (though he most straightly commanded, none to be eaten, or brought into the Camp) so many died of the Bloody-Flux, that he was glad to be gone. Count Solmes, the while, laying at Carolstad, set forth with 400 Souldiers of his Garrison, to surprise Wiscen∣burg, without any great resistance, becoming Masters

thereof; but the Citizens, over-grieved with their inso∣lent out-rages, opened their Gates to the Rebels of Tran∣silvania, even then fled from the overthrow: who full of revenge, and too strong for them, so slaughtered them in the streets, (they also of the Town from above helping them) that the Count had but sixty left alive, who with himself, were thrust into a strong and loathsom prison.

Now upon the bruit of the coming of the Turks great Army into Hungary, there came together an Army of 25000 Foot, and 10000 Horse, well appointed: of which gallant Army, Lord Russworme was for this year, made Generall, who therewith, marched in sight of Strigonium, to assure it of relief, if the Enemy (as newes then went) should chance to besiege them. Laying there three weeks, waiting for the rest of the forces, he the while disposed of all things needful, for keeping of Strigonium, putting into St. Andrews Fort, near unto it, 3000 Lansquenets for its relief: then he removed to∣wards Posth, encamping within a League thereof, hoping that the preservation thereof, if the Enemy should be∣fiege it, might in time, be a cause to win Buda.

The Turks Army being 100000 men, few dayes after, came and encamped in sight of the Christian Army, on the other side of Danubius. In the mean time, certain Souldiers of Pesth, fled by stealth, to the TURKS in BUDA, craving of them Victuals: whom (though they were almost in as great want) they bountiously relieved: the Bassa of BUDA, (to corrupt their followers) entertaining these Fugitives, with double pay: who gave him a thousand thanks, greatly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his bounty, and from the Walls in∣viting their Companions, to do as they had done; yet although they from the BASSA'S mouth, 〈◊〉〈◊〉

them plenty of Victuals, good entertainment, and four moneths pay more: none of them hearkened to their allurements, but rather offered of themselves to be sworn again to their allegiance to the Emperour, and to die in the place, rather then forsake it; yet was the want of Victuals then in Pesth great: but ere long, May 15th, a great Ship laden with Wine and Victualls, arrived there: whose passage, the Turks attending in the Isle, to have intercepted, they of Pesth sallying out, killed many of them, forcing the rest to quit the place; and shortly after, a number of other Ships, laden with provision and necessaries, arriving there, filled it with as great plenty, as there had been want: which being conducted thither, by 500 Harquebusiers of Strigonium, the Turks of Buda durst not, or could not stay it.

At the same time, a Turkish Captain fleeing from Alba Regalis to Rab, shewed the Christians, how they might come to the Suburbs thereof, and spoil the same; yea, and happily surprize the Town, offering himself al∣so to be the Guide: to whom, the Christians then giving credit, the two Garrisons of Rab and Strigonium, sur∣prized the Suburbs of Alba Regalis, slaying all that re∣sisted, rifling them, firing them, and so, laden with spoil, returned in safety. Then also Lord Nadasti, Col. Mes∣bourg and Count Thur, with their Hungarians, Almaines, and Hussars, on the other side of Danubins, to brave the Enemy, marched over the plain, with a Convoy of Victuals for Pesth, at mid-day, with Trumpers gallantly sounding, the Turks from the Walls of Buda, beholding the same; but not daring to adventure upon it.

The Haiducks, left at the Castle of Adom, (commodi∣ous for impeaching the bringing of Victuals to Buda, and for relief of Pesth) now upon the bruit of the coming of the Turks great Army, trussed up their baggage, fired the Castle, and retired to Strigonium: where the Governour

examining them why they fled, and what Enemies cha∣sed them thence: whereof, they rendering no reason, but their imaginary fear, he imprisoned them, there to re∣main, till order were taken by the General, for their fur∣ther punishment.

Mahomet, amidst all his delights, was in the midst of the insolencies of his tumultuous Janizaries at home, and abroad, in Warres against the rebellious in Asia, and the Christians in Europe: wherefore he resolved (if pos∣sible) first to appease the troubles with his subjects in Asia, (though the punishing of Rebellion is more need∣ful in a Prince to maintain his State, than is Warre against a stranger, for conquering of a new Countrey.) Howbe∣it, the Sequel shewed, Falshood and treachery was the ground of the whole business on both sides.

Mahomet, spared no kind of cunning, to deceive these crafty men, offering them, with his pardon, great prefer∣ments and honours, so they would lay down Arms, and no more take them up, but in his service; but they well knew, the promises of faithless Princes, cost them no∣thing but words; so that they not onely refused, to yield him their obedience as he desired, but even to have peace with him upon any conditions. Hereupon, he thought best, to offer the Christians that which the other had re∣fused, hoping that peace with the one, should be the ru∣ine of the other; and to ease him of a care, how to give an honest and honourable way thereunto, the French Embassador Leger, was then entreating with the great Bassaes, for the deliverance of Count Isolan: whom Mahomet thought a fit man, to deal with the Emperour, concerning a Treaty of peace to be had: whereupon, he set him at liberty, with charge, that he should discreetly and faithfully deal with the Emperour about it: which if he should effect to Mahomets content, then to remain free, otherwise to return into his former captivity;

for whom the French Embassador became a pledge.

Achmet Bassa, also wrote to Collonitz, for the nego∣tiation of this peace, telling him, if they were not re∣solved to surrender Strigonium, before they began to treat of any other matter, he need not trouble himself, to give any answer to those Letters: saying also, if they should continue to pay the Tribute for the time to come, and discharge the Arrerages for the time past, it should be commodious for the Turks, and honourable for the Imperials: besides he said, peace should be entreated of with the great Cham of Tartary who was commanded by the Turkish Emperour, upon just and reasonable conditi∣ons, to entertain the same, and never more, but in peace∣able manner, to come into Hungary.

Collonitz forthwith, sent these Letters to the Emperour, requesting him to consider what answer he would have given. The Emperour commanded him to embrace the occasion, and to try, whether the Turks desire were a∣greeable to their words or not: Collonitz hereupon, with some of the best Commanders in the Army, entred into a Treaty of peace with the Turks: whose demands tended so much to the hurt and dishonour of the Emperour, that they even at first, shut up the way to all further con∣ference; for after their proud manner, they unreasonably demanded to have Transilvania, Strigonium, and Pesth, restored to them; for which, they offered to deliver A∣gria and Canisia, pibble for Pearls; so that they departed on both sides, as they came: also, while this Treaty was in hand, the Turks gathered together, great store of Men and Ammunition at Belgrade, to convoy much Victuals to put into Buda: whereof Collonitz hearing, ceased fur∣ther to treat, and betook himself to his Arms, to do what they might, for the hindering their purpose for Buda, where there was now such want, that the Turks having eaten all their Horses, and rifled the Governours House for Victuals, resolved to abandon the City, if not reliev∣ed

within few dayes. The Christians embarqued their Footmen upon the River, under Alimeine, Governour of Strigonium, and Sultze, Governour of Pesth. Whilest Collonitz with the Horsemen, scoured along the Banks of the River, and Aug. 22, near to Mohatsch, fell upon the head of the Turk's Army, led by Murat Bassa, six thou∣sand in number, two thousand being Janizaries, who lay∣ing encamped upon an even plain, he forthwith charged them: where after many notable charges, the Turks re∣tired toward the Body of their Army in great hast: whom Collonitz followed with like heat, as he had charged them; but ill followed by his friends, who sought after the spoil, instead of pursuing their Enemies; so that the Turks perceiving the fewness of the pursuers, turned a∣bout, and even right hardly charged them: who were now glad themselves to retire; yet so, as without any great losse received: Howbeit, the Turks came on so fast and couragiously, that they had defeated the Christi∣ans, had not the Haiducks out of their Boats, resolutely come to their relief: whereupon, the Turks again reti∣red, whom the Christians furiously charged, and pursued even to their great Camp, and so returned with the glory of the Field, and spoil of their Enemies: Murat Bassa's red Cornet being taken, with two Field-pieces, seven hundred Turks being slain, and 120 taken, Saxar Beg being one: who upon examination, confessed, that Has∣san the day before, came into the Camp, dining with the great Cham; after which, he discoursing with him, among other great matters, of his return into his Countrey, was much against the same, till they had victualled Buda: whereunto, he was (he said) in honour and duty, bound to give his assistance, the losse of this good place, being of so great importance to the great Sultan: otherwise his ayd had bin unto him, rather hurtful than profitable, &c. He also assured them, that the Bassa purposed to new for∣tifie three frontier Castles, and so to go to the Siege

of Pesth, which done, to besiege Strigonium: which yet he doubted to win this year, winter approaching, and a great part of his forces being far off, that the Tartars were far from the Camp, where the Bassa of Asia, leading the reconciled Rebels of Asia, and him of Caramania, 6000 Janizaries were in few dayes expected: which Confessi∣on, though not altogether true; yet time shewed, it car∣ried some shew of probability: few Christians, in Com∣parison of the Turks, were slain. It was noted, that the Souldiers of Col. Sultze refused to pursue the Enemy, whether fearing some ambush, or disdaining to follow Gen. Collonitz; the reasons, perhaps, why Sultze stayed them from the pursuit.

Collonitz most bravely behaved himself in this Con∣flict, sometime forcing the charge, and again staying his men in their retreat; so that oft lost among his Ene∣mies, and again returning, he escaped death as it were by a miracle, and from being taken by chance; and doubt∣less, had the rest, after his example, prosecuted their good fortune, the Enemy had been quite overthrown, and themselves been both victorious and rich; for besides the spoils by them gotten, they might have carried away a whole years pay, due to the Garrison of Buda, which the fearful Turks had left in their Camp, (which upon the recovery of their courage, they recovered) with much more. Russworm, (the Christian Army being assembled, about Septemb. 4th) sent forth two most trusty and ex∣pert Souldiers, to understand of the Turks affaires and designes, who, in Turkish Habit, were in their Army 8 dayes unsuspected; and returning back, declared to the General, that the Turks Army was very great, but not such as that which last year besieged Pesth: that they lay encamped at large, which made them seem the greater, being well provided of Ordnance: that Hassan com∣manded as General, having brought with him 12000 Janizaries, besides his Horsemen, and reconciled Rebels

in Asia daily looked for: that the great Tartar Han, was to Hassan's great discontent, already returned homewards with Christian booty and prisoners, to appease a Rebel∣lion raised by his Nephew; who, by his Uncle, given in Hostage to Mahomet, had found meanes to escape from Constantinople; hoping now in his Uncle's absence from Tartary, to place himself in his Throne; and, that the Tartars being denied boats by the Turks, to pass Danubius with many opprobrious Speeches for his departure, Asa Conard, had made a floating Bridge of great 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whereby he passed over his Foot, his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 o∣ver. Who boasted as he went, that he had trodden un∣derfoot all the requests of Hassan Bassa.

Besides, they had seen six great Vessels upon the River, ten lesser following them, manned with 3000 well armed men, 300 being Janizaries, to conduct the Munition, and the Victuals that was to follow up the River, if the Chri∣stians should attempt any thing against the same.

Lastly, that the Turks Army, by reason of many great lets, could not this year be great: Wherefore, the Turks Captaines came unwillingly to these Warres, account∣ing it a happinesse, if they might in this Expedition but take Pesth. Hereupon, the Christians were so encouraged, as if they had bin to fight with men already discouraged.

The Hussars of Strigonium the while, going forth, met with 400 Turkish Forragers, who at first made a most gal∣lant fight together; but, the skilfull and couragious Hus∣fars, at length brake the Turks ranks, a 120 laying dead on the ground, most of the rest being taken, with 130 good & serviceable Horses. Sultz also marching from the Camp with 300 men, discovered a 100 of those brave Horsmen, lately come out of Asia with Zellaly the Rebell: who, were with 300 Janizaries, upon a bravery, come over Danubius, to view the Christian Camp. Sultze, to draw these on, sent forth 50 Horse, as it were to discover the Country thereabouts: who meeting with the Turks, as if

by chance, were by them forthwith charged; 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 comming suddenly on, and hotly charging them, they, thinking the Christians to be more than they were, having left some fifty dead on the place, as men dismayed, fled; in which flight, such as were not slain, were drowned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the River.

Rusworm wisely doubting, lest Hassan should lodge his Army between Vicegrade and Buda: and so Victual Bu∣da at pleasure, made a strong Fort of an old Temple be∣twixt these two, lodging therein a Regiment of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, building another at the Head thereof in the Isle of Vicegrade; and so, that these 2 Forts might one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the other: the Fort in the Ifle also, kept the passage upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 open, for bringing necessaries to the Christian Camp; 4000 well armed Italians being put therein: then he made a Bridge of boats, extending from the Camp to the Isle, for relief of the Fort; and thence passed over the River to Vacia, a small Town needful to be kept.

Ere long, the Bassa sent 10000 Horse and Foot to take the first of these Forts, which they supposed to be but weak: who were so received by the Lansquenet's Harque∣busses, that the whole Fort seemed to be on fire: Where∣upon, the Turks dismayed, and having lost some men, and more hurt, sounded a retreat, and returned. Then the Turks made a Bridge over 〈◊〉〈◊〉, hoping thereby to pass over, and annoy the Christians on th'other side, whom Rusworm let alone without interruption; but en∣formed by his Espials (of the very time when they were about to pass over) he laid 4000 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 2000 Reisters in Ambush behind, great store of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Reeds growing upon the Banks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, having with them 4 Culverings ready charged: Collonitz with his Regiment laying behind their Prince 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with some French Gentlemen, who followed him into those Wars to see service. In the Head, there was also Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a French man, with his few, but valourous private followers;

upon the flanks lay 4 Carabin Troops of French 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Turks passing over, were of pur∣pose charged by some few Christian Forrainers, whom the Turks pressing still on, hoped to overtake and cut in pieces. The Footmen, the while, having perceived ten thousand Turks to be come over, making towards them, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon the Bank first discharged upon them, slaying some few: yet the Turks passing on, slew about 24 of them, marching directly towards the Christians: but, in passing by, they were suddenly and hardly assailed by the Lansquenets and Reisters: also, the Horsmen now come in, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 somewhat disordered them before they were well aware. The scattered Walloons also, now rallied, on another side furiously charged their Enemies: the Cul∣verins not ceasing to open the Turks flanks, with the loss of a number of them: likewise Collonitz charging them afront, caused them to give ground; the Carabins the while, charging upon their flanks, & the Walloons behind: who thus beset, and out of hope to be relieved, fled amain to have recovered the Bridge, 2000 in fight and flight be∣ing 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 5000 driven into the River and drowned, and the rest taken prisoners: one Bassa of great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was slain, with many other Commanders of great note, and 1500 Janizaries: 4 Fieldpieces, 30 Ensignes, 2 Coronets, brave Horses, much fair Armour rich Apparrell, and good Sci∣mitars, being also taken. This, much abated the cou∣rage and hope of the other Turks, and encreased the same in the Christians for this years good success.

About this time, Mahomet putting a Fleet to Sea a∣gainst the King of Fez, was assured, that the same, with Tempest sore beaten, to avoid shipwrack, was returned to the Fort from whence it loosed, and that with sickness and great losses. The like or worse hap also then befell another Fleet which he set out into the Euxine Sea, to de∣fend those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from being spoiled by the Asian Re∣bels, which did there great harm; for, though Sellaly

was by the Strait of Dardanelli (of old Hellespont) come with 12000 good Souldiers ont of Asia into Hungary, to do his Lord service; yet the chief Rebell, both now, and divers years after maintained a most cruell and dan∣gerous War, to the great hinderance of the Sultans Af∣fairs: and the Rebell seeming as if he would have sub∣mitted himself, and come into Europe as did Zellaly, had some Galleys sent him, for transporting him and his Soul∣diers in: who possessed thereof, slew all those therein, keeping the Galleys; So, that the Rebels were now up in greater number, and did more harm than ever, being the more encouraged by the example of Hassan Bassa (not him the Generall in Hungary) who sent against these Re∣bels, had for a time kept them under; but, now by Ma∣homet displaced, and another sent to succeed him: he, discontented, so incensed his Souldiers against him, that when he came, most of them were ready to turn their Weapons upon him. At length, falling together by the eares about the old Generall and the new: a number were slain, all of the richer sort spoiled, and the Sultans service neglected; but, the new Generall at last prevailing. Has∣san with his partakers were glad to flee: yet afterwards, collecting the dispersed Souldiers, and joyning with the Rebells, held still a good Army on foot, doing what harm he could. The Persian King also, taking advantage by all these troubles, besieged Tauris, kept with a most strong Garrison of Turks, using the battering Cannon therein, long scorned by the Persians, as not beseeming va∣liant men; wherewith, as with skilfull Cannoniers, the Portugalls furnished him; whereby he soon again reco∣vered this great City from the Turks. Mahomet thus on every side beset with troubles, and in mind much per∣plexed, and struck as it were with a remorse of conscience, and a firm belief, that God did thus chastise and punish him for his offences; considering, that his Ancestours were never so troubled, commanded publique prayers

to be continually said, in all Mosquies throughout his Dominions, giving himself wholly also unto such Exer∣cises, and works of Charity; sending withall, two of his chiefest Priests bare-headed and footed on Pilgrimage to Mecha (where their Prophet's chief Temple is, & wher∣in they believe to be most speedily heard) to pray to him for their Prince his health and prosperity.

At the same time, Amurat Rais, an old Pirate, and the Turks Admirall, for the West part of the Mediterranean; in his roaming, lighted on a great Flemish ship, which he forthwith beset with his Galleys: the calmnesse of the weather favouring him. The Flemmings after a great fight made, slaying a number of Turks, and sore renting divers Galleys, yet losing many men, not able longer to fight; and being boarded, by as many Turks as could well stand upon the Hatches, and their Galleys hanging round about her, laid all their powder left, on a heap, and fired it, whereby the Turks were blown up, themselves and ship tore in pieces, with divers Galleys, grapled unto her, and exceeding harm done to the other Galleys near her.

Rais astonied at so great and desperate a resolution, ha∣sted to shoar to repair, and so to put to Sea again: where he had not long layen, but he met with the Duke of Flo∣rence's Galleys (accounted the best in the World) and af∣ter many a Cannon on both sides discharged, with the Turks apparent loss, when they should have come to gra∣pling, and fight hand to hand, which the Florentines most desired, Rais suddenly fled: whom, they following a∣main, sunk some Galleys, and took others full of Riches; So, that this renowned Pirate, for a great while after, was little feared upon that Coast.

But, many a hot skirmish passed betwixt the 2 Armies in Hungary; the Turks receiving the most hurt and loss. A Troop of Christians going to seek Booty, fell upon a like Troop of the Turks: where, after a sharp encoun∣ter

on both sides: the Turks at length fled, leaving a num∣ber dead on the place; losing 2 Ensignes, with 130 ser∣viceable Horses: the Christians pursuing them hard, drave a number more into Danubius, wherein they perished, ta∣king many more prisoners, above 80 being Italian Rene∣gates, who as Enemies to God, were in a Court Martiall condemned and hanged, saving the Captain who was be∣headed. Shortly after, the Bassa came in the beginning of October and encamped nigh Buda, both for preservati∣on of the place, and safety of his Army; for it was known, that in these conflicts, the Turks had lost a number of their best Souldiers, chiefly Janizaries; so, that the Bas∣sa armed 6000 of his best Souldiers with Musquets and s••imitars in the rooms and pay of the dead Janizaries: the rest of his Army being, mostly, bare and feeble raw Souldiers: Besides, instead of their wonted threats and bravery, the Souldiers in all places sighed, and bewailed the loss of their Brethren and Friends: also, the Christi∣an Army being thought to be much greater and stronger than it was, had so feared the Turks, that they resolved, Bu∣da once Victualled, to return home, all their other de∣signs for this year set apart.

The Turks being now encamped nigh Buda, the Chri∣stians left Pesth as out of danger; and encamped betwixt the Fort in the Isle of Vicegrade and Vacia, staying there 4 dayes; and, then by a Bridge made upon Danubius, they passed the River, and came and encamped before the Fort of St. Andrew (kept by the Lansquenets) in the face of the Enemy. The field was plain and open, not to hin∣der the joyning of a set battel: the encouraged Christians being come thither, to seek it in so fit a place, which the Turks sought as much to shun. Nevertheless, for very shame, they put forth 5000 men into the field, 5 dayes after: which Battalion came marching near the Christians upon confidence of 10000 Horse and Foot, which lay as close as possible a little out of the way; whom the Chri∣stians

not thinking of, sent forth 1200 against these 5000, to skirmish with them, till the whole Army were put in order, even for a generall Battell that day, whereunto, the whole Christian Army was fully enclined: with great chearfulnes marching on foot, thinking those 5000 Turks to have bin the head of the Avaunt-guard, sent to draw them out to skirmish, till the comming on of the rest of their Forces: Howbeit, their design was only to train them out into their Ambushes: whereof they gave suffi∣cient Testimony, because, after 3 hours skirmish, with loss on both sides, the Turks Army appeared not, and the 5000 Turks by little and little retired: who, it was not like, would have given ground to 1200, if they had not had some secret meaning therein: which, caused the Christian Carabins not to be too earnest in their pursuit, and more closely to serve together, the better to endure the shock if they should charge them. The Turks seeing their purpose discovered, on a sudden made a stand, came on, and hardly charged the foremost Carabins: who, as men half surprized, were not able so valiantly to receive the charge of so great a number, but some few were over∣thrown and slain, with some Hungarians among them, yet they valiantly repulsed them, slaying a good num∣ber. The prease in this conflict was great on both sides: but, new supplies still comming in, the Turks at last retited; 300 being left slain, and 100 Christians.

Now upon the retreat, every man conceived a gene∣rall battell next day; the brags of the Turks occasion∣ing the Christians so to think; for they seldom or ne∣ver refused battel offered them by the Christians (accoun∣ting that an eternal Infamy) both for their confidence commonly had in their multitude, and for their opinion of mens inevitable predestination to life or death; being perswaded also, that no mens souls go more readily to Heaven, than of such as die in battell against the Christi∣ans; yet at this time, shewed, that a strong apprehension

of fear is able to prevail against all customs, perswasions, and accidents: for, the Turks came not forth according to promise; they having (besides almost all their Janizaries and valiant'st Souldiers) lost also all their Erasbles despe∣rate Souldiers, fighting on Hors-back onely; with a little piece of Tapestry on their Horses-backs: by whose readi∣ness, they do long in one sort maintain their fight: carrying Darts made of fair Canes, & strongly armed, with Sables or broad Curtelasses; the loss of these men, who stood the Turks in great stead, in receiving the Enemies charges, much discouraged them: Howbeit, they in some part re∣turned the like losses to the Christians; for, while the Turks lodged in the Isle of Vicegrade, Collonitz so annoy∣ed them with 8 great Field-pieces, that they were about to forsake the place: which, the more to force them to do, he embarqued himself with 600 Haiducks, landing by night near them with great silence, thinking to have sur∣prized them; but, by the dayes coming on, the Turks were aware thereof, issuing out of their Trenches, and with all their Force charging him, who made Head against them, though he had not men enow to withstand the least part of his Enemies: upon which his so great resolution, the Turks stood a great while in doubt to charge them: the Field-pieces which Collonitz had brought with him, ser∣ved him to good purpose; the fight endured 2 hours: at length, the Christians oppressed with number, rather than vanquished, left their pieces, disorderly retiring to their Boats: the Turks slaying 400 Haiducks in eager pursuit, the rest with much ado recovering their Boats, hardly de∣fending their Generall from the Enemies fury: yet, were the most forward and couragious Turks in that fight slain also, as was known by some prisoners afterwards taken.

To prevent the like attempt, the Turks cast up great Trenches in the Isle along the Bank of the River, kept by some of their best Souldiers, till the dis-lodgement of the Camp to lay before Buda.

The Turks before this, had built a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Boats at Lamascin to pass into Stiria, where they did great harm; to strengthen which, they built 2 strong Forts at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ends thereof: this Bridge Trantmestorfe, Governour of Stiria, undertaking to break with his Troops, and ayd brought by Serinus, right furiously assailed one of these Forts, before they therein were well aware of his coming: causing the greatest noise possible to be made with War∣lique Instruments, as if it had bin some great Army.

The Turks, terrified without much resistance quitted the place, fleeing over the Bridge to the other Fort, which the Christians presently, with 3 Cannons out of the Con∣quered Fort, battered: and a Breach being made, and scaling Ladders set up, they on every side assaulted the Fort, which the Turks for 5 hours valiantly endured, ma∣ny being on both sides slain; at last, the Turks with much flaughter overcome, the Fort was taken; most Turks there∣in being slain, the rest taken, and then were both the Forts razed, the Bridge broken, the Boats, whereof it was made, all burnt: and some Ordnance therein found, broken and cast into the River. At which time Lugaze, a place of great importance for the Emperour, and very near the Turks, was by the Transilvanians delivered to Basta; whence he sending Scouts toward Belgrade, they brought in certain prisoners: Who said, That, Hassan Bassa had writ to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa of Temeswar, That the present state of things so requiring, he should only attend the preserva∣tion of this Town; and, that himself having re victualled Buda, purposed for this year to return, hoping of peace to be ere long concluded betwixt the Sultan and Empe∣rour.

The Christians desirous in what they might, to hin∣der Buda's re-victualling, October 17. after shooting of three Warning pieces, took the field, and so stood rea∣dy ranged to give or accept of Battel: before whom Count Reingrave was sent with his Regiment

to discover the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Enemy, and receive his first charge, if occasion required: whose Scouts, about noon discovered a Turkish Troop, whom the Scouts sup∣posing to have bin the fore-runners of the Turks Army, and by them almost surprized, by a hasty retreat, put the whole Army in an alarm, which came bravely on, in hope to have tried the matter by true labour, and to have made that day for ever famous by their Victory: but the Turks, resolved only upon safeguard of themselves and Victual∣ling of Buda, kept themselves within their Tents and Trenches: So, the Christians most of the day in vain ex∣pecting their comming, returned into their Camp.

The same day, a Spy was taken, thought to be a Turk, yet one of their own men: who better informed them of the Turks resolucion for the shunning of battell, both for the losses received, and for divers other unlucky acci∣dents, which made them misdoubt some ill successes in the end of this Expedition; yet, the Christians not much trusting to these reports, still kept their Army in readiness. Howbeit, the time passed but in light skirmishes, and vain Alarms betwixt the 2 Armies: till at length, Buda being by the River stored with Victuals, Hassan Bassa, with much silence by night rose with his Army, retiring towards Belgrade.

Next day, the Enemies sudden departure being percei∣ved, the Christian General consulted with his great Com∣manders, What were best to be done in so unexpected an Oc∣current? Some thought it best to pursue them, others dis∣swading it, and others propounding some other notable 〈◊〉〈◊〉: at last it was resolved, Not to hazard any Troops in pursuing their Enemies, hardly to be overtaken, but to at∣tempt some one of their strong Holds, Hatwan being thought the most necessary place; being so seated, as that, besides the great harm it did to the Christians thereabouts, it much hindered both Advertisements and Victuals to be brought to Pesthe Whereupon, they forthwith razing

St. Andrews and Vicegrade Forts, with all their power set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 toward Hatwan, beyond Danubius toward the North, about 8 Leagues from Buda: which, Maxi∣milian taking in 1594. for the irrepairable losses the Christians had received from this Garrison, caused it to be then dismantled, and made unserviceable for the Wars; after which, for all that, the Turks had new fortified it with Walls, made of Wood and Faggots, with earth rammed in betwixt them, stronger, and better able to en∣dure the Cannon than Walls of stone: in which sort, the Turks use most commonly to fortifie such places as they mean to defend. At the Christians first comming unto it, Sultz with 300 Lansquenets, and Grasold with part of his Italian Regiment, were sent before to begin to make the approaches: which they did, by forcing of a Water∣mill, not past a Musquet shot from the Town; the Turks the while, sallying out, had with them a sharp Com∣bat hand to hand, many losing their lives: Grasold himself being slain with a smal shot, to the great hurt of the whole Army (specially of the Italians): yet at last the Turks were forced confusedly to retire into the Town, losing a num∣ber also. The Christians proceeded in making their approa∣ches, and placing their Gabions to recover their Cannon; wherein the Turks greatly hurt them with great & small shot, chiefly with murdering pieces charged with nailes. Yet, by the comming in of the Army, the approaches next day were brought on, and the battery planted. so near, that the Turks could not without most manifest danger and loss, any more sally out: While the diligent Christians took from the besieged their Water, the Can∣non furiously battered the Walls. The Turk, discoura∣ged, and out of hope of relief, thought it best by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, while their strength was whole, to prevent the danger of a Breach and Assault, sent 2 of their chief men to treat; at first, Demanding to depart safely with bag and baggage but it was answered, They should only with life and liberty 〈◊〉〈◊〉

gone, with some few hundreds of their worst Horses to car∣ry them whither they meant to retire, and to deliver into the Christians hands, all Renegates in the Town; the Generall threatning the like misery asat the former siege, if they should expect the dreadfull event of a generall assault; So, that they accepted of these hard conditions: and, full of sorrow and heaviness, departed with their Families No∣vember 29, being safely conducted to Solnock.

The Christians entring the Town, found great store of Victuals, Munition, Corn, and other necessaries, and the shops stored with weapons, shot and powder, with 24 pieces of Ordnance ready mounted; but, without reso∣lution, all these are but of small force, and with which they are able to do much. The place thus furnished, well considered, seemed almost impossible to be forced, espe∣cially Winter being come on, which might have brought many intolerable storms and difficulties upon the besie∣gers: So, that every man with eyes cast up, gave God the praise, for taking away the Turks courages in so great ad∣vantages, & encreasing the Christians in no less difficulties. The Christian Generall put into it 1000 Lansquenets, and 500 Hungarian Horse and Foot, then he retired toward Pesth, which he relieved with Victuals, there billet∣ing that 〈◊〉〈◊〉. The Troops of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Geisberg and Rover, to preserve it also against the devices and practi∣ces of those of Buda, for regaining thereof. Lord Rus∣worm breaking up his Army near Strigonium, sent sixty four brave Ensignes, all that he this year gained from the Turks, with great triumph to Vienna, for a Present to Mat∣thias, who greatly thanked both the Generall and Souldi∣ers, and bountifully rewarded them that brought them: they of Vienna also, highly commending Rusworm, and not a little rejoycing to see those braving Ensignes now in their power.

The Army being broken up, a number of Souldiers, especially of Colonel Altmein's Regiment comming for Booty, most cruelly rifled and spoiled the Villages and Inhabitants, both Christians and Turks: who, by the Em∣perours command were charged at Widhof, and 230 of them brought in prisoners to Vienna, 34 of whom, were for Example hanged, and the rest cashiered.

Count Reingrave's Regiment, were put into the Vil∣lages of Chiante and Ternavy: where, besides the trou∣bles they had with the Neighbouring Turks, the very Country-Inhabitants, oft-times, and that for little or no occasion, right furiously charged them as their mortal E∣nemies; so that these valiant men still forced to buy their bread with the price of their bloud, used the Christians as they did the Turks; but, in these small and often fights, some good number of men on one side or other were e∣very day slain: Wherefore, these Souldiers resolved to go seek their living elswhere, and the rather, for that Cap∣tain Clinchamp's Troop, the best in the Regiment, was one night furiously assailed, and almost surprized by the Peasants: Wherefore, they departed into Austria without Victuals, Apparrell, or Mony, their pay due for 17 months being kept from them, a cruelty full of cove∣tousness, and a covetousness full of cruelty; but, great was the Wisdome of Angustus, upholding of his State, who laid up the publique Revenue apart by it self, to de∣fray the publique charge, and his own private for his pri∣vate uses.

These poor Souldiers, craved leave of the Bishop of Bresburg to passe by his Suburbs without doing any harm, which he granting, they passed accordingly: Wherefore, the Bishop furnished them with Boats to pass over the River; dividing Hungary from Austria; but 1500 of the Peasants of Austria assembled together, and cast up a Fort upon the Bank with three Faulcons,

to keep them from comming over: for a while, courte∣ously requested passage of them, promising all good be∣haviour in passing quietly thorow their Country: who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the danger of their lives, if they should attempt the passage: Whereupon, these pro∣voked Martiall men, turning the head of their baggages toward the Fort as if they would have there passed, while the Peasants stood gazing upon them, Camgaillard with his Troop, swam over a little higher up, unperceived: Chinchampe with his, following also: they were much troubled with flakes of Ice, the Rivers deepness, steepness of the Banks, and many difficulties: yet being got over, they suddenly and furiously charged these Peasants, 300 of them being soon slain upon the place, as many hurt, the rest put to flight: which done, the rest of the Troops passed the River: 7 weeks were they in Austria, and longer had stayed; but that, upon complaint and request of the people, they receiving 9 months pay for 17, had leave to depart: a great oversight, to disband at once so many men, as not their like among all the Emperour's Garrison; for, when necessity called for them again, the Emperour could raise but 3 Troops of all that strong Re∣giment (they being sundrywayes dispersed) one whereof Camgaillard had, the second Marades a Spaniard, the third, John Paul an Italian: who, all had before done good service in Reingraves Regiment.

This year 1603 ended with divers conflicts, favouring the Christians: 300 Haiducks seeking for booty, met with a very rich Company of. Turks: the Governour of Mohatz being one all whom they cut in pieces, who, most cruelly had before spoiled them of their Parents Lands and Goods. They took also the Governour of Capan with his Son, and 24 other rich Turks: 170 Horses for service, and 8 fat Oxen, which drew forth others to seek for the like: Of whom, certain Troops met the Gouernour of Batzwar, come out against them with his Garrison; in

which hot fight, at first, the Turks seemed to have the bet∣ter, but at last, the Christians cut them in pieces: divers prisoners being 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 3 Ensignes, and many rich spoils; after which, the Vayuod of Moldavia sent news, that the Tartars having with all cruelty wasted that Country, the Inhabitants, desperate, generally joyned in Arms with him to try their last Fortune, and fighting with the Tar∣tars, slew a number upon the place, put the rest to flight, and chased them out of the Country. So, notably reven∣ging their former losses.

Neither were the Turks in this cold time of the year idle. The Bassa Beged, hearing that Basta lay with his Troops dispersed about Lippa in great security, by reason of the extremity of the time, acquainted 3 other Turkish Commanders with the matter: who, with 5000 men set all forward, hoping suddenly to have surprized him: but he had his Spies still abroad: who, advising him of their purpose and comming, he collected his Forces, and set forward to meet them, and, in a place of disadvantage, suddenly charged them round, fearing no such thing; so that, as dismayed, after some small resistance, they fled: above 1100 Turks being slain, the rest perishing in the ri∣ver 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a few only with the Bassa, by speed, escaping: 20 Captains were taken, a few other prisoners, but a great and rich prey. Much about this time, Barbell a chief Rebell in Transilvania, acknowledging his fault, came to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to swear his Allegiance; whereby, a great many others submitted also: but Barbell 〈◊〉〈◊〉 after, suddenly died, The other Rebels not moved, chose one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gabor (a most renowned Captain for their Chief∣tain) who proud hereof, presently sent a Herauld to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Willing him to deliver to him all Transilvania as to him late∣ly chosen Prince, or else to denounce to him most cruell War, hoping without any ayd of the Turk, to drive him out, being well assured of the Transilvanians. Basta smiling, vouch∣safed him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other answer, but the shewing him his open hand.

Gabor bare himself the higher for marrying Moyses's Widow gaining thereby great Riches, and much credit among the common 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but, the fourth day after he was married, he dyed: yet, Basta put into the strong pla∣ces Garrisons of his most faithfull Germans, sending Crau∣senich to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to request 1000 Horse, and 4000 Foot, without which speedy supply, he thought it unpos∣sible to preserve and keep that Province, troubled with so great Factions, and so earnestly sought after by the Turks: for want whereof, he would acquit himself for the loss thereof: and lay it upon the negligence of those, who might and ought to have sent the same.

But, the Bassa with his weak Army being returned out of Hungary, and himself returned toward Constantinople; Zellaly the Asian Rebell, who had done notable service all the time of that Bassaes abode in Hungary, withdrew himself with 3000 Horse into his promised Government of Bosna, to possess the same, encamping in a large Mea∣dow in sight of Bagnale, the chief City of that Pro∣vince.

Zeffer Bassa, not yet discharged of his Government, seeing him thus encroach; as if he would by force intrude himself, speedily assembling his men of War, went a∣gainst Zellay, with purpose quickly to cut his smal num∣ber in pieces; but he, having lost the best part of his Forces in Hungary, resolved to attempt that by policy, which by force he could not effect; Wherefore, he began to en∣camp himself, as if he meant there to lay: and presently after making great fires by night in his Tents, as if to be∣guile the Enemy, he suddenly departed; Whereupon, the Bassa with his Souldiers hearing thereof, hasted to take the pillage of the same, esteeming of Zellaly but as of a base Coward; but, while the Souldiers were charging themselves with the spoil, which the Bassa gave unto them, Zellaly, the same night, surprized them being a∣sleep: Some began to make head; but, through the gene∣rall

fear, and being disordered, they were quickly with the rest, forced, overthrown, and slain: 6000 of the Turks being found dead on the place: the Bassa himself esca∣ping by flight, with such as could get out of the Camp to follow him. Zellaly marching in haste- to all the chief places, caused all those Inhabitants, with most of the Countrey people, to swear to him their faithful obedi∣ence: collecting, in so doing, great Wealth, and many brave Horses, all which, he put into Balnaluc, a strong Town, whereinto he in triumph entred, with a Crown of Laurel on his Head, his Souldiers singing prayses, and the Ordnance continually shooting off, for two dayes toge∣ther; giving out withall, among all his joyful Feasts and triumphs, that he resolved to take part with the Empe∣rour, if the great Courtiers should seek to crosse his de∣sires, or formalize this manner of obtaining his Govern∣ment.

Mahomet, in doubt of this man, sent for him by divers Messengers, to Constantinople, to receive the re∣wards of his good service and valour in Hungary: the greatness whereof, he said, he understood by Hassan Bassa, so that it was his desire and pleasure, to grace him in Court with his own hands, for the greater Testimony of his love, and esteem of him; but he, craftily doubt∣ing these fair words were but baits, to draw him into his power, &c. civilly answered, He most humbly thanked the Sultan, &c. but he desired no greater reward for his services done, more than the Government his Majesty promised him, whereof he was now possessed, resolving to keep it for his service, which he could not think, but to be to his good liking.

But with this slie answer, Mahomet must, as yet, con∣tent himself, lest if he should have sought by force, to remove him, he might have raised a more dangerous Re∣bellion in Europe, than was in Asia.

The business of peace the last year begun, was even with the beginning of this year 1604, continued, so that Commissioners on both sides, were appointed to confer, and conclude about the same: Col. Althem being one, who with the other Commissioners, and some other Cap∣tains, landed in the Island betwixt Buda and Pesth: the Turks of Buda, coming forthwith thither also, with all outward shewes of their most earnest desire, for conclu∣ding a peace; but the Christians assured, that necessity, and not a desire of quietness, had drawn them to seek for it, shewed themselves very backward herein, knowing they did it but to overtake them, &c. Jan. 5th, the Bassa of Buda, had appointed, with the other Commissioners, to come into the Isle; but at length, Letters came from him to Althem, excusing his not coming, requesting them to come over to Buda the more commodiously to con∣fer, and conclude Althem, deeming every action, ten∣ding to the hinderance of the common good, to be but in shew, honourable, and indeed, hurtful, sent before, the Gentleman of his Stable, his Cook, with the Turk sent from the Bassa, who were assailed with such a cruel Tempest upon the River, that the Boat was sunk, and the men drowned, an ill presage of peace to be made. But the Tempest being appeased, Althem and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, passed over the River to Buda: at whose coming, the Turks (in shew, gave 1000 Testimonies of their joy. The Ger∣manes fed largely of the good Cheere, and filled them∣selves with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Wine given them; and they also u∣sing the Turks kindly, as if their Brethren, &c. Amidst which, a Truce for 12 dayes, was demanded, to consider of the Turks Proposition of peace: during which time, every man should freely come and go, whither they would: which agreed on, the Bassa, in presence of the Commissioners; dispatched a Courrour toward the Sultan, to advertise him of this his proceeding, according to his Command: that they might believe, the Sultan

and his Captains were desirous of peace. Then the Bassa presented to Althem, two Cases of Arms of all fashi∣ons, very rich and artificial, carried by a Mule, with very sumptuous Furniture for a Horse, as a Present from his Master to the Emperour; and for Matthias, he present∣ed, a Purple-Velvet rich Robe, so cunningly wrought with the needle, that every man wondered thereat, when Althem presented it with other Turkish Presents to the Arch-Duke: He presented also to Althem himself, a very fair and rich Robe, and all the Commissioners had Robes of lesse value; yet very rich and sumptuous. The Commissioners returned back to Pesth: yet these fair Presents, were indeed but like those of Hector and A∣jax, tending rather to Warre, than Peace.

At this time died Lord Nadasti, of a naturall death; (about 54 years old) another ill presage of the bad suc∣cess of this Treaty: who was the first Christian Chief∣tain, that made head against the Turks, when Amurath invaded Hungary: who being by their sudden coming in, almost surprized; yet performed, great and worthy exploits and service against them: he being dead, the Countrey of Hungaries good fortune died also: even at the giving up the Ghost, he yet breathed Warres against those Enemies of the Christian Faith: his death being much lamented of many, chiefly of his own Tenants, whom he had always preserved in safety and peace; the Turks not daring to assail them, nor enter their Territo∣ry: in which, never was Turk buried, through his wis∣dom and valour, no more than were the Barbarians, upon the banks of the River Eurotas. He was another Epami∣nondas, who made his Town both free from their Ene∣mies invasions, and also dreadful to their Forces, while he lived. The Turks rejoycing, came now into his rich and plentiful Countrey, to take its spoil; but they were no sooner entered therein, but valiant Collonitz, a new Nadasti, holding that for his own, which his ho∣noured

Fellow in Armes had left, encountred, and so o∣verthrew them, that, for a good while after, they durst not attempt the like.

But about the time of his Death, the valiant Vayuod of Valachia, collecting his Troops, and other small forces, (whereof the Turks little accounted, and therefore with∣out order, ransacked his Countrey) on a sudden, cut ma∣ny in pieces, and took a number more, chasing the rest with such fear, out of his Countrey, that for a great while, they delighted not to look thereinto.

The Bassa of Buda, now, sent divers Currours to the Turkish Captains and Governours, especially to him of Agria, to abstain from their ordinary incursions into the Christians Territories, and from all other acts of hostility, till by him otherwise commanded: which little respite, greatly contented the poor people, with Warres almost exhausted and spent. During this Truce, both Turks as well as Christian Souldiers, ran to the places of encamp∣ing, and, mingled together, delved and searched to finde such things as the Armies rising in haste, had haply left there buried, without any injury to each other by word or deed: in which mad labour, they spent many dayes.

They of Pesth, also went into the victualling-Houses of the Turks at Buda, and walked up and down the Town at pleasure. So did the Turks of Buda, at Pesth; but while these mutuall and unwonted courtesies thus passed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, and most mens mindes were filled with expectation of a sudden peace, Sultan Mahomet died: which newes, being brought by a Currour, in the evening, to Buda, the Bassa sent a Captain to Geisberg at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to assure him thereof, and of his young Son Ach∣mat his succession in his Empire: by which Messenger, he also wrote to Althem, to certifie him, both of Maho∣met's death, the succession of his Sonne, and also that he was by him commanded to continne the negotiation of

the peace, and if he could, to conclude the same: which Letters, although they were too friendly from an Enemy, to have any good meaning for peace; yet did they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assure the Colonel of the Sultan's Death, and Succession of his Sonne Achmat.

Mahomet, departed this life, about the end of Jan. 1604, about 44 years old, reigning 8. He was of no great spirit, yet exceeding proud: wherefore, he was both the lesse beloved and feared of his Subjects: the Janizaries and other Souldiers, not onely rebelling, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in their rages, about to depose him. He was wholly given to sen∣suality and pleasure, the marks whereof, were, a Foul, swoln, and over-grown body, whose idleness, pleasure, and excess, were no small meanes for shortning his dayes: which he ended with obloquie, unregarded of his Sub∣jects, and of few or none lamented. He had 4 Sonnes, 3 Daughters, married to 3 of the great Bassaes. Maho∣met his eldest Sonne he had strangled (as aforesaid) in his own sight, but finding him afterwards guiltless, he buried him in his own Sepulchre: his second Sonnedied very young: Achmat was the third Sonne. The fourth, being kept in the Seraglio, with such a strait Guard, that his name was not to be searned by one, who laying above 3 moneths at Constantinople, most curiously enquired after the same. He was reported to have been murthered; yet he was a good while after that, alive; but looking every day to be strangled by his Brothers Command.

Mahomets dead Body, lieth buried in a fair Chappel of white Marble, nigh the Temple of Sophia, built by himself for that onely purpose, about 50 foot square, with four high small round Towers, about which, are certain small round Galleries of Stone, from which, the Turkish Priests, &c. use to call the people, daily to publick devo∣tion; for they use no Bells themselves, nor will they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Christians to use any.

The Turks bury none within their Temples, or City∣Walls, but the Emperours, with Wives and Children about them, and some few other of their great Bassaes; and those in Chappels built on purpose, with their ad∣joyning stately Alms-houses, not much inferior to those of the great Sultans. All other Turks are buried in the Fields, some in Tombs of Marble: the rest, with stones laid upon them, or two great stones at head and foot, most being white Marble, brought from the Isle Mar∣mora.

They burie none, where another hath been buried, accounting it great impiety, to dig up another mans bones: whereby all the best ground about the City, is co∣vered with an infinite number of such great Stones. Nei∣ther Christian or Turk, may enter into any Turkish Tem∣ple or Chappel, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he must put off his shooes. But let us now 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the course of our History.

The Life of Achmat the first, Eighth Emperour of the Turks.

AChmat, to take from the Court-Souldiers, all oc∣casions of discontentment, by the Counsel of the great Bassaes, before he took on him the Govern∣ment, distributed two millions and a half of money a∣mong them: the Spahi and Silictars Horsemen, having ten Crowns a man, with five aspers a day more pay; and the Janizaries 30 Crowns a man, and one asper a day more; they of his Court, tasting of his bounty also. Then (all men contented) he in a most stately Chariot, was in great Majesty, carried through all the chief Streets of Constantinople, the people gazing and acclaiming; some wishing, that he (but young, about 15 years old) might, as another Solyman, begin his Reign with the Conquest of Malta, as he had of the Rhodes: others, that with glo∣rious Conquests, he might be like Mahomet the great, whom he was reported much to resemble; So he, with all solemnities openly crowned, every man wishing him, a long and happy Reign: in whose Authority and Name, there were many good Orders, for relief of his oppressed Subjects, during his Fathers loose Reign: He removed also, his most proud and rich Grandmother, from all Command in the State, setting the Persian Em∣bassador (close shut up by his Father) at liberty, sending with him, the Bassa of Aleppo, to entreat of peace, with the Shaugh of Persia, who was reported, to recover Tau∣ris, and then preparing for new Conquests; for which motion of peace, some condemned his patience, as not

beseeming the Othoman Emperours, &c. others praysing his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dom therein, in seeking by fair meanes, in the be∣ginning of his Reign, to disarm his Enemies; in his setled Estate, to oppress them.

The Bassa of Buda also, wrote to the Governour of Strigonium, to repair to some fit place, for concluding of peace: whereupon, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other Commissioners, Febr. the 4th, came to Collonitz his Camp: whence, being bravely conducted to the Ships, ready to carry them to Pesth, in their passage, both the Turks of Buda, and Chri∣stians of Pesth, strove to excel in the thundring of the great Artillery.

The Commissioners were met at Pesth, with ma∣ny of the better sort of Turks sent from the Bassa of Buda, in his name, to greet them: who, with many honours, again received them; and next day, sent a number of Christians to Buda, to invite some of the chief Turks to a Banquet at Pesth, 600 of whom, willingly coming, the Feast was most magnificently prepared, ten Pavilions being set up for their entertainment, a little off from Pesth: in the first, were three stately Tables: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the first whereof, on the right hand, sate the Commissio∣ners, the two Bassaes, one Mufti or arch-Priest, with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a long furred Gown, under which, was a Robe of exceeding rich silk: on the left hand, were Turkish Lords, and other great ones: at all other Tables, were set a Chri∣stian and a Turk, till they were all placed: the Turks (af∣ter their superstitious manner, would not sit down before Sun-setting, and then, with abundance of Ceremonies, in imitation of their Mufti, sate down, merrily reposing till nine at night, and then returned to Buda; Instruments of Musick, Trumpets and Drums on every side sounding a∣bout them. And yet was all this fair shew, nothing but deep dissimulation, and treachery; for a little before their departure, they of Pesth were advertised, that the Turks

of Buda, were come out to surprize Pesth, hoping, that during this Feast, the Christians had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Walls un∣furnished; but they, as well providing for defence of the Town, as for the Feast abroad: the Turks were glad to return disappointed of their purpose.

Next day, the Commissioners complained to the Bassa, and other Turks Commissioners, of this so trea∣cherous dealing: who excused themselves, as ignorant thereof, disavowing the action, for want of success, which otherwise, they would have maintained to the utmost; an ordinary course among the great.

Nevertheless, the Turks, next day, requested the Chri∣stian Commissioners, to come likewise to Buda; but they excusing themselves, returned to Strigonium, as loath to adventure themselves into their power; yet they left Geisberg, to continue the negotiation with the Bassa, if he should finde him thereunto disposed, &c.

Count ISOLAN being set at liberty by MA∣HOMET, upon the condition aforesaid, declared to the EMPEROUR, that the SULTAN of∣fered to deliver Buda, Alba Regalis, and Canisia, in exchange of TRANSILVANIA, and VA∣LACHIA, whereto he laid claim, promising to give such reasonable assurance of a most firm peace, as the EMPEROUR should demand.

The Bassa of Buda also, among other fair Remon∣strances, had offered the Commissioners of Canisia and Agria, for Pesth, Hatwan, and Vacia; with remission of all Tributes and payments, due for Hungary: all which, though much unreasonable, were but windy words to delay time, and snares to entangle the CHRISTI∣ANS, with vain hope of their so much wished, and expected peace, till they might fortifie

their Towns with all things needful; for Achmat now suc∣ceeding Mahomet, they aggravated the conditions of the peace, propounding them very far from reason: and sent from Constantinople, in post to the Bassa of Buda, forbid∣ding him, on pain of his Head, any longer to continue the Treaty, but forthwith, to renew the Warre; and yet, during this negotiation of peace, oft sought for by the Turks, many a solemn 〈◊〉〈◊〉, had passed from Sultan, Ma∣homet, and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa, for their faithful dealing therein, as, By the God of Heaven and Earth, By the Books of Moyses, By Davids 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and By the Holy Evange∣lists: Oaths much used in their greatest Solemnities, and strongest assurances of their promises.

The Treaty for peace thus broken off, some bruited, that Achmat, under the Conduct of the Visier his Go∣vernour, was in person, about to come into Hungary, with a most huge Army: others reported, he was letted so to do, by reason of the Persian Warres; so that he would onely send a great Bassa, with the remainder of his great Forces into Hungary, being sworn, never to return to Constantinople, till he had brought Transilvania, Vala∣chia, with the remainder of Hungary, under Turkish o∣beisance, together with Austria, chiefly Vienna: to which ends, Achmat had rigorously in all places, leavied great sums of money: others also said, that onely prepa∣rations for so great an Army, should be made this year, to do much with all the next; and not return out of Hungary, till 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had conquered all the rest of it, in whose rent reliques, the fortune of the Othomans had stayed; So that all Handy-crafts men, were employed day and night, to prepare all things and Instruments, for so great exploits: to wit, for the service of the Visier in Hungary, and of Cicala Bassa, in Persia, having presump∣tuously promised, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to ruinate the Persian Estate: which Eastern Warres, much troubled the Turks; newes

still coming of Persian Conquests, upon their Territo∣ries; and that the Persian had lately taken Babylon, with all the Countrey thereabout; and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other Towns and Cities, now yielded to the Persian, as weary of the Turk's servitude; and yet the Turks had given it out, that the Persian King was, nigh to Babylon, wholly o∣verthrown, and himself taken; so that the Turk's forces should now all joyn to the utter ruine of the Christians in HUNGARY: also, that the BEGLERBEG of Greece, had raised a great power to joyn with the Vi∣sier Bassa, that nothing might be left unconquered in Hungary, causing a great number of Vessels, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Powder, and Warlike Provision, to be brought out of Aegypt to Belgrade, to ruinate the Christians: all which reports, were to cover their mishaps, and terrifie their Enemies, knowing that a false bruit believed, worketh oft times the effect of a thing done.

Some at Constantinople, now perswaded the Great Sultan, that he might at one and the same time, vanquish the Persian, by Cicala, and conquer the remainder of Hungary, with Transilvania and Valachia, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Visier: it being (they said) both honourable, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for a Prince to bestow both men and money, to gain Men, Honour, and Empire: So that things, which with great charge, might be done all at once, were more profitable then, though with lesse charge, done at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 times; and indeed, men stood in great fear of this young Achmat: who in his behaviour and actions, much resembled Ma∣homet the 2d, and, like a young Alexander occupied him∣self in all Exercises of War, hating idleness, &c. So that it was greatly to be feared, that he would have brought Christendom under his obeysance. He soon put to death, divers of his chief Nobles, and domestick Servants, with one Bassa also, who was Governour of Pesth, when it was wonne.

But let us return into Hungary, taking Transilvania in our way: which sometime renowned and plentifull Province, was by civil discord and Rebellion, against the Emperour not by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 invasion, so wasted and spoil∣ed by the Souldiers on all sides, that many Inhabitants, for want of food, fell down dead in the streets, and fields: miserable wretches, alwayes sowing, but never reaping; la∣bouring, but not profiting; so that at length, the fields lay untilled, the Pastures unstored and neglected, and all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unmanured, and quite out of course; so that the poor Peasants, having eaten up all the Doggs, Cats, Mice, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they could get, àte dead Horses, and other hun∣ger-starved Carrion; they report also, one man eat ano∣ther. And that at Hermanstat, a Woman having six Children, they ate each other, till all six 〈◊〉〈◊〉 devoured; and that two men did eat their own Mother; yea, ma∣lefactors hanged, were by the hungry people, cut down and devoured: people generally living onely on roots of Weeds, green Herbs, and leaves of Trees: whereupon, all parties agreed, a general Assembly of the States, to be holden at Dewa, where they accorded, that all Hostility set a part, the Gentlemen of Transilvania, having by Re∣bellion, forfeited life and Land, should be pardoned their lives, with 3 parts of their Lands, and that for ready mo∣ney, they might redeem of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the 4th part also; but the moveables of such as died in those troubles, and already confiscated, should so remain; and they to pay their dismes, or tenth of their Wine and Fruits to the Emperour; and that no exercise of Religion to be per∣mitted them, but the Romish onely; and that Constat and Clausenberg, within three weeks, to pay the one twenty thousand Dollars, the other eight thousand, and their MAGISTRATES, to deliver up the Keyes of the Towns, with all power, into the hands of the EMPEROUR'S Lievtenant; and the Gentlemen here∣of, that would not be accounted as Rebels, to take Let∣ters

of pardon of the GENERALL: which pacifi∣cation, gave some little breathing-time, to this poor di∣stressed Countrey: whose people (in hope) began to give themselves to their wonted labours; but alas, all in vain; for the Souldiers enured to prey, made havock of all things: the causes whereof, were the Nobility and Gentlemen, who (as they took it) oppressed by the GERMANES, and being rather necessitated, than upon any desire, to yield to the said pacification, still un∣der-hand incited the Souldiers, and in what they could, troubled the GERMAN'S Government, whom they accounted but as strangers: which doings, BASTA perceiving, apprehended three of the greatest Gentlemen, suspected to be the Authours of these troubles, and mu∣red them fast up betwixt two strong Walls in an old Mo∣nastery: whose friends coming to visit them, and finding them starved to death, were much abashed, as were their complices, when they heard thereof.

Now the TURKS having provided ALBA REGALIS, AGRIA, and BUDA, of ne∣cessaries, and put into Agria in four Wagons, the pay due to their Garrisons, began to scoffe and jest at the CHRISTIANS credulity, that they had any pur∣pose to conclude on any thing not agreeing with their profit, how farre soever differing from their honour or faith; so that they renewed their wonted incursions and pillages, in more cruel manner than ever: the Hussars, on the other side, requiting them with the like, being as well contented as the Turks with these do∣ings.

Now eighty Turks going forth for booty, met with these Hussars, who being too weak, fled, some being taken and brought to the General, who upon examination, con∣fessed, that the Turks much marvelled at the simplicity & folly of the Christians, to believe that they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉

of peace, and not to have discovered their so manifest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the contrary, &c. and that young Ach∣mat was alwayes against this Treaty, whatever shew (by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Persian Victorie) he made to the con∣trary, aiming 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no other mark, but the ruine of Christen∣dom. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Pappa and Vesprinium, first be∣gan the broils 〈◊〉〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who, conjoyning, met with a number of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, driving Cattel toward Alba Regalis, carrying away (with the Cattel) them prisoners, and one night, 20 Christians prisoners in Buda, cutting the throats of their keepers, oppressed with Wine and sleep, escaped to Pesth.

In the mean time, Zeffer Bassa, supported with the Sultan's Authority, and desirous to be revenged, with a great Army, suddenly entred Bosna, overthrowing Zel∣laly, fearing no such matter; and, chasing him quite out of the Province, recovered that Government again. But short was his joy thereof; for within few dayes after, he died.

The Court-Bassaes, loath now to lose such a Souldier as Zellaly, (who, as distressed, was shifting for himself) or by hard 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to deterr the other Asian Rebels from coming in; yet unwilling to trust him with so great a Government as Bosna, made him Governour of Temes∣war; and Begedes Bassa, before Governour there, to suc∣ceed Zeffer Bassa.

But the States of Hungary, appointing a generall Meeting at Possonium, wherein Matthias was to sit as President, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of meanes to maintain this years Warres: as the Arch-Duke was about to enter the City among his Souldiers, a sudden fire arose, which consu∣med most part thereof: which evil presage, and woful Spectacle, turned all men from his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the raging fire: Besides which, and the harms then done by the Turks in other parts of Hungary, holden by the Christians; Col. Al∣them's

Regiment, had so spoiled the Countrey where it lay, that the people in generall, grievously 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Emperour, he caused the Authours of these g eat outrages, to be brought prisoners to Vienna, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were beheaded, and some hanged: and son e other Captains and Lievtenants, derying the fact, and others justifying what they had done, as of extream necessity, were for further tryall, sent prisoners to Prague: amongst whom, was Genderot Althem's Auncient, who had lately slain Neudercy, a Gentleman, and his fellow in Arms; for which, he was committed into a very high and strong Tower within the Castle, till his Triall: who through guilt of conscience, and horror of that criminal place, (one of his Lacquies finding meanes to bring him a long Cord) by straining himself out at a little Window, whereby 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thought, almost impossible for any man to get out, got safely down, and by two good Horses ready for him, escaped: his Keepers, drunk over night, being found in the morning, yet sleeping. Of the other Officers, some were beheaded, and some hanged: the rest, at the intercession of great men, were pardoned; yet so, that they should pay their fines, and serve the Empe∣rour three moneths, of their own charge: a few com∣mon Souldiers, for terror sake, had two fingers of their right hands, cut off, and then set up by the way side, nailed to Gibbets.

Likewise, Col. Meysberg's Regiment, mutininging for pay, encamped at Sneche, about a League from Vienna, threatning to destroy the Countrey, and kill the chief men, if they were not paid: whose Captains, entereat∣ed them, and promised them pay, but to no purpose; yea, the Colonel himself in the midst of them, with most earnest prayers, and hands cast up, minded them of their duty and danger; but they, carried head-long with their fury, presently chose another Chieftain,

under whom, they resolved, to rifle the Suburbs of Vi∣enna, thereby to pay themselves; and so drawing near the City, the Governours thereof moved, resolved by plain force, to repress and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them: many of whom, (for all 〈◊〉〈◊〉) were, even against their wills, carried away in this mutinous action, as with the violence of a heady River.

Now besides the Town-Captains, with their Com∣panies, and other sent-supply, divers Burgesses were en∣forced to enter into this action also: two of whom being counted very honest religious men, laboured by lively reasons, and the word of God, to prove, that they might not enter into 〈◊〉〈◊〉; against their Christian Brethren: forced with extremities to forget their duty; but Law or Reason, cannot be heard among the clattering of Arms; so these two men, forced to go, and much grieved in Conscience 〈◊〉〈◊〉, resolved rather to die themselves, than to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their hands with the blood of the inno∣cent (as they accounted them:) whereupon, one of them, oft calling upon the name of Jesus, thrust himself tho∣row with his Sword; the other, throwing himself into the River, and perishing also. At last, the mutiners be∣ing even ready to be charged, and that with a stronger power, layed down Arms, craving pardon of the Arch∣Duke, who took them to mercy; yet with condition of returning to their Garrisons, and delivering up the ring∣leaders to be punished, as they were afterwards. The Turks (the while) were ready to take advantage of the Christians dangerous discord.

Zellaly, having plotted the surprisall of Lippa, came by night from Temeswar to Lippa, with the greatest power he could make, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 up scaling-Ladders; and at the same time, labouring to force the Gates, and that with a most terrible out-cry, being once discovered, there∣by to dismay the Christians, who coming (as awaked) to the Walls, so repulsed the Turks, that they retired, losing a number of their men.

on whom the Christians sallying out, slew many in their disordered retreat, and took many more prisoners; yea, Zellaly himself was glad he had recovered the Walls of Temeswar: Some Turks taken, said, the Army this year to come into Hungary, was like to be very great, part there∣of being come into Belgrade, expecting there the com∣ming of the Tartars: and that by reason of the Warres with Persia, the Sultan had commanded all able to bear Arms both in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and that part of Hungary, subject to him, and in adjoyning places, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be ready to joyn with his Army in Hungary: and that the Persian had overthrown 〈◊〉〈◊〉, taken his Son, slain almost all his Troops, & confe∣derated with Caracase, chief Rebell in Asia: whose great number of valiant men, were resolutely set for the troub∣ling of the Sultans estate. About this time, the Governour of Cassovia, going forth with many of his Garrisons, to ap∣pease the Souldiers in the Country mutinying for their pay, shewing them the danger, & perswading them by the ill success of such actions to return to their duties: & they contrarily urging payment, or leave to depart, as not able longer to continue; in his few days absence, certain Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Cassovia, brake their Irons, and slew their keepers, in hope to escape: but being discovered and sur∣prized, and by torture examined, how they thought to have escaped, the Walls being still kept with Sentinels; they confessed, They intended that night to fire the City in divers places, and then to have flain the Sentinels, & so to escape: Whereupon, some few were executed, & the rest more straitly imprisoned, & looked to than before. But at the same time, a Souldier of the Garrison of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Cittadel there, by neglect or mishap, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fire into the powder for the Castle's store, blew up the Citadel, Towers, Houses, Walls & made this place like another Rome, burnt by Nero; so that, had any Christian Forces bin near, they might easily have won the same, both for the small resi∣stance in so great astonishment, as destruction thereof.

Now also, 200 Turks of Buda, sent to fetch in forrage a little from Pesth; the Christians there sallied out, and charged them in this action: who, right valiantly defend∣ed themselves a while, but at length, oppressed with num∣ber, they were most slain, and the rest taken: so, that the Bassa of Buda, in his rage, threatned to do unto the Chri∣stians what harm he could. But men warned are half∣armed.

There were the like or worse Calamities in Transilva∣nia, extream want of all things, sore raging in both Coun∣tries: so that, hardly hath any misery been seen or read of, which was not in those 2 Countries to be found, and of many felt: wherefore, Basta had by diligence lately (as was declared) brought Transilvania into some good terms as was thought; yet it proved far otherwise: for the Nobility, detesting the Germans and their Government, rejected the decrees of the late Assembly, for concluding of peace; so that, assisted by the Turks, they had took some strong places in the Province, appointing a place to meet at, where the Turks and they might confer of the means to effect their designes: Basta, hearing secretly hereof, sent many Haidusks to lay in wait for them on the way: by which skilfull men in the passages of the Coun∣try, the Turks and Transilvanians were altogether sur∣prized and slain: after which, these and other Souldiers, destitute of pay, furiously fell upon the Province, as if they had bin mortall Enemies, seizing upon all mens goods in common, for that which some few kept from them, massacring all in their way: chiefly, the poor weak innocent people; who, called and cryed upon the Al∣mighty for remedy of these evils, and for revenge of so great and cruell wrongs. No man could travell, without danger to be spoiled by Theeves: for the Haiducks, li∣ving by prey and roaming up and down, spared neither Turks nor Christians: so that they, hearing the Zecclers were bringing many Waggons laden with Victuals, and

many Cattle to Claudianople, though they were of the same party, lay in wait for them: against whom they seek∣ing to defend themselves, were cruelly massacred, and Waggons with the Beeves, and other cattel carryediaway. But hunger forceth men to all extremities. The Famine now was such, that the people lived mostly by Roots of Herbs and Weeds, &c. whereof great mortality ensued: which caused Horwat, Captain of these Haiducks, being reproved for their outrages, and charged to take order that no more such were done, to answer, It was not possible to keep Souldiers in any order amidst the extremities of Fa∣mine; for that, The Belly was an inexorable Usu∣rer, &c.

Amidst these troubles, two Turkish Spies of Buda were taken, who had observed all the Christians proceedings: also all their designs, preparations, and levies for this years-Wars; one of whom was empailed, the other strait∣ly imprisoned, till more matter might be drawn from him. The Bassa of Buda, hearing that the Christians would forthwith take the Field in Hungary; to hinder their for∣wardness, and gain time, till the Turks great Army (then preparing) might be brought down into Hungary, wrote in most friendly manner to the Governour of Strigonium, for the Treaty and concluding of a peace with the Chri∣stians: whereof, he with the rest of the Turks, seemed to be very desirous: telling him, If their Army, then be∣fore Belgrade, did once arrive at Buda and march in field, they could not cause it to return without doing something, considering the great harms they had received from the Christians during the Truce, which they had many ways vio∣lated: which evil dealings, he said, had greatly incensed them against their Christian-captives, causing their Souldi∣diers to snew great rigour against their slaves: wherefore. he attended his answer. Yet, during the time of all those fair shews of peace; the Turks, out of their Garrisons, by night surprized the Castle of Simnin, slew part of

the Christian Souldiers carried away the rest prisoners, and burnt the place, manifesting by fowl deeds, the ill meaning of fair words: but passing over many small skir∣mishes in Hungary and Transilvania, let us look over in∣to Asia. Cicala Bassa the old Renegate, was sent General into Asia against the Rebels with a mighty Army, where was made a great and terrible fight. Howbeit, at length, the Bassa, after a great number on both sides slain, being fled, fled with his Army wholly disordered, with much ado to save himself; But he, more ashamed than discou∣raged, repaired his Army, joyning thereto great and migh∣ty supplies, and so came to revenge his dishonour, and utterly to suppress the Rebels: who now too weak, wise∣ly betime retired, praying ayd of the Persian King, who sent them his Son, with a great, good, and valiant Army.

The two Armies were now in number equal, but the Rebels of the two, more resolute and carefull of them∣selves: so that the battel was with great out-cries and fu∣ry begun on both sides: at first, The Turks seemed some∣what to prevail, till the Persian Kings Son with some of his bravest Troops, charging them in the Rear, and some Rebels with like fury on their flanks, their whole Army was so disordered, that Cicala doing what he could to re∣store the Battel, and nothing prevailing, was glad to flee, 30000 Turks being slain, and 1000 Rebels.

The Persian King after this discomfiture, took in the Country of Sirvan, whither Cicala (had he prevailed a∣gainst the Rebels) should have marched, to have stayed the Persian's Victories: who now won also Arusta, a very great and strong Town near to Tygris, where it run∣neth into Euphrates, with all the adjoyning places and Countries; and hath since recovered from the Turks, whatever they in Solyman's time took from his Predeces∣sours, except 2 or 3 places.

Young Achmat, had not many months raigned, but he fell sick of the small pox: whose gross body was so tor∣mented therewith for 14 dayes, that he oft fainting, 'twas thought he would have died: yea, divers great Bassaes spake concerning his younger Brother to be taken out of the Seraglio, to succeed him; which no doubt had cost him his life after Achmat's recovery, but that he was the only Othoman Heir left, if his Brother should fail; who now recovered, to shew it to the doubting Janizaries and others, in great State rode up and down through most of the chief streets of the City; the people rejoycing to see him, and with most joyfull acclamations, wishing him a long and happy Raign: who forthwith, gave himself to his youthfull immoderate pleasures of the Field, and o∣ther such violent exercises: Whereupon, 2 of his Bassaes carefull of his health upon the new recovery of his late sickness, were so bold as to reprove him for such his im∣moderate and violent exercises (the day not being long e∣nough for them) by effectuall reasons disswading him; but he was so far from hearkening, that therewith enra∣ged, he thrust them both out of their places: and having glutted himself with his pleasures, began to cast his eyes upon his more necessary State-affaires: especially on his Warrs with the Christian-Emperour and Persian King:

Hassan Bassa was then at Belgrade, whose longing de∣sire Achmat quickly satisfied, by sending unto him both a Commission for the continuance of his Generalship, and also a Generalls Ensign, with a Hungarian Mace of pure Gold, in token of his extraordinary favour to∣wards him: who, to shew his contentment, caused all the great Ordnance of the place to be ost-times discharg∣ed, and the Trumpets and Drumms to be most joyfully sounded.

Newes came the while to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the Persi∣an King was in field with above 100000 good Souldiers,

and that Baggages Bassa, a Rebell in Asia, had confedera∣ted himself with him: Whereupon Achmat, though he had ordered Hassan to besiege Teradium, a strong City in upper, Hungary, now in haste commanded the same Vi∣sier, with all the power he could make, to return to Con∣stantinople; to consult and resolve upon the most necessa∣ry War; and of the readiest means to continue it: who being come thither, the Grand Seignior came to his House; whither the Council being assembled, it was re∣solved, at one and the same time to make War with equal Forces, both upon the Emperour in Hungary, and the Persian King: no power on Earth, being in their proud conceit, able to withstand theirs.

So, Hassan Bassa was continued in his charge, and Ci∣cala Bassa the Renegate, to command the Army to be sent the Persian: an ordinary Policy of the Othomans, not to commit the charge of their Armies against the Chri∣stians unto Renegates: lest, they touched with remorse, might betray the same, or otherwise deal unfaithfully.

But, Cicula acquainted with the difficulty and danger of the Persian War, began to excuse himself, till, upon promise to furnish him with a sufficient Army, and all things also necessary, with a large and most honourable entertainment for himself; and all the Persian prisoners being also given unto him, he accepted thereof, being in his ambitious mind most desirous of that charge: so, he chearfully prepared for this so great Expedition, expec∣ting but the comming of his Son, who, at the Venetians re∣quest was gone with a Fleet, to scour the Levant Seas of Pirates, then exceedingly troubling their Traffique.

Amidst which designes, the Tartar Cham, bound for his pay to serve the Turk against the Christians, excused himself by his Embassadour, that he could not come in person this year into Hungary, as being necessarily busied with his own most urgent affairs: yet promising to send his Son with a good power.

Now, there are divers causes, why, so a great a Prince, not much in danger to the Turk being seperated from him by the Euxine-Sea, should be so ready at the Turks call: First, their descent from one beginning, by often marriages confirmed. Secondly, their likeness of man∣ners and conditions. Thirdly, the Turkish Empire, for want of Heirs-male, is assured, and as it were entailed, to the Tartar-Cham, Fourthly, and chiefly, for the yearly Pension and great Pay, which he, a bare Prince, receiveth from the Turk; his rude and needy people, being ready to follow him in hope of spoil. But, his excuse accepted of, Hassan made great preparation for his good success, gave Achmat great hope, and was proclaimed Lievt. Generall of all the Sultans Forces against the Christians, every man affording a thousand wishes for his health and welfare: chiefly, the Mahometan Priests assured him of their help, so he would do his utmost against the Christians; for, the Turks account him the best and most zealous man, which can do them most harm. So Hassan set forward with his Army towards Hungary,

The Emperour now, sought by all means how to resist these great preparations and designs: dispatching his Bro∣ther Maximilian to the Pope with express charge in his name, to yield him all submission, to move him, to relieve his wofull and distressed affairs: who arriving at Venice, was honourably entertained by the State; thence travel∣ling towards Rome with a great Retinue; he was met by a great number of Nobles and their followers, sent from the Pope, and so brought into the Vatican Palace, the oft∣ner and easier to have access to the Pope, then sick of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Next day, comming into his presence, after usu∣all reverence done, he (all the Cardinals being present) first, put him in mind of the manifest danger which hung over the Christians in general from the Turk, chiefly over Italy, so nigh unto him, who had a great gap opened to enter, by Canisia, the Key of Stiria: then, he requested

him in the Emperour's behalf, to stretch forth his help∣ing-Hand against this his mortal Enemy, &c. hoping he should find the like assistance in this his second need, that he had before received: the precious Balm of his devout Charity, being of greater Virtue than to serve but for one time, &c. Which, he besought him to apply upon the present Wound, since without his help, he was more like to perish than to live. The Pope answered, His former actions spake enough for him in this, so that he need not use further words: who albeit, these evils had so far prevailed in Hungary, had for his part still done what he might for redeeming thereof: and now by the advise of his Council, present, had appointed 150000 Crowns toward those Warrs maintenance this year; hoping to do more afterwards against the Turks, Whom God, he said, suffered to prevail upon the Christians, not for any goodness in them, but to chastise the wickedness of the Christians themselves.

The 150000 Crowns, was by a decree of the Pope and Cardinall levied, and payed, of the Tenths of the Cler∣gy throughout all Italy. So Maximilian magnificently entertained, & by the Pope rewarded with 4000 Crowns, returned unto the Emperour; whom the Turks were not behind in augmenting their Forces, to invade him: and now the Tartars, comming in great number, and, denied passage by the Polonians, entered into Valashia, which they all over rifled and spoiled at pleasure: such people as could escape, fleeing into Towns, leaving their goods to their merciless rage: Radol the Vayuod, fled to Constat to Basta, where considering his present danger, and still to expect the like, as often as the Tartars were thus to come into Hungary, he took a new Oath of Allegiance to the Emperour, to die and live in his service; who be∣fore, had proudly rejected the acknowledgement of his duty, and remedy of his harms: upon which submission, Basta took him and his Country into his protection.

In the mean time, 2 Traitours were brought to Clau∣dianople, who very craftily surprizing a strong Castle of a great Lady a Widdow, and sacking the same, the Haiducks surprized them by the way, and (as too weak for them) cut most of them in pieces, and took the rest: the Trai∣tors being most cruelly put to death to terrifie others.

The Haiducks having no Houses, Fields or Trade, but Arms, and now enraged for want of their pay, if their right-Hands spoiled the Turks, their left robbed the Chri∣stians, taking from the Turks of Agria much Cattel, and rifling divers Christian-Villages in one day: and meeting with a 100 or 120 Waggons, going with Victuals toward Alba-Julia, conducted by the Zecclers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their drivers, and carried away the Waggons; And the Turks of Te∣meswar, having bin towards Lippa, meeting with them, were charged by them for their Booty: but, being twice as many in number as the Haiducks, they slew most of them, and took the rest prisoners.

In the mean time, the Christians gave some ear to the Turks old practice of soliciting a peace, to discover in policy the Commodities and Inconveniencies of the peace by them but in shew offered, though with many protestations: for, in the very time of the parly, they fortified their strong Holds with men and Victualls: especially Buda, whereinto, by a Convoy, they put in of all sorts of provision enough for a whole year.

Besides, it was known by some Turkish prisoners, that all was but feigned, to put the Christians in securi∣ty: for the Bassa of Buda, had no Commission to con∣clude any peace in the Visier's absence; whom the Sul∣tan had charged, not to make any peace without the deli∣very of Strigonium, the only cause why they desired peace: which if the Emperour would not yield, then to take it by force, and so refuse all other Treaty: Wherefore, the Emperour, wholly resolved for Warr, sent Count Zultze to Vienna, appointing Basta his Lievtenant-Gen.

in Hungary, advising them carefully to look to their charge, and not to trust too much to the Turks glozing speeches.

Now the Haiducks, who ceased not still to look abroad, in roaming towards Belgrade, lighted upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, wherein 800 Turks Souldiers, and other their people, a∣bode with most of their substance; who, thrusting each other forward, at length carried that strong place; slew most of the Turks, before secure, and with the rest priso∣ners, and a great rich Booty, returned to Lippa. The Gar∣rison of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 likewise, took and spoiled the Castle and Borrough of Lambac, setting it on fire, the flame whereof being a Signall to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Troops passing that way, they cut the Turks in pieces, and recovered the Booty. About which time, some of the Garrison of Petrinia, corrupt∣ed, conspiring with the Turks to deliver to them that strong Castle, by a Mine they were making under a Stable, nigh the Storehouse of powder, by firing the same, to have given them entrance, who lay close in a Wood near the place; certain offenders being then prisoners in the Stable, perceiving their purpose, and fearing to be burnt or blown up, discovered the same: who, being by the Governour apprehended, and convicted of such a Treason, were exemplarily executed.

The Turks not ceasing with great earnestness, to soli∣cite for peace; The Emperour once again, appointed certain great persons to attend their propositions: Casar Gallen Sheriff of Strigonium at Italian, much experien∣ced in State-matters, being one, whom the Governour of Strigonium had sent before to Pesth, for concluding of peace by some good means. The Turks demands were, That the Emperour should, for the future, pay to the Sultan and his Successors the whole wonted tribute, without deman∣ding thereof: That the Emperour should alwayes have his Embassador-Lieger at the Sultans Court, with presents, there to solicite the continuation of his love and friendship; that

he should deliver all Towns and Castles, taken from the Turks, during this War, with Transilvania and Valachia; which granted, they promised to send to the Sultan, to entreat him to surrender Canisia, but not Agria, except constrained by force of Arms. The Emperour's Commissioners ans∣wered, That the Emperour, having by so many perfidious dealings, proved the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Sultan-Achmat's Pre∣decessours, in violating their strong League, by surprizing many places in Hungary: and, also taking many in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, between the Rivers Kulpe and Unna; which places, he had oft by as just right, remanded, as they were unjustly usurped before these Wars: All which Demands (though deemed just and reasonable by the Turks themselves) were rejected by the Sultans: What assurance could he conceive of his fidelity? Yet, if he might hope so much of ano∣thers Faith, as he was assured of his own just meaning, he could be well content to embrace the peace, so he might have Canisia and Agria delivered unto him: which if the Turk would needs hold, that he likewise, might with peace hold the places he had won in that Wat. And as for Transilvania, he could not deliver that, without be∣traying of his right, and the welfare thereof: which, he obtained both by Covenants between him and the Son of the last Duke, John, as by voluntary releasement of Sigis∣mund 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the last Prince thereof, to him: for defence of which his Rights, he had spent many men and great summs of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: and, for Valachia, he could be content to yield some part of his right unto that Province, so the Turk should cease to demand of him any yearly tribute: or that he would, as of ordinary duty, send his Embassa∣dours with yearly Presents to the Grand Seigniour: since every Prince ought to be at liberty therein. At which answer, the Turks laughing and sporting, still pressing the Commissioners, to yield to their unreasonable demands; else threatning to acquaint the Sultan therewith, who by force should take that from them, which they refused to

grant by fair means: so the Treaty was for that time bro∣ken off; yet the Governour of Strigonium, left Casar Galen to entertain it, in such small hope as was left: who afterwards, seeing it was desperate; and feasting some of the chief Turks of Buda, who in that merriment, pro∣mised to live as Friends with those of Pesth, and other nigh places, retired to Strigonium.

Yet shortly after, Jagenreuter, Governour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (though Galen had also assured him of a speedy furnish∣ing of the Town with all necessaries for its defence) dis∣mayed with the bruit of Hassan Bassa's comming with his great Army, to begin with the Conquest of Pesth, Septemb. 5, (having trussed up his Baggage) forsook the Town; 5 Companies of Foot, and of Horse following him, leaving the Town, Victuals, Munition, and his Ho∣nour for a prey to his Enemies; yet before his depar∣ture, he undermined the chief Buildings, laying Gun∣powder under them, whereby they were soon after over∣thrown, and most of the Town burnt.

But, being gone not past half a League, he met 400 Haiducks well armed sent for the relief of Pesth, with a number of Boats, with necessaries of all sorts: which Haiducks meeting with these Cowards on the way, retur∣ned with them to Strigonium, leaving their Vessels and Munition to their Enemies, who presently after seized upon them. Next day, the Turks wondring to see so great a fire in Pesth more and more encreasing, adventu∣red over the River, and drew near the Town, which they finding abandoned, diligently quenched the fire, repaired the ruines, and became Masters thereof.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Coward, with his fearfull Troops comming to Strigonium, was examined by the Governor of the Causes of his flight: who alledging no other, but the great report of Hassan's comming to besiege the Town, was imprisoned, and reserved forjust punish∣ment.

The Bassa of Buda, by Letters excused himself to the Governor of Pesth for the taking of Pesth, the Trea∣ty being not yet quite broken off: saying, He took it as a place upon a vain fear forsaken, and set on fire, &c. and offered to deal with him for exchange of prisoners, one for another: and for the peace he was very desirous it might be fully concluded, before Hassan-Bassa's arrivall in Hunga∣ry: who once come, there would be no time, amidst the noise of so many Weapons and Warriours to talk of peace. For all that, the Visier was already entered Hungary with a huge Army comming towards Sexart; to view which, the Governour of Pallantwar, going with 100 Horsmen, ere he was aware, met with 500 Turks, sent also to discover the Country, who charging & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him with multi∣tude, was himself taken, most of his men slain, and some few hardly escaping by flight; but Count Serinus, setting upon 300 Turks nigh Zigeth with courage, though scarce half so many in number, overthrew and cut them in pie∣ces, ere well aware of him.

The Turks out of hope of regaining Strigonium by any Capitulations of peace, resolved to do their utmost to take it by force: often protesting, if they should so gain it, never more to have peace with the Christians: at which vain threats and speeches, the resolved Christi∣ans could not but with scorn smile; Unto this siege, the Turks in hope of spoil, came flocking from all places.

They encamped near Charls his Hill, taking up with their Tents half a League round about: and at first, bravely advanced their half-Moon Ensignes, the Arms of their then encreasing Empire; whom the besieged herein imitated, and further provoked them with a∣bundance of thundering shot: yet, the Turks comming resolutely on, began to make their approaches: up∣on whom, the Christians couragiously sallying 〈◊〉〈◊〉

to disturb them: and so, after certain hours hot skirmish, without much hurt, retired, leaving their Enemies a good Testimony of their valour. Howbeit, The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 intrenched and encamped before St. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fort, where they placed their Cannon to batter the same; but, Basta having, near to Strigonium, cast up a great Fort, and well furnished, greatly annoyed the Turks with its Ordnance, forcing them to remove further off: his Army (the while) laying upon the River betwixt the Isle of Strigonium, and the old Rascian Town, to hinder the Enemy from entring into either.

Count Sultze the Governour, having mustered his men, and by sundry speeches, motives, and cautions of trusting to the Turks fair promises, &c: encouraging his Souldi∣ers, most earnestly besought them to follow him in his Honourable purpose, for preservation of Strigonium, or there ending of his dayes: As a Testimony of his earnest desire to further which service, he had, he said command∣ded them to have certain months pay before-hand; which they had accodingly.

Sept. 24. The Turks came to assault and batter St. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Fort; upon whom 500 Horse and 2000 Foot sallying out, made them, after a sharp conflict, with some loss on both sides, to retire and forsake the Mount whereon they were: encamped: but pursuing them too far, they fell in∣to a great Turkish Ambush. where was fought a bloudy fight: till valour being oppressed by number, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; retired, 700 Turks being slain, and about 100 of them: Count Casimir of Holenloth being one, for whose body they notably fought; not much unlike the Trojans and Greeks, for the Body of Patroclus in Homer. Howbe∣it, the whole Turkish Army comming on, the Christians were glad to leave the dead body in their power; who, in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, cut off his Nose and Eares, and then his Head; but a few dayes after, this disfigured body was delivered to 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Christians for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of good account, about that

time taken: At which time, the Turks seemed very desi∣rous of peace; earnestly requesting Frederick the slain Count's Brother, not to be a hinderer thereof; yet, it was but one of their old practises, depending on unreasonable conditions: whereof, the yielding up of Strigonium, was one of the chiefest. But the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Hatwan, doubt∣ing lest the Turks, leaving the siege of Strigonium, should come and besiege them; Septemb, 19. abandoned the place with bag and baggage, and the best Ordnance, leaving the rest, the Town, and much provision, to the Enemy, not hoping such a thing.

Count 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Governour of Lippa (among others) was about to go toward Strigonium with some Troops to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Generall for preservation of the place; but the while Bethlem Gabor of Transilvania, ayded by Beckheres Bassa, with 4000 Turks entred the Province; Where∣fore, the Count resolved to go and encounter him at his very first entrance. This old Rebell, knowing Basta was gone thence with his best Troops, came on in great secu∣rity, and so was surprised by Tambier before he was aware, and put to flight, and that in no long fight; above 1000 of them being slain, and 1000 serviceable Horses taken, Beth∣lem and his Bassa fleeing with the rest, saved themselves by swimming amidst many chances & dangers of their lives. The Bassa of Temeswar, sent forth his Lievtenant with a good number, to relieve the vanquished Turks: who, by the way, hearing of their general overthrow, and his E∣nemies strength, retired homeward as fast as they could; but, being discovered and hotly pursued, they were almost at the gates of Temeswar cut in pieces by the Victors, without any resistance made, beseeming men of their sort; the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. being slain also. After which, the Count tur∣ning toward Jula, lighted on certain Turkish Companies loaded with booty, whom he pursuing, even to the Town∣gates, they were shut against them, for fear of the Christi∣ans entting with them, so that they were all by the Chri∣stians

slain, even in sight of their Companions: after which Massacre, they burning the Suburbs, departed loaded with spoil. The Count arriving at Lippa, Septemb. 25. thence ad∣vertised Basta of these his exploits, causing 10 Turkish En∣signs, stained with their bloud, to be presented unto him.

But the Visier Bassa, perceiving by the Christians Va∣lour, how little he prevailed in the siege of Strigonium, like enough to tend to his dishonour, made a motion to the besieged for a treaty of peace: whereunto the Impe∣rials (though out of hope) easily yielded, lest they might be thought obstinate; and so Althem, Ferdinand, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Frederick of Hohenlo, Count of Rhene, met the Turks Commissioners nigh the Rascian Town; but, the Turks still urging the yielding up of Strigonium, and the Imperials refusing the same, the Treaty was broken off, and the siege more cruelly continued than before. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there were in the Turks Army some Companies of Cos∣sacks, for pay indifferent to serve any Prince whatsoever: who being 700, had agreed, Sept. 28. by night to come over to the Christians; but some untrusty among them, giving knowledge to the Visier of their purpose, he ap∣prehended and slew the Footmen: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Horsmen, making way over the bellies of such as would have stayed them, escaped, some to Komara, others to Dotis; 60 of them hardly pursued, adventured over Danubius, and all naked came to Collonitz, who courteously entertained and cloa∣thed them: and within 3 dayes, 300 more of those Hors∣men came to him also: who, in good order, marching to the head of the Camp, were sworn to the Emperour's ser∣vice, in token of Loyalty discharging their Pistols thrice, whom Collonitz divided among his Troops, as having for∣mer experience of the courage and good service of such. By which Fugi ives they learned, that the Janizaries mu∣tinying against Hassan, would have forced him to have left the siege, pretending the manifest danger of their lives, with little or no hope to prevail: they having the besie∣ged

on the head of them, assuredly resolved; and the Christian Army at their backs, of known valour and ex∣perience: the place they said, being also impregnable, being alwayes to be relieved, for that it commanded over the Danubie: wherefore, when for honouts sake, they had once or twice assaulted St. Thomas Fort, they resol∣ved to be gone; and Septemb. 29. in the night, a most dreadful fiery, red impression, like a Rainbow, was seen, which beginning at Gockara, and rising higher over Stri∣gonium, vanished away over Thomas Fort: which sight, troubled both Christians and Turks, as the oft presagers of ruine, to whom they appear. In the mean time, Basta came with 7000 brave Horsemen, shewing himself in order of Battel; so, as it were, braving the Turks, even to their own Trenches, where discharging their Pistolls thrice, they returned as victorious, alwayes keeping them∣selves in order; yet the Turks, for the present, moved not. But Octob. 3d, they came forth, and gave a second assault to St. Thomas Fort, with the utmost of their power: howbeit, it endured not long; for the Turks fought, rather to discharge their duty, and for some just cause to raise their siege, than for any hope to carry the place: So they, after a little more than half an hour, gave over, losing 500 of their best Souldiers.

Of 6000 Haiducks in Strigonium, all but 500 through fear and treason, forsook the place: whereat, and at the Bassa's resolution for forcing it, the Germanes promised their dismayed Captains, to supply the defect of the o∣thers treachery by their own valour: offering to be sworn again, and to die all, rather than to yield it up, or leave it to their Enemies: So a Decree, by general consent was made, that whosoever should once mention a yielding the Town, should be hanged on a Gibbet.

The Turks Octob. 5th, assaulted St. Thomas Fort the third time, doing what they could; but they were so received, that they with great losse retired: after which

disgrace, they undermined the Wall in many places, fill∣ing them with Gunpowder; but the Christians not onely by Counter-mines frustrated their endeavour, but carried away the Powder also. Wherefore, the Turks moved for a parley of peace: whereof, the Christians disliked not; but the Commissioners being met in a small Island beneath the Town, the Turks offered Agria for Strigo∣nium, or if the Christians would needs keep Strigonium still, then to deliver to them Fileck, Setschin, Pallanka, and Novigrade: which demands being unreasonable, nothing was concluded.

Now the Bassa, and some other Commanders, stood stifly for the taking of Strigonium; but the Janizaries were as earnest to be gone, as impossible to prevail: where∣at the Bassa enraged, yet before his departure, Oct ob. 10th, he six times greatly assaulted the Fort; but the De∣fendants encouraged by their valiant Commanders, the Turks were so repulsed, that they were glad still, with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 losse to retire: their often retreats being as hurtful to them, as their assaults, by the deadly Bullets out of the Fort; so that the Bassa rose with his Army, retiring near a Castle about a League off: whence, next day, the better to cover their dishonour, and hinder the Christians from pursuit, they shewed themselves with a good number be∣fore the Rascian Town, skirmishing with the Haiducks; neither party receiving any great hurt or losse.

They of Strigonium the while, knowing the Enemy had removed his Cannon, &c. into Buda, discharged all their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ordnance, in token of joy: whereof, the other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Holds of the Christians, were partakers, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from some part of the fear brought upon them by that siege, which beginning Septemb. 18th, was given over Octob. 13th, the Janizaries threatning to slay their Gene∣rall, if he had any longer there stayed.

Basta now following the Turk's Army, with his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, slew many, and took some prisoners: then

returning to their Camp, found it full of Bullets, with some great Pieces, which the Turks had not time to re∣move to Buda. Some of the Turks Commanders, were now desirous still to hold the Field, in hope of spoil; but they which dwelt further off, chiefly those come out of Asia, much desired to be discharged, their Horses being almost dead, and themselves weary of the ser∣vice.

Two Turkish fugitives, bravely mounted, came to Basta, presenting him with a rich Ring, and a most fair Turkish Ensign; and telling him, that most of the Turks Army, lay encamped near Pesth; and the young Cham, about 20 years old, to be come thither with a great power of Tartars: wherewith the Turks encouraged, de∣termined to spoyl the Countrey; and shortly after, the plain Countrey of upper Hungary, about 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Set∣schin, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was all spoiled and burnt; but Sigefride Collonitz, so daunted these Forragers, with his Hungarian Horsemen, that they departed, carrying away with them, their prisoners and spoils, and leaving 3000 good Souldiers, for repairing and keeping of Pesth; but Octob. 24, Hassan Bassa, wrote to Althem, for a Treaty of peace, for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the distressed people, so∣lemnly protesting to keep it, if once concluded, and yet (the while) with fire and Sword, spoiled all by the way, as he departed.

But in TRANSILVANIA, Lord BEL∣GIOSA, Basta's Lievetenant there, thinking af∣ter the overthrow of BETHLIN Habor, to have gone to ayd him his General, then laying in the plains of Strigonium; behold a second unexpected 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉, far worse than the first, to wit, Lord ISTIVAN, or BOTSCAY; or, in scorn called POTSCAY, from the long delayes he had endured in the Emperours Court (Potscay in the Bohemian Language, signi∣fying stay or tarrie) who with great Troops un∣der

Turkish protection, stiling himself Prince of Tran∣silvania, miserably burnt and spoiled the same: where∣fore Belgiosa, with 1000 Horse, marched towards Vera∣din, and coming to the Village Ador, he sent to the Go∣vernour of Veradin, minding him of his Duty, and cra∣ving his ayd: who, with six Companies of Foot out of Romosa, four out of Veradin, with a Regiment of Sile∣sian Horse, and the Haiducks of Count Tambier, came to Ador, with all Warlike provision.

Belgiosa, now marching against Botscay, he attended his coming; for he knew Tambiers Haiducks, to favour him more than Belgiosa: who accordingly, at first joyn∣ing of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, turned to his part; whereby Belgiosa, with his small number, having done their utmost, were al∣most all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in pieces, and there buried in the field of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 loyalty, and embrued with the bloud of their Ene∣mies. Divers good Captains were slain: Petsie, Gover∣nour of Veradin, and Pallas Lipa, grievously wounded, were taken: also Petfie's Lievtenant, retiring with some Troops into a strong place, so valiantly defended them∣selves, that Botscay promised them, upon Oath, if they would yield, safely to depart; yet afterwards, were by this faithless Rebel, cruelly slain: the Silesian Horsemen were also there buried among their Enemies: Belgiosa strangely escaped, and fled to Veradin.

Botscay sent a great part of the Ensignes gained, to the Visier Bassa, with many praises for supporting of him, and vaunting much of his Victory, let him know, he had slain above 6000 of his Enemies.

Botscay, by this Victory, and his humble submission, obtained of the Sultan, thenceforth to be stiled Prince of Transilvania, charging him to do his utmost, for the sub∣duing the rest thereof, promising him plentifully to sup∣ply him with men and money, and speedily to send him 3000 〈◊〉〈◊〉. This Battel indeed, was fought from break of day, till 11 at noon; yet its not certain, whether

so many were slain or not; for divers were said to be slain, who were hid in a Wood thereby: others, by o∣ther meanes, escaping also. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had two Monks with him, whom the Souldiers in despight, cut in pieces, car∣rying him fast bound to Derritza, there to be cured of his dangerous wounds; but Lipa was by Botscay, after∣wards proclaimed his Lievetenant Generall, as being de∣sirous to take upon him, the defence of the reformed Re∣ligion: who forthwith proclaimed, that all who desired liberty of Conscience, and to live free from Romish Su∣perstitions, should repair to him, who was ready to al∣low every man, five Dollars a moneth pay: whereupon, he had in short time, 10000 Haiducks following him, besides a number of other rascall people: yea, almost all the Gentlemen repairing unto him, sware to each other, that as they would take up Arms against the Emperour, so they would not submit to the Turk; but onely stand upon defence of their Religion and liberty of Consci∣ence.

Botscay, now beset all the passages of the Countrey, commanding the Cities, still as he went, to yield unto him; but hearing that Belgiosa was gone to Cassovia, where his Wife lay, whither being come, he was reject∣ed by the Citizens, turning his Wife out of the City un∣to him, he came and took Cassovia, without resistance, most of the Citizens inclining unto him: where he, forth∣with changed its Religion, and civil Government, slay∣ing some of the Romish Religion, thrusting the rest out of the City, with all the Church-men; and taking the Bishop and Emperours Treasurer prisoners: laying in wait by all meanes, to take Belgiosa, with a purpose to have used him most hardly.

The Visier Bassa, to grace that little he had done this year in Hungary, borrowed of Botscay, the rest of the En∣signs, with Petsie, and the other Noble Captives, and con∣fidently, afterwards, had them presented to Sultan Ach∣mat,

as taken by himself: in recompence whereof, he left three thousand Turks and Tartars with Botscay, to ayd him.

Basta having set all things in order, at Strigonium, marched with 14000 men toward Cassovia, with purpose to suppress the rebellion in upper Hungary, ere it should spread further; yet the Rebels being very much increas∣ed, had took in most of the strong places there, the people almost generally favouring their quarrel, carrying the face of Religion, with suppressing of the Germane Govern∣ment; and hearing that Belgiosa was fled into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, they demanded him of Turson the Captain, to be deservedly punished: promising to do Turson no harm, so he would take part with them: which if he should re∣fuse, yet safely to conduct him whither he would, out of his Castle, so he would forthwith resolve; but otherwise, they threatned to spoil his Countrey, kill his people, raise his Castle, and make himself an example: howbeit, he refused to deliver Belgiosa, or accept of any of their of∣fers: Wherefore, they laboriously repairing the broken way betwixt Cassovia and the Castle, brought thence great Ordnance, and straitly besieged it: whom Turson with his thundring shot, so welcomed, that receiving great harm, they, with the greatest part of their Army, resolved to go to Presburg, to reform it, and some other places by the way, being perswaded, that this Captain so shut up, would at length, yield of himself.

But while they lay at this siege, some of them went to spoil a religious House there by; but they returned al∣most empty-handed: the Priests having for fear of them, carried with them all their best substance into the Castle: also upon the report of their coming to Presburg, almost all the Priests and Jesuites there, and thereabouts, fled with their substance to VIENNA, where they scarce thought themselves safe, till six hundred

men as a supply, were put into that strong Ci∣ty.

Basta coming, and encamping about three miles from Filek, followed the Rebels toward Budnock, who upon his coming, retired from besieging divers strong places; who also leaving Budnoc Castle, gathered together in great number, near Ramosambat, intending to fight with Basta: who by a Herauld, courteously advised them, to change their mindes, and return to their former allegi∣ance; but finding them obstinate, he marched forward, forcibly charging certain Companies of them, who kept the passage of Filek: they at first, valiantly defended it, till oppressed with number, and four hundred being slain, they were worsted and fled. Nemet their Captain, being (among others) taken in flight, whom Basta hanging up by the heels, a while, with the Ensigns (he took) set up about him, had him taken down, and beheaded: 50 of Basta his men, were slain also, many more hurt; among whom was Collonitz, being hurt in his shoulder and foot.

Basta marching on, met with other Companies of Haiducks, with whom he had many a hot skirmish, for three dayes together; so that burning many of his Car∣riages, Tents, &c. He was very careful how to get out of their hands; yet he couragiously, both endured their fierce and increasing assaults; and also Novemb. 28. charged them again in order of Battel, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a thick mist, being not able to perceive their Enemies at∣tempts, and how to turn themselves, were (as dismayd) easily put to flight, whom Basta fiercely pursuing, in lesse than three houres, one thousand five hundred of them were slain, with a few of Basta's men also, Frederick, Earl of Solmes, being one; and the Count of Erback, wounded.

Hereupon, the Rebels at the siege of Zipse Castle, forthwith retired to Leusta; but Basta going, and reco∣vering St. Andrewes, and gartisoning it, somewhat daunt∣ed and repressed the Haiducks in those quarters; and through the unseasonable time of the year, wrote to re∣claim the Cassovians to their allegiance, offering pardon for all past, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they would acknowledge their fault, and admit of an Imperial Garrison: So also he wrote to those of Eperia, hoping by gaining those strong Towns, safely to winter in them with his Army; but the Cassovians, ha∣ving 6000 in Garrison, and not fearing then to be besie∣ged, Botscay being also reported 40000 strong, utterly refused Basta's motion: wherefore, he came nearer to the City, seeking rather by fair meanes, to perswade them, than by force, to constrain them; but they, obstinate, and with their Ordnance troubling his Camp, sending Count Hohenloh, and Rotvitz, before to Eperia, to command them to receive in the Emperours Souldiers, and relieve them what they could, Decemb. 5th, himself followed, with the rest of his Army; and after much talk with the chief of the City, it was unexpectedly agreed, that Basta assuring them of the free exercise of their Religion, the good behaviour of his Souldiers, and to defend them from the injury of their Enemies, they should open their Gates to, and relieve the Imperials, and continue their allegiance as before; a thing most wel∣com to the almost dead and starved Souldiers: Leusta, Barbeld, and Zebena, following the Example of Eperia. Thither with great danger, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sigefride Collonitz, of great Authority in those parts, to confer with Basta, a∣bout appe sing these troubles: who, by Letters to the States, and Nobility of Hungary, in vain perswaded them to lay down Arms, and return to the Emperours obedi∣ence. For remedy of great wants in the Imperial Camp, 30 Wagons loaded with money and Cloth, had been sent from Vienna, under the Conduct of Count Solmes, and o∣thers:

to whom Tanhusar joyned 1500 Hussars, for fear of the Haiducks; but the Convoy being come into a thick Wood, about two miles from Filek, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hus∣sars set upon the Wagoners, and made great slaughter of those that were about to resist them; so that Solmes, had much adoe to get away: so they drave away the Wagons to Botscay's Camp, Tanhusar, with such Hussars (as had no hand in so foul a treachery) pursuing them; but reco∣vered onely 10 Wagons of Cloth, which the Traitors had left, whose Horses they had put into the Wagons, with the money (reported 130000 Florens) to make the more haste.

Botscay, having received so great and unexpected sum, divided it among his Souldiers, for their further encou∣ragement. This newes at first filled the Emperours Soul∣diers, with grief, and disdain against the Hussars; but af∣terwards with wrath, against their own Commanders, as deeming it a devised report to deceive them; So that they were ready all to mutinie and forsake the service to the utter perill of their Captains, and of the whole Pro∣vince: wherefore Basta, strove by fair words and pro∣mises, to appease them: which not serving, he with some thousands of Duckats, and Wagons of Cloth taken up at Leusta, and other Towns, wisely contented them, the old Souldiers being before half naked.

Shortly after, the Imperials surprizing a Castle therea∣bouts, carried away many Hungarian Gentlemen priso∣ners, to learn what they could of the Rebels proceedings and designs: the Haiducks the while, after many as∣saults, took Sendra Castle, putting all the Garrison to the sword; and then departing, rifled and burnt Filek. They took also, in upper Hungary, besides six other Castles, the strong Castle of Cabragetia, whither those of Hatwan, for fear of the Turks, when they besieged Strigonium, had carried their great Ordnance: after all which, the chief Captains of the Rebels, exacted contribution of the

Minerall Towns so called, chiefly of Newsoli, forcing them to sweare obedience to Botscay, and take his part, threatning fire and Sword, to those that should refuse the like; and going out to meet Collonitz, who was coming thither to encourage or defend them, they belaying all passages, forced him to retire to his Castle of Lebentsia, where he laying in great danger with his Wife then in Child-bed, having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 50 Germanes with him (for he durst not trust his Hungarian Cossacks) he sent in Post to Vienna, most humbly requesting a new supply of Ger∣manes, for his relief and furtherance of the Emperours service, &c.

While Basta lay at Eperia and thereabouts, he daily received great harm from the Haiducks, who slew his Souldiers, fetching in Wood and other necessaries; yea, they oft troubled his Camp, assailing his Souldiers in his Trenches; and about the end of December, they by night, breaking into Charls Collonitz, Copell, and Pettinger, their quarters, slew Copell with almost all his Souldiers, burnt Pettinger in his Tent, Collonitz being hardly beset also: till he by true valour, forced them at last, to retire 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Woods, whence they came, having slain 14 with his own hand: about which time, a spie being taken, one of Botscay's chief men, discovered by one that knew him; Basta, after his Examination and Confession upon tor∣ture, had him hanged and quartered, to the terrour of others.

Cicala Bassa, the Turks Generall against the Persians, was this year by that King overthrown, and put to flight, and Babylon (now Bagdat) taken: which newes being reported at Prague, Octob. 22. by the Vayuod of Vala∣chia's Secretary, sent in Embassage to the Emperour, was afterward confirmed by the Persian Embassador himself, who having audience, told the Emperour, that his Master was not ignorant of his great and difficult War, for many years against the Turk, against whom he had taken up

Arms, so to avert some part thereof from his Majesty, even upon himself; and that he had already, obtained many notable Victories and Conquests, recovering a great Territory, wrongfully taken from his predecessors, by the Turkish Sultans; and now he was very desirous, to joyn in a perpetual League and Amity with him; never to be dissevered, or ever to make peace with the Turk, without each others consent; and that he was minded, never to give over the Warre, till he had driven him, even into Constantinople, so his Majesty would do the like; it being impossible for him to hold out against them both: requesting him withall, to send back with him, some grave Embassador, with sufficient instructions, for the more easie concluding of the said Confedera∣tion.

Unto these forrain Warres, were joyned the Turks own 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and civil Warres also, the Rebels being yet up in lesser Asia, and the two great Bassaes of Aleppo and Da∣masco, of late up in-Arms against each other; so that he of Aleppo, being in a great and bloudy Battel overcome, was pursued by him of Damasco, to his own City, and so straitly besieged by him, with 30000 men, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 through extream Famine then in the City, and a number 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his men slain, whom he secretly sent out to seek for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he was glad to yield to whatever the other Bassa de∣manded of him: whereat, the Court-Bassaes were much troubled; young Achmat himself, being the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, de∣lighted with the pleasures of the Court, and much re∣joycing at the birth of his first Sonne.

The troubles of HUNGARY, and Transilvania, in one thousand six hundred and five, yet more and more increased, whose Natural Inhabitants, divided, both in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and affection, did themselves and Countrey, more harm in a short time, than had the Turks in many years before: of which, Belgiosa, left by Basta, as his Lievetenant, was reported the first and chief Authour;

for whereas the Assembly of the Clergy at Possonium, had without the knowledge of the States of Hungary, published a Decree, for the burning or perpetual banish∣ing of those of the reformed Religion in Hungary: a∣gainst which, those States solemnly protesting under the Seal of the Lord Palatine, affirmed by Arms to defend themselves, if they should be troubled for their Religi∣on, repeating the same Protestation at Galset; yet Bel∣giosa cunningly seizing upon the reformed Churches at Cassovia, would not suffer those Citizens, either to have Sermons in their private Houses, or to read in the Bible, taking also to himself, all their Lands and Goods, and not suffering them to bury their dead within the City, near the Monasteries; and because Botscay denied to lend him some thousands of Crowns, he caused his Souldiers to ransack two of his Castles, and spoil him of all Wealth and Treasure therein. Botscay hereat enraged, proclaim∣ed, to give every Haiduck that would serve him four Crowns a moneth pay, with all the booty they could get: whereupon 6000 revolted from Belgiosa, to Botscay, en∣creasing daily; but when Pallas Lipa, had to this pay, joyned also the defence of the reformed Religion, the Haiducks resorted to him by heaps, and all people where he came, were ready to joyn with him against the Impe∣rialls: the Turks and Tartars also, furthering him with men and money, which he refused not.

Basta, not able by force, to remedy so great increasing troubles, by Letters, oft times advised Botscay, to change his minde, lay down Arms, and to perswade with the rest of his followers, to return to their wonted obedience: who at length answered, if himself alone might govern in Transilvania: if a natural Hungarian, might be still Lievt. Gen. in Hungary, if none but Hungarians should command all Garrisons in Hungary: if the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and French Souldiers, might be shut out of Hungary: if naturall Hungarians might thenceforth be regarded, and

provided of pay, if every man might have free exercise of his Religion: if the Authours of these troubles, might be delivered to the HUNGARIANS for pun∣ishment: if the Emperour should be personally present at the PARLIAMENT at Presburg: if the GERMANE Garrison-Souldiers, should make no excursions into places near them, and not hurt the poor Countreymen: he could be content so to have peace. But Basta not liking thereof, sent back the two Messengers without concluding any thing.

In the mean time, some Haiducks, and a number of Tartars in seeking booty, surprized Gokara, over against Strigonium: where, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 some Germane Souldiers, and rifling the Town, as they were about to fire it, the Governour of Strigonium, with his Garrison, forced them to depart: but Captain Bathian, the Imperiall, requited this losse, by taking of Palantwar, after a long and cruel fight, slaying a number of Turks retired thither, with all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, divers being of good account: which For∣tresse, he razed, because thereby, the Turks should no more annoy the Christians.

About which time, the Turks purposing to besiege Va∣cia, a City, which stood the Christians in great stead, the Haiducks there in Garrison, conspired to deliver to them the place; and being far too strong for the Germanes in Garrison with them, they slew most of them, the rest fleeing speedily to Strigonium; and so they delivered the Town to the Turks, joyning with them and the Tar∣tars, and directing them for the easier spoiling of the Chri∣stians thereabouts. The taking of Vacia, had soon called together great numbers of Turks and Tartars, who with the Haiducks, made a puissant Army, to the terrour of the Imperials, not then able to hold the Field against them: who turned to Gokara, with purpose to passe the River upon the Ice, and surprize Strigonium, which they

once before had attempted, but were repulsed with great and small shot, as now again; yet they of Strigonium, seeing their Enemies daily to increase, stood more in doubt of a second siege, than of the first.

These things much troubled, and grieved the Emperour, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what power he could, and levied great summes on his subjects, taking a Duckat upon every house in Austria, being then in great fear of these miseries, so fast spreading, and that way approaching. But all, or most part of the ayd promised from the Pope, King of Spain, and Princes of Italy and Germany, this year failing; and Basta's Forces much weekened with wants, and Winters extremity, and not able to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Field; the increasing Enemies, began to draw near to Vicegrade, purposing to besiege it: whereupon, the Germans in Garrison, warned by the treachery of the Haiducks of Vacia, betime retired into the Castle: so the Turks and Haiducks, were no sooner come thither, but the Haiducks in the Town, opened the Gates to them, as to friends, directing them the best they could, to besiege and win the Castle: which, while the Germans notably defended, Hassan 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with Begedes Bassa, wrote to them, perswa∣ding them to yield it up; but the Germanes valiantly stood upon their defence, till through extream necessity, they yielded by Composition.

Basta the while, laying at and about Eperia, and seeing, that for want of greater strength, he must lay still as it were besieged, was exceedingly grieved: yet having pro∣cured from the Emperour, a general pardon for all, who taking part with the Rebels, were willing to return to their allegiance; he caused Letters of general pardon, to be published, for all to take knowledge of: which being proclaimed, with the sound of many Drums and Trumpets, Jan. 6th, and ten dayes liberty given, for such as would come in; divers Gentlemen near Eperia, for fear of being spoiled, accepted of the grace offered:

others farther off, little or nothing regarding the same; so that Botscay was now grown so strong, that he dis∣missed most of the Turks, which he had used, reserving some Janizaries, whom he mingled with his Garrison∣Haiducks of Cassovia.

Pallas Lipa, Botscay's Lievtenant General, being by some, envying at his Estate, accused to Botscay, as if he intended to make him away, and delivering Cassovia to Basta, to go over again unto the Emperour, was by his Command beheaded, with five others more, suspected to be partakers in that Conspiracy: 100000 Hungarian Duckats, with seven Chains of Gold, being found in his Treasure, which he had scraped together in that small time of his Lievetenantship: with which money, Botscay confirmed in his Rebellion, would admit of no talk of peace; but on conditions, best liking himself.

Now I will briefly passe over, and even lightly, touch such things, as for the most part of this year 1605, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this troublesom Countrey, not staying, but upon the most weighty matters. The Haiducks, in the beginning of February, besieged Sacmar Castle, which the Garrison doubting, to be able to defend it, (nor past sixty sound men being left therein) and destitute of necessary provisi∣on, at length yielded, on condition of sparing their lives; but in going thence, they were near Tokay, most, slain by other Haiducks, a few escaping by flight.

Sacmar being taken, they attempted the surprisal of Tokay Town and Castle; but the Governour timely ad∣vertised of their purpose, caused the Ice of the River to be broken, 40 paces over, nigh the Castle, and lightly cover∣ed with straw: The Haiducks coming by night, by heaps, thrust each other forward, to have scaled the Castle; but the Ice breaking under them, they by heaps perished: many also which escaped, being slain with shot out of the Castle, wherein was no great store of Victuals: where∣fore,

Basta marched towards Bodac, holden by the Re∣bels, in hope with its spoil to relieve Tokay; but the Re∣bels having burnt the Town, and got themselves with what they had, into the Castle, so welcomed Basta with their Ordnance, that having lost some men, he was glad after four houres stay, speedily to return to Eperia: some Nobles being reported, in his absence, to have made a Road towards Eperia, to the endangering thereof: in which his return, Count Turon, and Charls Collonitz, their Troops lighting on 500 Haiducks in a Village, fired it, and burnt most of them, slaying the rest, seeking by flight to escape.

In the mean time, a great Turk, brought a great sum of money to Cassovia, which being divided among Re∣bels, much confirmed them in Rebellion, and towards the Turks, who more prevailed by sparing for no cost, than by their greatest forces, for the Conquest of Hun∣gary.

Basta was no sooner returned to Eperia, but the ex∣claiming Souldiers, were about in a mutiny to forsake him for want of pay: who making what shift he could for money, with much adoe, agreed with them for six weeks longer service: the Eperians being thereby freed of a great fear, to be spoiled by those mutinous Souldiers.

The roaming Haiducks, March the 2d, in the morn∣ing, came to new Soli, and by many reasons, perswading the Citizens to revolt, had parley with them till noon; but still approaching nearer the Town; so that Turbel the Governour, perceiving a yielding inclination in the Citizens, with his Cossacks, retired into the Castle: which done, the Haiducks breaking into the City, with six Companies, summoned the Castle, of whom Turbel slew divers with shot; and in the evening, sallying forth with Harquebusiers, drave the Haiducks out of the City, which he afterwards, better fortified; and next day, hearing

that some Haidncks and Turks were comming to Turzo with many cattell, women and children, which they had gotten thereabouts; he sent forth his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Cossacks, who slew of them about 150, recovering all the cattel, 200 Horses, and a Mule loaded with 4000 Hungarian Duckats.

Now Filek-Castle, as it were the Key of that part of upper Hungary, had been hardly besieged certain months by the Haiducks: which, although for provision, it might have held out 3 months longer, yet for want of wa∣ter, the Garrison were forced to yield it: for keeping whereof, Ferents Captain of the Haiducks, put therein a Garrison of Haiducks and Turks: as not daring to trust the Haiducks alone for fear of treachery, nor the Turks for their desire of the place, for its commodious scituati∣on. This Castle, Valiant Collonitz (all the wayes being beset 〈◊〉〈◊〉 numbers of Turks, Tartars, and Rebells) had in vain oft sought to relieve: neither durst he well trust his own men (most being Haiducks) for fear of being be∣trayed: Concerning which matters, he, in a Writing to a Nobleman (first shewing his earnest desire to be dis∣charged of his service) brake forth: that the Enemies strength and number more and more encreasing; things could not be in a worse state than they were: and he be∣ing attended on with very Traicours, could not possibly serve the Emperour without a sufficient strength of Ger∣mane Souldiers: yet this most comforted him, that he had done his duty, or else this mischief had spread fur∣ther: that the Enemies were then in his Dukedom of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, spoyling all: and, reckoning up 25 strong Towns and places in upper-Hungary, beside almost all Transilva∣nia, subject to Rebels.

Now, if Collonitz was thus beset, and spoiled of his Substance, having at one time received hurt, to the va∣leu of a hundred thousand Duckats, and not daring to trust his own Hungarians, in what state may the rest of

the people be thought to have bin, being at the same time exposed to the Rebells, Turks, & Tartars, for a prey.

But 4000 Haiducks attempting to surprize Wiglace, were so repulsed thence, that many being slain, 35 Wag∣gons, could scarce carry the wounded over the Mountains; 100 died by the way. But going thence, and rifling all 〈◊〉〈◊〉's Country, they commanded all the States within 3 dayes to submit and swear fealty to Botscay, or expect all extremities: which for fear, they promised to do, to Redeius, Botscay's Lievtenant.

Now were 2 grave Counsellours sent, in the Emperor's name, to treat with Botscay of peace: who sent before them an Herauld to Cassovia, to advertise him of their comming: whom the Turks so straitly kept, that none might speak with him but Botscay, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he also, but in the open hearing of the Turks. Botscay told him, if the Em∣bassadours were sent from the Nobility & States of Hun∣gary, they should be right welcome to him; but if from the Emperour, they should come no farther: for that all matters had with him been oft enough talked of; now more than time to be performed. The Messenger retur∣ning told them what he said, and that the Haiducks had built a very high Bulwark in Cassovia, beset the gates with strong guards, and so filled the Trenches with Souldi∣ers, that a man could hardly enter the City; yet one might safely go and come about his businesse: also that Redeius, had assembled all Governours thereabouts, ad∣vising them to beware of the excursions of the Haiducks for 14 dayes: and the while, to bring their wives and children, and best things into the City, because he could not as yet govern the Head-strong Haiducks, being yet in their rage and fury: of whom, some bringing many Cattel from towards Newhuse, were by Collonitz and Trautmanstorff, pursuing them with their Horsmen, over∣thrown, and all the booty recovered. About which time, Botscay, March 29. by Letters, declaring the necessity 〈◊〉〈◊〉

defending their Priviledges and Religion against strangers; summoned all the Nobility and States of Hungary, to an Assembly, to be holden at Serents, April 17. and decla∣ring, that those, who upon a presumptuous or careless contempt should not come, should be accounted Enemies to their Country; and their goods to be disposed of, as should to the Nobles and States then, and there assembled, be thought meet.

Much about this time, there was a great tumult of the Court-Souldiers at Constantinople, a great fire then arising in the City (as hath bin often done by the Janizaries, who in such confusion make their own gaines) wherein many men & women perished, with above 500 rich Shops and Ware-houses, most belonging tothe Jews, of whom almost 200 were said to be burnt. The young Sultan 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and seeing the like to arise at Pera, on th'other side of the Haven, could not think but the Souldiers were about fome dangerous Treason: which suspition, 2 Mes∣sengers lately come from Cicala, encreased, who desired speedy supplies: for, having in a great Battel lost a num∣ber of men, he must else retire, and leave all to the Per∣sian. Howbeit, the fire quenched, and the Souldiers with spoil satisfied, the tumult was with much ado quieted.

Now Basta's Souldiers, seeing neither pay nor other re∣lief to come unto them, rose in mutiny, and in great rage brake into his Lodging: where heaping upon him ma∣ny Reproaches, with their pieces bent against him, and spoiling certain Carriages richly laden, they left him, mar∣ching towards Presburg; so rifling and spoiling whatever came in their way, that they seemed to the people worse than very Turks and Tartars: carrying away (besides o∣ther very great prey) above 10000 Oxen, and 2000 Hor∣ses: and threatning as they went to burn the Suburbs of Presburg, if they were not forthwith paid; Whereupon, many Citizens for fear removed to Vienna. But the Re∣bels again in great number, besieging New-soli, April 16.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 it, to the exceeding loss of the Citizens: other of their fellows, but the day before, taking 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and divers other places. Thus, while both Haiducks and Imperials 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the upper-Hungary; the poor Husband∣men leaving their dwellings and what they had, fled; some into Poland, others into the Mountains, where many pe∣rished with 〈◊〉〈◊〉: the Husbandman now dared not to go forth to till, nor the Shepherd to feed his flock, all places being filled with misery, mourning, and heaviness. The Turks and Tartars being not the causers thereof, but even the divided Christians themselves.

These troubles also brake out in other adjoyning Pro∣vinces, chiefly into Moravia, which the Haiducks mise∣rably spoiled with fire and sword, taking certain Towns by force, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, carryed away the very little children, to be sold afterwards to the Turks: for remedy of which encreasing-mischiefs, Lichtenstein the Gover∣nour raising all his power, went against them & with much ado drave them out of the Country; yet they carried a∣way much of its wealth, and 4000 Captives appointed to Turkish slavery. Basta also laying at Presburg, and hear∣ing that of 14000 Turks and Tartars comming to St. Georges, 6000 of them were gone over Danubius; that whilst they made a road into Austria, the rest might attempt Presburg followed them to cut off straglers who otherwise might have done great harm, leaving but 300 Walloon Horse, with some Foot-Companies to keep the City.

These 300 expert Horsmen by night going forth, where the rest of the Haiducks and Turks securely lay, sudden∣ly fell upon them, and slaying above 500 before the rest could arm, returned with some few Horses of service to Presburg.

In the mean time, they of Comara, hearing that Be∣gedes Bassa, was to go with a notable Convoy from Buda with 17 Waggons of mony, &c. to Botscay, and the Tar∣tar-Chams

son, who was with some 1000 come to ayd him; lay in wait for him, and setting upon him, slew a number of his men: the Bassa himself being shot in the Breast, as he was mounting up his Horse; with whose dead Body the Turks about to flee, were some 〈◊〉〈◊〉, some ta∣ken, the rest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 escaping: the exceeding 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Boo∣ty the Souldiers carried to Comara, with the Bassa's head struck off with his own Scimitar, which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Coat, Pogramus the Governour sent as a Present to the Empe∣rour. This Bassa was the chief plotter and Author of all the late troubles in Hungary; having before much con∣firmed Botscay in his Rebellion in Transilvania, for he spake the Hungarians-Language naturally, and was therein very Eloquent.

Now was the very name of the Germans become odi∣ous and contemptible to the potent Rebels in Hungary: so, that Basta offering to put supplies of Germans into Tyrna, then in danger, that Governour refused them, and also to let them have any thing for mony: saying, They had Citizens enough to defend the same, and as they needed not the Germans help so they would have nothing to do with them: yet, when Redeius came thither with his Army, they presently received him in, and were about to slay all the Germans, being well nigh a third part of the Inhabi∣tants: but some of the wiser considering, that they ha∣ving long dwelt there, were by Marriages in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the Hungarians, & they with them, otherwise perswaded them, lest they might seem cruell against their own blood: and so it being referred to Redeius; he (by the Council of an Eminent Turk) ordered the Germans lives to be spared, but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to use the Hungarian.

About May 24. the Turks, Tartars and Rebels, burnt 14 Villages about the Lake of Neusidler, & as many more towards Neustat, putting most of the women & children to the sword, impaling divers upon stakes, carrying the men away captive & the cattel as a prey, so leaving the Country

as they went, almost desolate: and about the end of this month, the Rebels surprized 3 Towns, and a little while after Ginsium, all which they rifled and spoiled, as they did also Hogengoa, and Niders-Prungia, which they rifled and burnt, by such terrour, forcing all far and near to yield to them. Only Alteoli and Cremnicz, standing fast to the Emperour, did the Rebels much harm.

About the beginning of June, some Turks and Hai∣ducks, came again to Presburg; whose Governour issuing out with 3 Troops of Walloons, and some Companies of Harquebusiers, made them retire: but the Walloons riding about, fell upon them, when they thought themselves past danger, slaying 500, and driving the rest into Danubi∣us; so that but 14 escaped, 3 being Turks, and one Fugi∣tive Citizen, whom with great spoil they brought into the City. At which time, the Citizens of Vesprivium rose in Rebellion also, causing the Captain of the Castle, his Lievt. and the Keys to be carried to Redeius Botscay's Lievtenant: with which revolt the Turks greatly pleased, sent to, and wished the Sultan to hast the comming of his Army, for the passages were now open to his further Con∣quest; and, advising him more and more to encourage Botsoay. And now, the Rebels breaking also into Stiria: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and spoiled all as they went: so that Serinus, Lo. Nadasty and Budian, seeing themselves and all they had in danger to be spoiled without remedy, submitted to Botscay, as did many other Nobles there also. The Re∣bels thence making Head into Austria, did like harm.

Thus was the State of Hungary and Austria, at this time most miserable, as appeared by the Letters of a Citi∣zen of Vienna, who was himself an Eye∣witnesse of most part thereof: declaring among other calamities, by fire, &c. that the Rebels, who lately forraged Austria, car∣ried away upon Horses little Boyes and Children: who, by reason of their tender years could not go (whose pit∣tifull lamentation might move the very stones) to be

sent into Turky; yea many of them, were by the way found dashed against the ground: the Turks themselves being amazed at the Rebels cruel behaviour; and where∣as they pretended Religion, their most cruel tormenting of a Minister, did shew what lovers they were thereof; complaining also, that their own mutinous Souldiers excluded them of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from all Victuals, and in cruelty and hostility almost exceeded the very Enemies.

The Haiducks had most straitly besieged Odenburg, as∣saulting it in 5 places at once: upon whom Trautman∣storff, caused some of his Horsmen to sally forth, skirmi∣shing with them 3 hours, and then the Haiducks begin∣ning to prevail: himself with other Horse, some Foot & Citizens, and 3 Field-pieces, suddenly breaking forth, put them to flight, slew many, and taking 12 Ensignes with many ptisoners; but the Haiducks in revenge, shortly af∣ter returning, burnt the Suburbs of Odenburg, and spoiled the Villages; yet Basta approaching them, but with a small power, they rose, and passing over Dravus, carried away 2000 cattel, & many Captives. The Turks having bin often in hand with Botscay, to deliver Cassovia wholly in∣to their hands, the better to obtain it, sent unto him three Waggons loaded with mony, and other rich Commodi∣ties for a Present; and to supply his wants by a Convoy of 400 Haiducks, and some Turks: which Haiducks, se∣cretly informed the Governour of Tokay, of their com∣ming that way; and that if he would receive them, they would with some small help deliver that rich Booty into his hands, and continue his faithfull Souldiers: who forth∣with sending 400 of his Carrison to meet them, they joyning, and slaying every one of the Turks, were with the Booty received into Tokay, and courteously entertained: Whence, they ere long looking abroad, met with some Companies of Botscay's men, and slaying near about 500 of them, took 7 Waggons of provision, 30 Horses, and much rich spoil. But the Rebels encreasing, more and

more prevailed: the Towns, in upper-Hungary especial∣ly, daily revolting unto them: as also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 did, whence the Rebels sent part of their Ordnance with Relinger a German, Governour of the Town, and some other Ger∣mans there taken, to Redeius; Then besieging Newhuse with 30000 Haiducks and Turks: who, as they had oft∣times sharply assaulted it, so the Souldiers (who prote∣sted to hold out even to the last man) most notably de∣fended it; Wherefore, Redeius (having layen some months before it) promised his men the whole spoil of the Town; yet were the Turks oft kept back from assault, lest if they should by force take it, they would by force hold it to themselves, as most commodious for conquering the rest of upper-Hungary; but Redeius with his Hai∣ducks, July 25. most furiously assaulted it, advancing, in great hope, 10 Ensignes to the top of the Rampiers, yet were they forced to retire, leaving above 700 dead in the Trenches. The Bassa of Agria, came afterward to this siege with 3000 Horse, and many Janizaries: so that through Mines, Shot, and often Assaults, scarce 200 sound men were left in the Garrison: besides, Victuals & powder began to grow scarce; yet armed with resolution, they still valiantly held out.

The Hungarians in the Isle of Shut, having submitted to the Rebels, did much trouble the passages to Rab, Co∣mara, and Strigonium; to whom Messengers being sent, to perswade them to return to their Obedience: they so u∣sed the matter, that those of Shut taking a Truce for 8 days, sent 5 chief men to Presburg, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, If they and their goods might be secured, and the Haiducks there with them entertained into pay, they would be ready again to swear Allegiance, &c. and leave their wives and children as pled∣ges at Presburg; The Governour gladly accepting their Offer, courteously dismissed them: who returning, and declaring what they had done, it was agreed, 4000 of them to joyn to Collonitz, who wore special Fea hers in their

Crests for distinction's-sake: their Wives and Children being carried to Presburg. Upon which Agreement, the Rebels and Turks invaded the Isle, to surprize them; but were by the Inhabitants, ayded by some German Troops, put to flight, 3000 being slain.

About the beginning of July, Commissioners were sent to treat with Botscay about a pacification; who being ho∣norably entertained, were July 29. dismissed. Botscay's Propositions were these: 1. Every one to have free ex∣ercise of the reformed Religion; for though he said, he desi∣red not to have an ancient Hungarian Decree (to burn all not professing, or revolting from, the Catholike Religion) repeal∣ed: yet the Emperour regarding the present troubles, to as∣sure; That none should thenceforth be troubled for his Re∣ligion. 2. He requested to have Transilvania during his life, after whose death it should return to the Emperour, yet a natural Hungarian to govern the same, as also Hungary. 3. But one Bishop to sit in Council, who might (if thought meet) be the Chancellour. 4. Their Liberties and Privi∣ledges to be kept inviolate. 5. That he should only choose the chief Palatine of the Kingdom. 6. All confiscated goods to be given to men of desert. 7. All State-offen∣dours to be judged by the Council of Hungary. 8. None to be Bishops, but those of the Noble Hungarian blood. 9. All former injuries to be forgiven and forgotten. All which, if granted, he promised to do his utmost for peace betwixt the Sultan and Emperour, upon the best conditions he could: requesting also, the Charters of peace might be sub∣scribed and confirmed by the Pope, Emperour, Polish-King, and all the Imperiall Countries.

Achmat hearing of this Treaty, sent in haste to Botscay, seeking by great Offers and Promises to hin∣der it, minding him also: that he had lately subscribed as well as promised, that Botscay having King Johns pri∣viledges, should shortly be proclaimed & crowned King

of Hungary: Wherefore, he was even now ready to send a Scepter and Crown to Alba-regalis; but at present, he sent him 2 goodly Horses with furniture of Gold and pre∣cious Stones: also a rich Scimitar, a pair of Golden Spurs, and a long Horsmans-coat most richly garnished, perswa∣ding him valiantly to 〈◊〉〈◊〉; who presently after went with a gallant Train into Transilvania, to take an Oath of the Nobility, for their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him; sending also Re∣deius his Chancellour, and others into Poland, to renew the former Confederacy betwixt the Polonians and Hun∣garians: who declared to the King the causes of that ci∣vil War, which he imputed chiefly to the oppression of Religion, and the German's insolency, labouring much to perswade him thereof: then requesting him of his grace and care, which he and other Christian Princes had for the quiet of Christendom, chiefly of those 2 distres∣sed Countries, to consult how so great troubles might be appeased, and to afford his ayd to so good a work. The King answered, The renewing of the ancient 〈◊〉〈◊〉, was very pleasing unto him, yet he could not well like of Botscay's revolt from that Family, to which he was so nearly affi∣ned: promising however, to propound the matter to his Nobility: who agreed, That he that should out of Poland ayd Botscay, should lose his head. So the Embassadors re∣turned much discontented to Botscay, being now return∣ed with a great power to Cassovia.

About this time, Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Prague, falling from words to blowes with Francis Count Belioisa his Brother: Francis (their men taking each part) was flain, Belioiosa being dangerously hurt in 5 places: who so pro∣secuted his Brothers death, that Rusworm was by the Em∣perour condemned, and beheaded, and divers of his men hanged, with the Weapons at their heels: where∣with they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Francis.

Although the time of the year was now come, that the Turks by reason of the Persians, and their own Asian Re∣bels, could not send so great Forces, as they had wont in∣to Hungary; neither could the Emperour now raise such power as formerly, to oppose them, through the Hun∣garians revolt: the Italian and German Princes afford∣ing little or no ayd, and his own mercinary Souldiers mu∣tinying for want of pay. Serdar Bassa, Achmat's Lievt. General, with what Forces he brought, and supplies of the Rebels, being (notwithstanding 50000 strong: Aug. 29. encamped before Strigonium, having 40 battering-pieces and all necessaries for the siege: the Tartars who came with them thither, presently passing over the River Gran, spoiled & burned all the Christian Territory before them.

The Turks the while, to deprive the City of all relief, made a great Bridge of Boats over the River, which they strongly fortified at both ends: which much dismayed them of the City; yea Basta, seeing himself so weak, much doubted of the event: yet during the siege, he shew∣ed the utmost of his Valour and Wisdom for safeguard of the place.

Now those of the Isle of Strigonium, had remained faithfull, whom the Rebels often sought to force and per∣swade from their Loyalty; 200 Haiducks (returned to the Emperour's service) were joyned to the Islanders; but, the Rebels suddenly surprized the Isle, cut all these Hai∣ducks in pieces: Wherefore, Basta would have sent the Walloons for defence thereof, but the Islanders requested the contrary, lest they should (after their manner) prey upon them; so Collonitz was appointed, who with Moun∣sieur de Lavall a French Gentleman, lately come with his Troop to see service, went into the Island: into which the Rebels shortly entring, he drave them our, slaying 250, and taking about 50: in which conflict, Lavall so bravely be∣haved himself, that everymans mouth was full of his prai∣ses; for he was scarce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 years old: but the Rebels soon

returning again more numerous and resolute: there was a more bloudy fight, yet the Rebels were forced with loss to retire; Laval, not to be perswaded from adventurous∣ly pressing on the retiring Enemy, was shot and slain; all that knew him, much lamenting him. But, the Re∣bels still, in one place or other invading the Isle, and threatning all extremities, most of the Islanders revolted, and suddenly setting upon the Count of Rhene, slew 300 of his men grievously wounding himself also: Where∣fore, Basta sent over Ratzians and Walloons, who spoiled the Islanders of what the Rebels had left them. The Turks before Strigonium battering St. Thomas Fort for al∣most 3 weeks together, had with great charge and loss of men made it saultable: and Septemb. 24. swarming up up the Hill, furiously assaulted it for 5 hours, with invinci∣ble courage by the Christians endured, many valiant ones falling on both sides, for they came to handy-blows even in the Breaches: thrice were the Turks forced to retire, and still brought on again; so at last 900 Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 slain, with Count Oetingen their Chieftain, and his Lievt. mortally wounded: the Turks entered the Fort, slaying those few whom they found yet breathing; and whence they carried certain great pieces to help batter the City; and planting 30 great pieces against the Low or Water-Town, they most terribly battered it, which being environed with a Palisado of Wood, the Turks by firing brush-Faggots, stuffed with powder and brimstone, burnt down, making their way even to the Walls: which they incessantly battered till they had made a large Breach: and then not regarding the showers of Bullets, matched hand to hand: the Janizaries especially had undertaken this service, who with their great Musquets cruelly gaul∣ed the Defendants: the great Bassa was also present at the assault, encouraging his Souldiers with terrour and comfort; the fight was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and terrible, few Bullets falling in vain among such a multitude: howbeit, after

4 attempts, most of the Christians being slain, the Turks forced the rest, and gained the Breach, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 both dead Turks and Christians under 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to get into the City. Which won; and those that were left, put to the Sword, and the Town rifled; the Turks attempted the High∣Town, hoping in so great confusion of the Defendants, to have carried that also; yet were they at present notably repulsed: Wherefore, underminining it, their Mines in few dayes perfected, violently blew up Walls, Men, &c. smothering and burning many: which Breaches so made, that the Christians could not shew themselves without danger of their lives, the Turks forthwith came to the assault: whom the Christian Captains preparing to withstand, found their Souldiers, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at his most need found his, not willing in any wise to sight, so that none would come nigh the Walls: yet the Captains prayed, exhorted, and sometimes threatned them with death, to stir them up, but all in vain: during which time, the Turks had without any great resistance gained the foot of the Breach; Whereupon, the cowardly Souldiers com∣passing in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dampierre the Governor, would by rea∣sons have perswaded him to yield, and by threats have feared him from further resistance: Howbeit, he enraged, continued firmly resolved, his courage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this mutinous storm; and by divers Expressions minded them of their Duties, and perswaded them: saying, For his part, he was resolved rather there to die with Honour, than to be beholden to his Enemies for an infamous and miserable life: Wherefore, he besought them to follow him in this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Action, carrying with it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Trophies of their precedent Ones, who had oft assisted him in many ac∣tions of less worth, and much more dangerous.

But these Degenerate Souldiers, stood with their hands behind them, without any Wea∣pons in them: and the while, some of them con∣ceived their cowardly requests and reasons thereof

into writing, which they sent to the Governour; which he having read, tore in pieces in their fight, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 un∣der his feet, going himself to the Breach with some few to defend it, but they now threatned to deliver him with the place, to the Enemy to save their lives, if he would not by Treaty save them from those eminent perils: who being deaf to their requests or threats, they laying hands upon him, put him in prison, & then craved parley with the Bassa who sending in Haly Bassa; it was soon agreed, they to yield up the place, upon safe departurewhither they would, with bag & baggage, Ensignes frilled up, and fire in their matches, leaving behind them all their Ordnance & Warlike provision: Which Composition, was now by the Turks faithfully kept, among many other-like, before by them broken; for it being yielded Octob. the 3d. they safely conducted these Cowards within a League of Comara, helping them to carry their sick and wounded, with their Fardels: which the Turks oft carried upon their own shoulders: their Governour was also sent out with them. Many Inhabi∣tants who had there dwelt, by leave remained there still, the rest which would not, might depart whither they would. Thus famous Strigonium, holden 10 years and one month by the Christians, fell again into the power of the Turks. These base Souldiers (with their Governour) come to Comara, were spoiled of Honour and Arms, and sent back to Presburg; where being detested of all, and chief∣ly of the revolted Hungarians themselves, the chief of them were imprisoned, and after some time convicted of great damnifying Treason; for which they were, accord∣ing to the quality of their offences diversly 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Capt. Schleker, having his right hand cut off, & his tongue drawn out at his neck, and both nailed to the gallowes, was to be hanged; yet, through the intercession of many, he was beheaded: 5 other Captains, were to have their right-hands cut off and nailed to the gallows, and then to be hanged; but by the intercession of Count Mansfield,

their hands were not cut off: another was to be quarter∣ed alive, but by the Count's intercession, beheaded, & then quartered: 12 others were only hanged: another, was to serve as a common Souldier 2 years without pay, but by Mansfield's means, one year was pardoned: divers others who fled, or stayed still at Strigonium, had their names set on the gallows: and being caught, some to be quartered, others hands to be cut off, & nailed to the gallows, & then hanged. But, as the Sultan received the pleasing news of the winning of Strigonium in Hungary: so also, the melan∣cholly report, of the overthrow of his great Armies in A∣sia, with the loss of Damasco, the greatest City in Syria; for first, The King of Persia, invaded by Cicala, and hearing that the Bassa of Caramania, was with all speed to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him with a great supply of Souldiers, presently with a pu∣issant Army, set forward against Cicala, & by his unexpe∣cted coming, overthrew him, and took all his Ordnance: Cicala with 300 Souldiers with much ado, escaping to A∣dena, which City, the Persian shortly after straitly besieged: upon which news, Achmat forthwith wrote to the Bassa of Trebesond, speedily to ayd Cicala, who with a great Ar∣my set forward: Whereupon Cicala, being with 10 trusty Souldiers secretly by night let down over the walls came to the Bassa, keeping on his way with him, to joyn Battel with the King as nigh the City as he could, for he had or∣dered, that so soon as they perceived the Battel to be join∣ed, to sally out upon the backs of the Persians: which the King doubting, left one part of his Army to continue the siege, & went himself with the other to meet the Bassa, & falling upon him before he could put his men in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, made of the Turks such an exceeding slaughter, that few escaped: Cicala but with 2 or 3, much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 escaping in a small Boat over the River: after which, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 return∣ing to the siege, after many sharp & great assaults, and many men lost on both sides, Adena was yielded to his mercy. Hereupon, Achmat enraged, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cicala's 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Con∣stantinople, full of treasure & wealth to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yet short∣ly

after, he delivered great summs of mony, and raised new Forces for renewing of the Persian war: Whereunto, ma∣ny Janizaries being appointed, they mutined: saying, They would not stir one foot, except they were payed before-hand, & assured to have their wages encreased: grievously complain∣ing, that the Bassa of Damasco, the Sultan's Treasurer, con∣verting the Treasures to his own use, did not pay the Souldiers their due: To appease which tumult, the Sultan caused the same Bassa to be beheaded. The Bassa's of Damasco & A∣leppo long agreed not, after the aforesaid reconciliation; he of Damasco, continuing faithfull in his Allegiance; th'other of Aleppo secretly enclining to Rebellion: against whom, he of Damasco, with those of Tripolis and Gazare, went with 60000 good men, purposing to besiege him in his City Aleppo; but, he having very soon raised 30000 valiant men, ready chearfully to follow him, went & joyn∣ed battel with them: which was fought with great fury & hideous noise for a great while: howbeit, at last, the lone Bassa overcame the other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and put them to flight, & ea∣gerly pursuing them, besieged Tripolis, whose Bassa fleeing thence with all his Treasures into Cyprus, he of Aleppo ea∣sily took & ransackt the same, and forthwith besieged Da∣masco; whither the Bassa of Tripolis being coming with another great Army to raise the siege, the Bassa of Aleppo with most of his Army meeting him, again overthrew and put him to flight. Whereupon, the besieged dis∣mayed, upon certain Capitulations yielded to him the City; Who, there seizing upon great Treasure of the Turks Tributes, resolved thereby to make himself ma∣ster of all Syria; giving free passage to all Persian and Indian Merchants unto Damasco. In the mean time, the Beglerbeg of Natolia, sending his Lievtenant with a great Army against him, he marched towards his Enemies: and in two dayes space had taken all passages whereby he might be distressed, and in the Straits of the Mountains, layed 2000 Harquebusiers and 3000 Horse in Ambush; who, the Enemies being passed, & he charging

them 〈◊〉〈◊〉, set upon them in the Reare: so that they having lost a number of men in a great fight, fled. He also intercepted a Ship cast by weather upon the Coast, laded with the Tributes of Aegypt, going to Constantinople; so that the Persian King, sought to joyn in amity with him, highly commending his valiant acts, and sending him a Pistoll, Helmet, and Target, set with gems, esteemed worth 50000 Crowns: This Rebel spread into Caramania, & so further & further; wherefore the Sultan commanded the Visier Bassa, then in Hungary (now Strigonium was taken) upon reasonable conditions, to conclude a peace, that he might forthwith after, turn his Forces against the Persians, and Asian Rebels.

But in Hungary, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being long besieged by the Rebels and Turks, most of that Garrison were slain, and the rest grievously wounded: of which strong Town, the Turks were, for its commodious scituation, very desirous, and the Rebels as unwilling, because it being once in their hand, would scarce be ever recovered from them: 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a Captain Hungarian Rebel, by Letters, requested of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the Town might be de∣livered to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, another Hungarian-Rebel, lest the Turks should get it by force: assuring him, upon the pe∣ril of his life, and confiscation of all his goods, that upon a reconciliation, made betwixt the Emperour, and the Hungarians, he should deliver Newhuse into his possessi∣on; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Town was yielded Octob. 17th, to Humanoius, and the Hungarians onely received in; yet so, as that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there, yet left, might still stay in the Town in pay, and watch and ward with the rest.

Wherefore, the Turks not a little discontented with the Hungarians, marched toward the siege at Strigonium: yet, few dayes after, the Hungarians turned the Germanes with their Captain S〈◊〉〈◊〉, out of the Town, conducting them to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

At which time, they of Altexsol, not far from New∣huse,

being long besieged by the Rebels; and having but seven Horses left to eat, yielded themselves and Town to them: as did they of Wiglace, Shemnitz, and Kem∣nitz.

Botscay the while, with a very great Army, came to Tyrna, about 16 miles from Vienna: a little before which, Humanoius had summoned Presburg, Botscay, also, now requiring i by Letters, or else threatning most straitly to besiege them: wherefore, Schonberg the Governour, doubting of the Faith of the Hungarian Citizens, retired with a good part of his Souldiers into the Castle, pro∣testing, to spend life, and all he had, for its defence: whereat, the Citizens moved, continued firm; so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forthwith removed to Pesth, where he was pre∣sented by the Visier, with a Crown of curious 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 60000 Duckats, and 25 most goodly Horses; and having full power from him, to treat and conclude of peace 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Imperialls, Haly Bassa, and other Turks, being joyned with him, he went to Kirpa, to an Hunga∣rian Assembly, there to be holden; whither Forgat was come with the Emperours resolution, concerning the negotiation; and the while, other Commissioners came to Comara, about a Treaty of peace with the Turks, who required it; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Collonitz then by Letters, advised the Arch-Duke, that (if possible) an attonement should be first made with the Rebels, and then peace concluded with the Turks, because he perceived the Turks not to desire peace, but onely by endeavouring to keep the Chri∣stians at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and in suspence, to do them harm, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 good, which was afterwards found so to be.

The Persian King, having sent three Embassadors to the Emperour, and they coming one after another, were all with peculiar Letters, dismissed from Prague, No∣vemb. 29, congratulating with his successes against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and desiring a perpetual and firm friendship, to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 betwixt them, with a certain, secure, and free

commerce, if the Persian King should extend his Victo∣ries unto the Sea: and that he had then appointed to send unto him, the famous Baron of Dohna; but all things being ready for his Journey, he suddenly died, and would have sent another Embassador, had not the unexpected change of the Muscovite's affaires, otherwise disswaded him, he having no other way but that, who had yet no experience how the Prince there reigning stood affected. One of these Embassadors went into Poland, declaring to the King, the great affection of the Persian King towards him, requesting him to joyn with him in all friendship, &c. and then to take up Arms against the Turk, promi∣sing, that his Master should not lay down Arms, till he were utterly destroyed, so the Christian Princes would likewise impugne him. Such a Message was not before heard of in Poland, yet the Messenger was bountifully en∣tertained, and with good words, put in hope of obtaining his request. But in Hungary the Turks and Rebels as∣sembling at Hidweg, purposed to surprize the Impe ialls in their Camp, whereof they timely advertised, so re∣ceived them at their coming, that after a small fight, they fled: whom the Imperials so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards Canisia, that they slew above 1000, took about 200, with 1500 Horse; and, leaving sufficient Garrisons on that side of the Countrey, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards Vienna.

Decemb. 6th, the Emperours Commissioners at Co∣mara, receiving Letters from the Bassa of Buda, some of them next day, went by water thither; where after much talk, they found little difficulty about a peace, onely the Turks said, they could determine nothing, without the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and consent of the Hungarians; so they return∣ed full of hope to Comara, as did Forgat from Botscay, who being ready to go from Kirpay, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cassovia, gave power to Illishascius, for furtherance of the Treaty, who having Letters of safe conduct from the ARCH DUKE, went to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about the end of December, where

he talked an hour and half with the Arch-Duke, and e∣very day after, conferred with the Councellors 4 houres; at last, composing all differences touching the peace, ex∣cept five Articles concerning freedom of Religion, in a∣ny wise required by the Hungarians.

The Haiducks in Hungary, began the next year 1606, with great harm in upper Hungary, tyrannizing upon all sorts of men; and, giving divers assaults to divers Cities, were valiantly repulsed by the Polonians and Cossacks, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Defendants; yet did they no small harm to the Country∣people: wherefore, the King of Poland, upon complaint, obtained by his Embassador to Botscay, that those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 should be recalled.

Illishaschius had so well dealt in the Treaty of peace, that about the end of Jan. it should have been published at Vienna; but that some chief Clergymen, would not consent to the free exercise of Religion to all, but onely to the Nobility: whereupon, the Hungarian Commissio∣ners, being about to return greatly discontented, nothing being concluded, the Emperours Deputies at length, a∣greed, that the free Exercise, both of the reformed, as well as the Romish Religion, should be permitted to all men throughout Hungary, as it was in Maximilians and Ferdi∣nand's time: concerning which point; Letters were de∣livered to Illishascius; all other points being put off to the Assembly of the States of Hungary, shortly to be hol∣den at Presburg.

About the beginning of March, the Spahi at Constan∣tinople, requested of the Visier, that they might take up their Pension of the Husband men in the Countrey: which though he denied, as commanded by the Sultan, in few dayes, to pay every one in money; yet they pre∣sumed to trouble the Countrey, and do the Farmers great harm: wherefore, the Sultan beheaded and hanged some of the chief leaders of them, drowning others, first bound in Chains, so striking no small fear into the other com∣mon

Souldiers; but the Rebellion in Asia encreasing, and those Rebels secretly favouring, and furthering the proceedings of the Persian, the Sultan forthwith, sent sent for the Visier, to go into Asia against them both, committing the while, the managing of the Warre in Hungary, unto his Lievtenant.

March 18th, being appointed for the Turks and Em∣perours Commissioners, to meet at Rab, to further the peace, not past 50 Turks coming to the Gate, desired to be let in: whom the Christians being about to receive, a Sentinel (it being a thick mist) perceived 3000 more Turks, lurking thereby, and giving an Alarm, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their treachery, who retired, the Ordnance being dis∣charged after them. Next moneth, Messengers came from Eperia, to Vienna, declaring, that the City was now so, on every side, beset by the Rebels, that no provision could more come thereunto, by which meanes, they had lately obtained Tokay, where the Souldiers eating their shooes, and leather-Jerkins, had killed two Boyes to eat, and cast lots among themselves, which should be killed to eat: Ruber the Governour, was forced to yield, whom Botscay is said to have offered much money, &c. to take his part; but he refused all, protesting even unto death, to abide faithful to the Emperour.

About which time, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wrote to a great man at Vienna, declaring, that Botscay, without the consent of the States of Hungary, could determine nothing of the peace, who had oft told him, rather than to submit to a forraign power, for ever to put themselves under Turkish protection; yet he promised, that though he had got the great displeasure of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, he would yet seek by all meanes, to draw the States in their next Assembly un∣to him, whereby that which was concluded at Vienna, a∣bout Religion, should not be reversed; for many (he said) feared that particular would not be performed: wherefore they would not be perswaded, from Turkish

protection, till they were secured, both in their Religion, and ancient priviledges; and that they would not endure a forraign Governour, with whom they could not talk, nor Clergy men to vote in civil affaires: therefore, he thought it very needful, for the Emperour herein to gra∣tifie them: and that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being now left to Botscay, he should appoint such a Governour over Hun∣gary, as those States should require; for there was no hope of peace with the Turks, unless Botscay, and the States, undertook the Treaty, since they, by a shew of peace, were oft discovered, but to seek for their own ad∣vantages.

But the Rebels seeing Illishachius labour so much a∣bout peace in scorn, called him Cripelishacius, as inclining too much to the Germanes; which he took so ill, that he departed to Eperia, not purposing to be present at the next Assembly. But Botscay pacifying and recalling him, he there so notably spake to the States, that all began to hope and wish for peace, more than before.

The Turks the while, assembling at Belgrade expected the end of this Treaty; and Letters from the Sultan to Botscay, were also intercepted, advising him to joyn with his forces, and seize upon Austria, Bohemia, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for he could be content with Hungary and Transil∣vania, leaving the other Provinces unto Botscay: About which time, the Tartars were about to inroad into Polo∣nia; but when by often incursions, they had not a little troubled the Haiducks, they resolved thenceforth, to fight both against Turks and Tartars; so that the Turks coming to assault Lippa, the Haiducks leaving the Town, fortified the Castle with men, and bestowing others in Caves and Cellars in the Town, layed much Gunpowder in the streets: the Turks entring unresisted, hasted to take the Castle; but the while, the Powder taking fire, blew up a number of them, and those who lay hid, forth∣with breaking out, made of the Turks a great slaughter,

and so cleared the Town. The Estates of Austria (con∣sidering their great harms, received both from the Rebels, and Emperours mutinous Souldiers, and no more to rely upon forrain protection, still to seek, when they had most need) in a generall Assembly, agreed to have 2000 Horse, and 8000 Foot, alwayes in readiyess; 50 Pesants 〈◊〉〈◊〉 one of those Souldiers. And much about this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Illishaschius, having Letters of safe conduct from the Arch-Duke, came again to Vienna, more largely to con∣fer with the Emperours Deputies, upon the Articles of peace: where he was so crossed by the Bishop of Vienna, in respect of the Article about liberty of Religion, that there was no hope of a conclusion, while he was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Councel: wherefore, he was in the Arch-Dukes name, willed no more to come into the Councel.

So Illishaschius, having travelled to and fro, be∣twixt the Arch-Duke and Botscay, with the States of Hungary, and debated the matter; for a full conclu∣sion, himself, with Humanoius, and divers others with their Train, came to Vienna Septemb. 7th, and shortly after, the Treaty was earnestly begun, with often Messen∣gers betwixt Vienna and Cassovia, to Botscay, then dan∣gerously sick, till all the Articles of peace, were near a∣bout Septemb. 14th, agreed on, most difference arising about that of Religion; for the Hungarians bringing the word Religion, to a particularity, would have it set down, that men might freely exercise the Lutheran, Cal∣vinian, and Romish Religion, without which, they would conclude no peace: which concluded, they next day sent to the Visier at Buda, certifying him of all, and requesting him, not yet to do any thing for disturbing of the peace. The 15 Articles were,

• 1. Every man in Hungary, to have freedom of his Re∣ligion, and believe what he would.
• 2. The Hungarians might choose a Palatine for their Go∣vernour; and the while, the Arch Duke to use the Title of Viceroy.
• ...

• 3. That Crown to be still in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keeping.
• 4. The Hungarian Bishops nobly descended, and that had Lands of their own, to be admitted to Counsel, but the other not so.
• 5. Botscay and his Heires male, for eyer to hold Transilvania.
• 6. Transilvania to be still subject to Hungary.
• 7. Three Crowns, and three open Helmets, to be for his Arms.
• 8. No more to style himself Prince, but Lord of part of Hungary.
• 9. Those to pay the Haiducks, who levied them.
• 10. All harms to be for ever forgotten.
• 11. Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia, Lausnicium, and Au∣stria, not onely to seal to the Articles, but swear to keep them, so far as concerned them.
• 12. The Hungarians to send some to Vienna, in their be∣half, to ratifie them also with their Letters, Seals, & Oaths.
• 13. The Assembly of the Hungarian-States, to be re∣ferred till a more fit time.
• 14. This agreement to be confirmed, and inrolled in the Records of Hungary.
• 15. The Hungarians might by Embassadors, invite the Princes of the Empire, to approve and confirm these Articles: which were subscribed by Commissioners on both sides. Septemb. 20, Botscay and the Hungarian's Embassador, admitted to the Arch-Duke's presence, ob∣tained of him, pardon for all the fore-passed Rebellion: to whom the Provinces also, gave 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not to be troubled for the same; but yet was the Title of Prince of Transilvania left to Botscay, for his life, whose sick∣ness increasing, he would oft say, he could willingly die, so it might please God first to permit him to excuse him∣self of his Rebellion, before the whole Empire; and a∣bout the end of September, the Commissioners on both sides, and certain Noblemen of the Empire, received e∣very

• one, a fair Copy of the Articles of the peace, in Parchment, and then returned to their dwellings; but 〈◊〉〈◊〉, went to Newhuse, to be present at the peace to be made with the Turks also, whence he wrote to the Visier, requesting him, not yet to attempt any thing, but quietly to expect the Emperour's Commissioners, shortly to come unto him. But while this peace was in hand, some Tartars at Constantinople, firing a Jew's House, there was such a terrible fire, that not onely many Houses, but many Jewes were burnt also: the harm being valued at 4000000 Duckats: the Sultan also falling from his Horse, in the Tumult, was a while sick thereof. Also the Turks of Canisia, conspiring with a Captain of the lesser Comara, came to surprize it; but the suspicious Garrison, suffer∣ing some to enter, shut the Gates, and killed them every one, the rest returning to Canisia.

The Emperours Commissioners going to Comara, a∣bout a peace with the Turks, the Army followed them, lest they should be intercepted by the way: who carried with them, Solyman, the Bassa of Buda, and Aly Bassa, prisoners, apparelled in blew Silk, 6 Wagons, with Pre∣sents for the Sultan, following them, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a most curi∣ous Clock, fair Pieces of Plate, 100000 Duckats, with divers rich things. But while they there stayed, Octob. 8th, when as a Hungarian Lutheran, was preaching in the Pulpit to the people, in the Suburbs, Buchem and Knevie, Captains, with certain of their Servants, above half drunk, rushing in with their drawn Swords, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out the Preacher, Buchem's Trumpeter, discharging his Pistoll upon him: in which Tumult, divers Children were trod to death, and the rest put in great fear: at which insolency, Turson and Budian, Hungarian Commissioners, would next day have departed from Comara, being hardly entreated by Mollart, and Collonitz, to stay. Buchem and Knevie, being bound to their appearance, and the Trumpeter with Irons, clapt in prison; but when fame

had made the Report hereof at Newhuse, much more than it was, as that 150 were slain, Illishaschius and o∣thers, had much adoe to appease the tumult there: the Huugarians determining to joyn with some Turks and Haiducks, and so by night, to invade Comara, had not grave Pogranius the elder, coming thence, and declaring the whole matter, appeased them; but since the said Captains, were fled by night to Vienna, the Hungarians were very earnest, to have them severely punished, as breakers of the first Article of the peace. Botscay, the while, beheaded Catayus his Chancellour, who went a∣bout to poyson him, in hope of the Princedom of Tran∣silvania, placing Janusy in his stead, and giving him his Lands.

Caesar Galen, with some other Captains, being now ap∣pointed to finde out some commodious and secure place for the Turks, Emperours, and Hungarians Commissio∣ners to meet in, at length made choice of three Islands, encompassed with the arms of Danubius, whereinto they might freely passe over one to another, to treat of their affaires, as occasions required; and being all thus apart, arrived in the Islands, toward the end of Octob. and first by themselves, then mutually consulting and conferring, Novemb. 19th, the peace was betwixt all parties fully a∣greed upon, and Hostages with solemn Oaths and promi∣ses, given for the inviolate keeping of the same: the Ar∣ticles were, 1. The Emperour and great Sultan, in all their Letters, &c. to style themselves onely Father and Sonne, the Emperour, Father (for his years) and the Sultan's Sonne. 2. To take on them, onely the name of Empe∣rours, in the beginning of their Letters. 3. They to take order, that Hungary and Austria, might be assured in full peace and tranquillity. 4. The King of Spain, might enter into this peace, without let. 5. The Tartars, and all others, to be comprized herein, so to be disarmed, and the Hungarians assured from their injuries. 6. Each party

to forbear all acts of Hostility against each other, yet to have power to pursue Theeves and Robbers, &c. and to give notice of them, and cause them to recompence the wrongs done. 7. All strong Holds to be unattempted, any way, by either party; and also, the Goods and Fami∣lies of their Subjects; Botscay holding all, granted him by the Treaty of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 8. All prisoners taken, to be freed, chiefly, those taken in places, which they sought to defend; others by exchange or ransom, as should be most expedient. 9. All Controversies be hither, and be∣yond Danubius, to be ended by the Governour of Rab, the Bassa of Buda, the Governour of Sclavonia, and those else-where; but if for their importance, they could not compose them, to be decided by the 2 Emperours: also, that both parties might restore ruined places, but not build new ones, prejudicial to either. 10. Amurath, the Visier, to send Presents to the arch-Duke Matthias, and the Emperour to send 200000 Duckats, to the Sultan; and the Sultan also to send great and rich Presents to the Emperour. 11. This peace to begin in 1607, and re∣main for 20 years; and every third year, the Emperours to send one another, honourable and rich Presents, ac∣cording to their pleasure and power. 12. The Empe∣rours and Sultan's Successors, with all their Kinsmen, Allies, &c. to be included in this agreement: as also, those of the Kingdom of Hungary. 13. The Christians to have Vacia, which they should fortifie at pleasure; but Strigonium, with all Villages belonging, to remain to the Sultan, yet none to pay any new Tribute; and those who had been free, so to remain. 14. The Turks not to ex∣act their Tributes by the Sword, but by Justice, except it should be presumptuously denied, or too long deferred from payment, and then both sides might use what meanes they thought good to obtain the same.

For these Articles of peace, all the Towns of Hungary, made great joy and triumph: The Commissioners also, in token of joy, magnificently feasted one another, which the Turks began, giving unto nine of the Emperours Commissioners couragious Horses, gallantly furnished, and to the rest, very rich Garments, and Tapstry-hang∣ings: And Alla Bassa, to declare his great pleasure re∣ceived by the sallies and vollies of shot given by Mans∣field's Troop, at the time of the Feast, sent the Captain 200 Duckats, which he refused, requesting instead there∣of, a Captain then a prisoner with the Turks, whom the Bassa delivering, sent back also those Duckats for the Souldiers, which yet Mansfield sent back again.

Every man going home well pleased, the Bassa of Bu∣da, forthwith sent to Constantinople, to certifie the Sultan, of the peace made, who with many Janizaries, and o∣thers, went to the Temple, to give his Mahomet thanks, spending next day, with great sport and pleasure, purpo∣sing thenceforth, to turn all his force against the Re∣bels in Asia, and the Persian.

Now for all the aforesaid peace at Vienna, divers stirs were raised by the Haiducks in upper Hungary, so that the Inhabitants of Bocotsie, were forced to fight with them, a number being slain on both sides, and three Vil∣lages burnt about the end of November:

Decemb. 13th, Botscay assembling, the States of Hun∣gary propounded to their consideration, 1. That the late revolt, with all the troubles thereupon, had been onely for defence of their Religion, and ancient liberty: then, whereas they had chose him for their Prince, who had hitherto done nothing, without their consent; and that now by their consent, he was ready to depart from the Castles and free Cities of upper Hungary, and had sent to Matthias, to send his Deputies to receive them, whe∣ther he should relinquish the Title of Prince, or not; and for avoiding further troubles, he would, a Decree to be

made, that all injuries should be forgiven, and forgotten, and every man still to hold all such goods, during the late Warre: wishing them also in the next generall Assem∣bly, with all their power, to urge the repealing of the Article, about burning of Hereticks; and all other Arti∣cles against their Religion, and not to remit any thing a∣bout the choyce of their Palatine, as formerly; nor to neglect any thing, seeming to concern their priviledges and liberty: wherefore, they should be careful to send thither, men as should not be easily overcome, with the clamours of the contrary part: also, how a sincere confe∣deration might be made betwixt Hungary and Transil∣vania, that a safe Commerce might be used. Which done, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sickness increasing, he died at Cassovia Decemb. 30. 1606, to the great grief of all in general, who had him in great regard. Before his death, he perswaded 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not to raise new stirs, or in what he could, suffer any to be raised; yet some presently after his death, were about to raise new forces to seize upon Transilvania: wherefore Matthias, sent forthwith to the States of up∣per Hungary, advising them, that considering the great miseries there lately endured, &c. thenceforth, to give themselves to quietness, and not again to prescribe the Emperour what to do, or how to dispose of Transilva∣nia: assuring them, he would forthwith, turn all his power, to the utter destruction, and rooting out such re∣bellious and seditious persons: by which warning, some else ready enough to disturb, kept themselves quiet.

Many marvelled, that the Emperour would make peace with the Sultan, he being so troubled with his own Re∣bels, and the Persian King in Asia: indeed, time then well served for the Emperour, not onely to have holden his owne (which he did not) in Hungary, but also to recover some good part of his losses there received; but what availeth opportunity, without power? for the re∣volted

Hungarians, then taking part with the Turks, and they with them, and he with his own power, not able to hold the Field against them, or well to maintain a defen∣sive Warre; and his friends and Allies then at his most need, failing him also, what should he in such a case do, but as he did?

Now Botscay, was no sooner dead, but some other Hungarian and Transilvanian Nobles, began divers ways, to aspire to that Principality under hand, as not fearing the arch-Dukes great words: wherefore, some of the Nobility of Transilvania, assembling at Claudianople, Feb. 12th 1607, chose Sigismund Ragotsie, for their Prince, binding themselves unto him, by the Oath of their alle∣giance; and then sent Messengers to the arch-Duke, to excuse themselves thereof, who at Presburg, March 12th, openly protested Ragotsies Election, was not; because they were about to rebel (for they would always acknowledge the Emperour for their Soveraign) but so many Nobles gaping after that Principality, necessitating the same; yet Ragotsie, doubting of his ability, without great trouble and danger, besides the Emperours displeasure to hold it; about a year after, giving it up, got away to Saren∣tum, and straight way Gabriel Bathor, was about to step up in his place: to whom, the States sent word by two Noble∣men, that the free choice of the Prince, belonged to them: wherefore, he should not seek to intrude by force, but quietly to come to the Election, with not above 1000 Horse, and 500 Foot. About which time, New∣huse was again delivered to Sigefrid Collonitz, for the Emperour, who coming to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, told of a number of rebellious Turks at Belgrade, who rifled it; and burning down Alischria to the ground, went over to the Rebels; and that Redeius, going to take possession of some Lands Botscay gave him, was slain by his Tenants, waiting for him upon a strait passage. The Emperours Embassador, deferring to set forward with the Presents to Constanti∣nople,

the Turks and Tartars began to roam abroad, into the Christians Territories, and caused the Pledges of the peace at Buda, to be hardly used, and clapt fast in prison, whom the Bassa soon suffering a little to walk abroad, the Janizaries tumulting, had almost slain him with stones, and with many reproaches, called him Traytor; and wounding grievously one of the pledges: wherefore, the Bassa next night, had some of them secretly taken, and cast bound into Danubius: yet shortly after, purposing to make an inroad, to colour their harms, they caused the Bassa of Buda, to write to the arch Duke, of great wrongs done by the Christians, when as there was no such thing at all. The Sultan desirous, first to appease his troubles at home, before he further dealt with the Persian, sent a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the Bassa of Aleppo, to lay down Arms, and deliver over his charge, to whom he had appointed it, promising hereupon, to pardon him of all past, and to re∣ceive him into favour: who answered, he never took up Arms against him, but to be revenged of the Bassaes of Damasco and Tripolis, his sworn Enemies, who taken out of the way, he would both yield himself unto him, and re-deliver the Tribute sent out of Aegypt; and if he pleased to employ him, to bring great forces against the Persian. The Sultan not contented, sent the Visier with a great Army against the Asian Rebels: who by wisdom and discretion, more than by force, appeasing those in lesser Asia, with 130000 men, marched towards Aleppo, whose Bassa with 40000 men (most Harquebusiers) in a place of ad∣vantage, but two miles from the City, in three notable Bat∣tels, withstood his whole forces; but preparing for a fourth encounter, and hearing of great ayd coming from the Bassaes of Damasco and Tripolis, he speedily retired into the City, and trussing up his Treasure, &c. fled into the Mountains, towards Persia, most of his Army being left following him: after which, the Visier taking Aleppo by force, put all the Garrison-Souldiers to the Sword.

But the Bassa forsaken by many of his former friends, by Letters requested the Visier, to write for him to the Sultan, if possible to procure his peace: which easily obtained, the Sultan by Letters sent for him to Constanti∣nople, assuring him of being employed against the Per∣sian; so the Bassa there arriving with 100 Horse, before many Bassaes humbled himself to the Sultan, who both pardoned him, and for his ancient descent, great valour, and fair conditions, took him into favour, and restored him all his goods.

The Sultan (the mean while) had by the Tartar Cham, in vain sought for peace with the Persian King; for he demanded the restoring of Tauris, with all Provinces ta∣ken from him by the Persians, which he utterly denied, as formerly belonging to his Ancestors: then also, the Per∣sian King, wrote to the King of Spain, to this effect; though they were divided in Religion, yet in power and hatred against the Othoman Empire, conjoyned; and considering, he was become his powerful Neighbour in the East, he most entirely loved him: wherefore, he had commanded all his Provinces in India, and thereabouts, to be wholly courteous to his Subjects, demanding no Tribute of them; and he having recovered the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Aden; had appointed it to the service of the Spanish Governour of 〈◊〉〈◊〉: that all Christians dwelling in his Kingdom, should enjoy the same priviledges which his own Subjects had; and that he had for seven years, war∣red against the Turks, who by Treason, had taken from him that strong Town 〈◊〉〈◊〉; for recovery whereof, he had divers times overthrown his Armies: but, since he resolved not to cease, till he had driven them out of those parts, and recovered the seat of Ismael, and Juchell in Ba∣bylon and Caire, he requested him to confederate with him, and send his dreadful Fleet into the Persian Gulf, whereby he could easily become Lord of Syria and Ae∣gypt.

Then he reckons up the Presents he sent him: the I∣mages of Ismael, Juchel, and Jonas, with his own, in gold, and set with most rich Stones, and Pearls, a writing Ta∣ble, garnished with fair precious Stones, four Doggs, na∣turally spotted with red, yellow, and blew: two pieces of Arras, adorned with most precious Stones and Pearl, wherein were Tamerlane's acts lively to be seen, four Hunters Horns, very smooth and richly garnished: twelve most gallant Plumes of feathers of divers sorts, six drinking-Glasses, not to be broken; and Couch-Beds, like unto Chaires, having the ancient Warres between Ascanius and Chiusa, King of the Medes.

The Emperour, in August, calling together the Hun∣garian States to Presburg they long expecting the com∣ing of the arch-Duke, appointed President in that Assem∣bly, were about to return home, in the beginning of Sep∣tember; but they were content, by the arch-Bishops Re∣quest, to stay 15 dayes more, and no longer; for the Tar∣tars having requested a place in the Borders of Hungary to dwell in, they desired much, that Parliament to be ad∣journed, for their more timely preventing of their de∣signs; and the Turks (the while) hoping the peace would not long hold, came so to Buda, that Tents were set up for them, to lay in within the City; for the Bassa, would have none set up in the Fields, lest the Christians should suspect them to be about raising of an Army.

But the arch-Duke not coming, the States wrote a so∣lemn Protestation, before the Chapter of the Cathedrall, that they departed from Presburg, not upon discontent, or contumacy, but for want of necessaries, and other their urgencies; yet if the Emperour should call another Par∣liament, they would be ready upon summons, to return and consult of all things good for the Commonweale; so nothing were propounded, contrary to the Articles of Vienna: against which, they would ratifie nothing, though by the Emperour allowed. Which Protestation,

they requested to have registred, sealed with the Chapters Seal. After whose departure, the Haiducks most discon∣tented with this general peace, began to raise new stirs, craving ayd of the Turks and Tartars, and not of their now loyal Countreymen; and a number of them flock∣ing to Buda, the Bassa with other Commanders, consulted what to do with these fit instruments, for disturbing of the peace: so he wrote to them of Comara, except they better kept the Articles, they should shortly hear of new matters; but, the while, the Sultan writing to the Bassa, that though the Christians were said to increase their strength, yet he to attempt nothing against them, till they proceeded to open force, &c. the Turks again de∣parted from Buda; most of their Ordnance, brought from Sigeth, being carried back.

But the States of Hungary assembling again Octob. 14th, at Presburg, decreed, Tockay to be rejoyned to their jurisdiction: the Ordnance in all free Cities, to be carried to places whereto they belonged: the Vayuod of Transilvania, to be warned, not to seperate that from Hungary, and the Bassa of Buda, to keep his Turks within their own bounds: also the Hungarian Nobility, with all their force, to repress the Haiducks, and all other ene∣mies; yet the Haiducks more insolent than before, took some Forts, spoiling many places with fire and sword, and making the people swear to be friends to the Turks, and enemies to the Germanes and Walloons; and demanding of Humanoius, Botscay's Crown, to crown him, or some other, for their King: who sent them word, he would not accept of that dignity, but abide faithful to the Empe∣rour; but when the States were about to go against them, they were deterred by the Bassa of Agria, threatning with his Turks and Tartars, to take their parts.

About which time, six hundred Haiducks being not let into St. Andrews Castle, as they desired, openly professed themselves, the great Sultans Servants; and marching to

Budnoc, they took it by force, and ransackt it: then run∣ning out still for booty, Humanoius waiting for them in a strait, slew them almost all, and sent two of their Ensigns to Vienna, and empaled some of them on stakes at Casso∣via: wherefore, some other Haiducks, lighting on two of the Captains that had escaped, for the ill leading of their fellows, hanged one, and hewed the other all to pieces. Some of the prisoners reported, this new Rebel∣lion to be procured by the Bassaes of Buda and Agria, who promised them all help: the truth whereof, was shortly confirmed; for, Novemb. 27, almost 15000 Haiducks, receiving of the Sultan 300000 Duckats, strait∣ly besieged Filek; the Turks of Agria, sending them Ordnance, whom they promised all places they should win: yet Bosnias, Captain of Filek-Castle, with his Ger∣manes, so repulsed them, and the winter weather, was so extream, that they departed.

About the beginning of Novem was a great fire at Con∣stantinople, burning almost five hundred Shops, with ma∣ny other fair Buildings, the losse was valued at above two millions of Gold.

At the time of the Assembly at Presburg, the Empe∣rour appointing another of the States and Nobles of Au∣stria, at Vienna: certain Articles were propounded, ten∣ding to the securing of Austria and Vienna, against the Turks: also how the too much inhauncing the value of money, might be restrained, that good orders might be kept, the Countrey cleared from the robberies of strag∣ling Souldiers: the counterfeit Hungarian, and Polonian money, to be prohibited: good orders to be taken, for staying the Plague, then beginning in many places of Austria; but when those States assembled, complain∣ed, all that Countrey, with long Warres, the Rebels in∣cursions, outrages of mutinous Souldiers, to be almost exhausted, all was to a further time deferred, and the As∣sembly broken up.

Also at the same time, the Emperour appointed a Diet of Empire at Ratisbone: Ferdinand, the arch-Duke of Austria, being chief in his place, where Ortelius the Em∣perours Secretary, notably setting forth his love and af∣fection towards the Electors, Princes and States, and why himself could not be present with them, he propounded five Articles for them, chiefly to consider of,

• 1. How the Empire might be preserved against Turk∣ish violence, and the dangerous rebellions through them stirred up in Hungary, &c.
• 2. About the correcting and reforming of the admini∣stration of Justice, in the Imperial Chamber.
• 3. About the long Warres in the low Countries (a Member and see of the Empire) and the inconveniency thereof, redounding to the Empire: he having also heard, that in the Treaty of peace, the confederate Prin∣ces were now acknowledged a free State.
• 4. Concerning the daily raising of Coyn.
• 5. About the perfecting the matriculer of the Empire, for the giving unto every man his due. About the order of the consideration of which Articles, there fell a great Controversie amongst the Deputies of the Princes: and Jan. 22, 1608, a Writing by the Emperours, was read unto them, of the combination of the Turks, with the re∣bellious Haiducks: these having especially conspired the destruction of the Germanes, confirming that League, by drinking of an health: wherefore, it was requested, that they would turn their Consultations, unto the first Arti∣cle, and resolve, how ayd might be sent against the Em∣perour's enemies; but when in their often meetings, nought could be concluded, for the different opini∣ons, betwixt the Protestants and Catholiques, (the first, labouring first for reformation of Justice, and confirming of the peace of Religion: and the second, first for consi∣dera ion of Contribution, to be given against the enemies in Hungary.)

Ferdinand, calling them together, by Letters declared the Emperours great grief, for the protracting of the Articles, and had requested the Protestants, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 leave of their Superiors, by Letters, first to determine some certainty about the first Article: howbeit, this pre∣vailed nothing; so that he, out of hope of concluding any thing, May 5th, dismissed the Assembly, all being left undeceived.

Matthias, the arch-Duke, came the while, with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Train to Presburg, welcomed by the Bishop of Rab, with an eloquent Oration, before some Hungarian No∣bles, who went as far as Hainburg, to meet him with much joy. Next day, the Arch Bishop and Cardinall of Strigonium, with a notable Train, came to Presburg, who in the Castle, conferred with the arch Duke, of ma∣ny things to be consulted of. In the mean time, Illisha∣chius arrived there also, honourably attended: so the chief States being come, the Consultation began, Jan. 23, where the Arch Bishop, propounding what they were chiefly to consider of, they answered, The Haiducks de∣termined, not a whit to depart from the last years Arti∣cles, agreed on at Vienna: to confirm which, was alone necessary, to appease the Tumults of the Haiducks: from which, the Hungarians being not to be removed, and also grieved at the scoffing of some of the Clergy, were about to depart, protesting themselves guiltless of such harms, as should afterwards ensue: it was agreed, the whole matter to be decided by 10 Hungarian Councel∣lors, and 10 of those of Austria: who meeting in Illi∣shaschius's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Jan. 28, they concluded, that for the peace sake of Hungary and Austria, those Articles which could be agreed on at Vienna, being quite left off, those which were agreed on, should be still 〈◊〉〈◊〉 observed and kept: which thing, the Commissioners of Austria, by a special writing there, confirmed unto the Hungari∣ans, declaring the Reasons thereof, and promising to the

Hungarians, to give ayd for defence of these Articles, be∣ing ready to give good reason thereof, before God, the Emperour, and all the House of Austria, as necessity should seem to require: hoping also, that the States of Hungary, would rest in, and observe fully, the said pacifi∣cation, and be ready to give Austria, their like ayd against their Enemies: so Letters of confederation, were, in Matthias's name, and of both the Ecclesiasticall and civil States of Hungary and Austria, written, concluding, that if hereafter, any detriment or Warre, should be by any made, to the Hungarians, or thereabout, for the said Ar∣ticles, they would with united Forces, come to ayd their confederate Brethren, and live or die together: which being signed and sealed, Febr. 1, Illishaschius and Turson, were sent to the tumultuous Haiducks, who had appoint∣ed to send to the Sultan, and Tartar Cham, to crave their ayd, disswading them there-from, & perswading them to quietness, and threatning them to be at once oppressed by the Power of the States, if they would not hearken to such honest conditions.

Matthias returning to Vienna, assembled the States of Enseric, declaring all that was done at Presburg, advising them so carefully, to provide for the Common-weale, as that having money alwayes in readiness, they might go to meet with the Haiducks, if they would not conform to the Articles, but raise new broils.

About Spring, Jerome Prince of Valachia, being dead, and leaving a Son, but 13 years old, the Emperour ad∣mitted him under Tutors unto the succession: where∣fore, the Valachians trusting to the Turks help, went to choose another Prince; but the Widow, certifying Pol∣loscie her Son in Law hereof, obtaining much money of him, and raising 10000 good Souldiers, overcame the Valachians and Turks, and so preserved that Principality for her Sonne.

The Duke of Florence, having hitherto done the Turks

great harm, in the Mediterranean Sea, the Sultan sent, and promised him great matters, hereafter to desist; but the Duke increasing his Fleet, did more harm than before.

Now though Illishaschius and Turson, had delivered to the Haiducks, the Articles, and commanded them to be quiet, yet they living by their Swords, could not endure to fall to labour: wherefore, they about Gimerit, wrote to them about Newsoli, that since they being divers times certified of the misery of their Neighbours, had refused to ayd them; yet they should now remember, how need∣ful it was mutually to help each other; for the Haiducks passing over Teise, were run into that Province, as far as Budnoc, minding to spoil all the Countrey, if not speedi∣ly encountred; and the rather, because they lately had 30000 Hungarian Duckats from the Turks, whom they owned their Lords, with Horses, and other gifts for their leaders, and daily expected ayd from the numerous Tar∣tars about Belgrade: so, since the harm, the Haiducks did, was inexpressible, they should inform their Neighbours, and, with all speed, take up Arms against them.

About the end of March, Matthias the arch-Duke, proclaimed throughout Austria, every man to provide, to take up Arms; joyning this Reason, that he intended himself, to go in April, into Moravia, and there to as∣semble both Hungarians, Austrians, and Haiducks, for a Warre: writing also, to the Vassals of Austria, that whereas they knew the States of ENSERIC, had approved of their Deputies report of what was decreed at PRESBuRG; yet some did not onely not rest upon that pacification, but gathered an Army in the Borders of Moravia, purposing to inroad both into Moravia, and Austria; wherefore the States of Moravia, also were forced to raise an Army, and crave help of their Neighbours; and therefore the arch-Duke, mindful of his promise, resolved in person, to undertake this expedition,

that the States also should with their Servants, joyn unto him; that God, in whose name it was to be taken in hand, might soon grant unto those Countries, wished peace: wherefore, they were to be warned, with what Horse and Foot, they could raise at a day, to be shortly named, to joyn to the arch-Duke, and not suffer any thing to let them. So that if any thing should happen to their Gene∣rall, yet to send their Forces under some other, seeing he adventured his own life and fortunes; and if God saw good, accounted it great gain to lose them, thereby to be∣nefit his Countrey. A little after which time, the Car∣dinall brought the Emperour's answer to Vienna, that he did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all things concluded with the Hungarians, and Turks, but the Confederation betwixt the States of Hungary and Austria, should be void: which, the Arch Duke protesting he could not like of, or suffer, April 15th, with a great many chief-ones, and a good Army, set forward with 28 Ordnance, expecting his Souldiers, levied in all places, at Newberg, and declaring, that none should be harmed by his Army; or, if any chanced to be done, it should be restored, and recompensed. Here∣upon, the Nobility of Bohemia, began to assemble, April 15th: whither, when the Deputies of the other Coun∣tries were come also, it was decreed, that they should speedily return, and provide themselves and Subjects of necessary Arms, to defend their Countrey, as need re∣quired; besides, the Emperour caused many Horse and Foot to be brought to Prague, and April 18〈◊〉〈◊〉, wrote to some Princes of the Empire, and others of Bohemia, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all speed to send him ayd to Prague. But Matthias the while, marching on with 20000 Horse and Foot, April 24, came to Zname in Moravia, honourably received by those States, comne thither with 400 Horse: Thence sending Letters into Bohemia and to Prague, he request∣ed them to send Deputies to the Assembly, to be at Za∣slavia, May 4th, promising, that himself would there give

a reason of his actions, and what he would do hereafter: he also wrote to the Princes of the Empire, shewing the cause of this his expedition, and sending a Copy of the agreement at Vienna, April 25, 1606, by the consent of the Arch-Duke, requesting them friendlily, not to inter∣meddle in this business; but rather by Counsel and ayd, to further it. But the Emperour, sent the Popes Em∣bassador, with others laying at Prague, and sundry Bohe∣mian Ministers to Matthias, still at Zname, whom, the Cardinall next day followed, to make a good peace with him, if possible: the Emperour the while, calling the Councellors of old and new Prague, in unwonted man∣ner, most courceously received them with his own hand, and thanked them for their fidelity hitherto, requesting them hereafter, so to continue, promising them all kind∣ness, with the priviledges of shutting of the Gates which they lost in Ferdinana's time; and ere long, there was a Generall Muster, both in Prague, and throughout all Bo∣hemia, and 300 Musquetiers, appointed to keep the Castle under Count Solmes, who had Commission to raise other Souldiers also. Then was it certainly reported from Constantinople, that the Tartar Cham died and the Sultan to have caused his Sonne, hitherto detained as a Pledge, to be with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 transported over the black Sea, to possess his Fathers Kingdom. Also, that some sediti∣ous Turks, going to surprize Smyrna, and forraging far and near about it, came to Magnesia, whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 offered them 10000 Crowns to spare the Countrey thereabouts. The Persian also then to do the Turk great harms, he Turks and Tartars seeking in vain to withstand him.

The Electors of Saxonie and Brandenburg, coming to Prague, part of them May 9th, went to Matthias, to Zaslavia, where he lay with 25000 men; who request∣ing 8 dayes truce of him, for making a pacification, easily obtained: chiefly, since those Electors, being bound 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

the Emperour, both for their Electorship, and in respect of Bohemia, they could not (they said) but send him pre∣sent ayd: to which end, they had some thousands of Souldiers ready in their frontiers. About May 17th, Matthias marched towards Prague, with 18000, Collonitz following him with the rest; and though he had severe∣ly commanded his men not to rob, spoil, or burn, and had hanged some, headed others therefore; yet some would be stragling sometimes, and doing harm, chiefly, the Hunga∣rians, who ran out as far as the Emperour's Camp, and new Prague: whom yet, the Imperials, though 20000 strong, let alone, the Emperour so commanding: howbeit, some of them going too far abroad, were by the Country∣men slain. May 23, the States of Bohemia, were assembled at Prague, the Emperor being present: where they promi∣sed, to spend lives and goods in his quarrel; yet requested divers things to be granted and confirmed, the chief whereof were, that Religion, according to the Confessi∣on of Bohemia and Augusta, should not be violated, and the Professors of either, not scoffe or despise each other: the arch-Bishop, not to meddle with civil affaires: that Protestants and Patrons of the University of Prague, should be joyned to the Consistory, as in Ferdinand's time: Political Office, not to be void above a moneth, to which men of both Religions, should be admitted: every man to enjoy his right, and no decree published against it: Every man to have access to the Emperour, and not all to be done by his Councellours: all men to know what was treason: a difference to be made bet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 offences, and none for a leight one to lose goods, life, and reputation: the suits of Widows, Orphans, and others to be expedi∣ted, and not from day to day deferred: the Father not to pay the Sonnes debt, which he ran into without his know∣ledge, but the Sonne himself: Lawyers which plead Causes, to be content with fees, by common decrees ap∣pointed them; and in any wise, they requested the Em∣perour

to ease them of these griefs, before compelled to answer to what was to be propounded in his behalf: most things he easily granted; those which concerned Religion onely excepted, which were put off unto the next Assembly. About the end of May, Matthias's Em∣bassadors came to Prague, upon safe conduct, who caus∣ed their charge to be read before the Councel out of a long writing, in the Bohemian Tongue: then being put aside, and a while after, called again, they were answered, That the points were of more weight, than to be suffici∣ently deliberated of so soon: wherefore, they thought meet, that Commissioners on both sides, meeting in open field, nigh Debritse, should consult there, of those Arti∣cles: who at length, accordingly, so wrought by often go∣ing to and fro, that the Emperour and arch Duke, were again made friends: the Articles of which pacification, were June 17th, openly read in the Castle of Prague; ac∣cording to the first whereof, the Crown of Hungary, with its Ornaments, as King Stephen's Sword, the Golden Apple, with the Crosse of the Kingdom upon it, two pair of rich shooes, a very ancient Robe, with a royal 〈◊〉〈◊〉, were by the Emperours chief Lievtenant, delivered to the arch-Duke Matthias, (to whom also, the arch-Duke∣dom of Austria, before by the Emperour possessed, was surrendred) who, with his Army, ranged in order, &c. commanded three great Vollies of shot to be discharged, and then royally feasted the Emperours Embassadors; and many of Matthias his Camp, especially the Hungarians, went into Prague, to buy necessaries, many coming also, out of the City, to see his Camp; but (the while) some insolent Souldiers by night, breaking up some Shops of the Jewes, and carrying away much rich Wares, caused great stirs: so that divers Souldiers were cast into prison.

July 1, King Matthias departed from Prague, with his chief Councellors towards Lintze, dividing his Ar∣my into three parts, for their more easie passage;

but one Cottovitz, a Noble Bohemian, to whom the Hun∣garians and Haiducks, had done great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this expe∣dition, with 600 Harquebusiers, and many Countreymen, went to Patrovitse, where cutting off the passage, and cut∣ting down Trees acrosse the wayes, he slew about 900 Hungarians, coming that way, carrying away some pri∣soners, with much booty of Horses, Wagons and Goods: whereupon, the Hungarians trod down the Corn, as they went, and began to fire the Villages and Houses therea∣bouts; but the King, by the General of Horse, comman∣ded them, not onely to desist, but upon a great penalty, to help quench the fires they had raised.

In the mean time, great preparation was made at Vi∣enna, for receiving K. Matthias, and bringing him into the City, according to his Dignity: which triumphs and Solemnities ended, when as they there began to consult of things concerning the good Government of Hungary, and crowning of the King; and that the Protestant States of Austria, began to exercise their Religion, according to the Confession of Augusta, Leopold the arch-Duke, and Bishop of Passavia, Melinus the Popes Nuntio, Cardi∣nall Forgats, and the Bishop of Vienna came, and by ear∣nest soliciting of the King, obtained, that that exercise of Religion, should be again abrogated, the Temples shut, and publique preaching forbidden: whereupon, the Protestant States, calling a Councel, refused the Oath of allegiance to the new King, till they had obtained the liberty of their Religion, commanding all their Subjects and Tenants to be ready in arms; and if need were, every 30th, 10th, or 5th man, to be prest to the Warres; but they supplicating unto the King, 180 Nobles subscribing thereto, and being answered onely, to desist from their purpose, and appear forthwith to take the Oath, they Sep∣temb. 14, going to Horne, by Letters to the Popish States, protested themselves clear of all the evils to ensue, if they should take their Oath of allegiance to the King; and

so raised an Army, beginning by all meanes, to provide for their affaires; but the States of Bohemia and Mora∣via, informed them, that they would intercede for them to the King, yet not to be wanting to them at their need.

Letters the mean time, came to Vienna, from Constan∣tinople, declaring Matthias's Embassadors, to have on his behalf, promised faithfully to keep the peace, and the Sultan to have received the presents before the chief Bas∣saes; but he would in no wise grant them the Govern∣ment of Transilvania, giving it to Gabriel Bathor, and commanding the Bassa of Buda, to establish him in that principality. About the beginning of October, 2 Counts were sent to the Protestant States at Horne, Maximilian, the arch-Duke following them, who, by no meanes or promises, could draw them to take the Oath of allegi∣ance, without the freedom of their Religion; but Octob. 16th, the Popish States took that Oath to King Matthias at Vienna, with Ordnance, Drums and Trumpets thun∣dring and sounding, and great feasting, triumph and so∣lemnity: which done, Matthias came Octob. 22, to Presburg, being brought by the Hungarian Nobles, with 10000 Souldiers into the City, who Novemb. 6th, offer∣ed the King some Articles in writing, for him to con∣firm: most being drawn out of the pacification at Vienna, in 1606: 1. Freédom of Religion to be permitted in every City and Town. 2. All the strong places to be go∣verned by natural Hungarian Captains. 3. That Crown to be still in Hungary, and kept by temporal men. 4. First of all, a Palatine to be chosen. 5. If the King did not al∣wayes reside there, he to be content, that the Palatine and Councel, should, in his absence, conclude of all things. 6. All publick Offices, to be bestowed onely upon well deserving Hungarians, none to be admitted for money. 7. No Jesuites to be in the Kingdom, nor Ecclesiastical men so much favoured as formerly. 8. Officers not to be bound to give account, but before the Treasurers of

Presburg, being natural Hungarians. 9. Money not to be carried out of the Kingdom, as hitherto. 10. The Palatine dying, the King to chuse another within a year, the chief Justice the while, (as of old) supplying the place. The Protestant States of Austria, had sent to those of Hungary, then at Presburg, requesting, that since they could not obtain the free exercise of Religion, as well within, as without their Cities, they would afford them the ayd due by the pacification at Vienna: who sent Tur∣son and others, with interceding Letters to Maximilian, who answered, King Matthias never thought to attempt against the priviledges of Austria, granted by the Empe∣rour Maximilian; but he could by no means, grant to the Cities, the liberty of Religion, both for Conscience, and for danger, that might ensue from the Pope, and King of Spain; yet he would promise to suffer it, without the Cities, and in bestowing publique Offices, to regard no Religion; yet so, that they laid down Arms, submitted to the King, confessed their fault, craving pardon, whereby perhaps they should prevail most.

The Hungarian Embassadors, going with this answer to the Austrians, by divers Reasons, earnestly perswa∣ded them to submit, and, by request, to solicite their cause with the King: whereof were, That the League betwixt the Hungarians and Austrians, concerned as well the Catholiques, as Protestants: that the Hungarian power, could not be brought into Austria, but to its utter de∣struction: that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Religion, was never planted, or defended with the Sword, Christ saying, them to be hap∣py, who therefore suffer persecution; and commanding Peter to put up his Sword into his scabberd: that hereby, Hungary it self, should be exposed to many dangers, &c.

But all Controversies ended with the Hungarians, Il∣lishashius was chosen Palatine, and Matthias, November the 14th, proclaimed King of Hungary; and on the 19th

day, Crowned in great Pomp and solemnity at Presburg, and on a high 〈◊〉〈◊〉, covered with Cloth, sworn to the HUNGARIANS, as their KING, and they to him as his Subjects: where many Haiducks and com∣mon people, at, or after the great Feast, scrambling for the money that was cast abroad, and in taking up the Cloth from the scaffold, had their hands and fingers cut off.

King MATTHIAS, now stayed at Presburg, till the new Building in the Castle was ended, where the Crown was to be kept, that he might see it, with the other Ornaments put thereinto, and sealed up with his own Seal, and the while, laboured to appease divers con∣tentions, and to place fit men in great Offices; for the Hungarians would not suffer the Germanes therein: wherefore many were displaced, and Sigifrid Collonitz al∣so, a most well-deserving man: yet soon after, by Maxi∣milian's Counsel, he was by the Hungarians (repenting thereof) both restored to his former Offices, and had e∣ven greater preferments offered him also; but Illishas∣chius now Palatine, Novemb. 28, largely and earnestly entreated with the King, in behalf of the Protestants of Austria, chiefly, because those of Hungary, seemed in their behalf, much moved, and the Moravian Embassa∣dors, openly protested, their States could not forsake them, if their need required.

The Elector of Saxonie, and other Princes of the Em∣pire, earnestly interceded also for them; yet the Popes Nuntio so withstood them, that the King then granted nothing: who returning to Vienna, the Protestant States of Austria, sent six EMBASSADORS to the KING, to know whereto to trust, who answered them, December the 27, they should be content with the former answer, and submit to the Kings pleasure, or do what they saw good: whereupon, they levied new Forces, perswading their Souldiers, that minding

their Oaths, to serve faithfully, wheresoever, and against whomsoever.

Now a great Army of the Protestants lay about Crembsa and Spain: So that the King sent to those two Towns 1500 Horse, and some Ordnance under Bucheme, to strengthen them: publishing an Edict, Jan. 10th, 1609, charging the States to come to Vienna, on the 21 day, to take the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of allegiance; yet they most stifly refused, remitting nothing of their Requests: so that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in this cause, was quite out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Bucheme the while, was like to be disappointed of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 place, he was about to take up for his Horsemen, by Gerrane's Horse, on the States side: wherefore Bucheime with seven Troops, and Gerrane with 3, and 3 Compa∣nies of Foot, had a hot skirmish, Jan. 13th, 100 of Bu∣cheimes men being slain, of Gerranes not so many, they having the advantage of ground: hereupon, the King much moved, proclaimed at Vienna, proscribing all the Protestants Souldiers, and pronouncing them Rebels, ex∣cept before Jan. 21, they laying down Arms, departed their Camp: howbeit, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 States, increased their Forces, and from a Hill, not far from Hallenbynne, discharging three tire of Ordnance, much terrified the Kings Souldiers within the Town.

The States of Moravia, about this time, sent Embassa∣dors to those at Horne, and others to the King, declaring unto him, their States were earnestly importuned by those of Austria, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them ayd, according to their agreement the year before; and amongst the rest, telling him, the Protestant States were content to put the con∣troversie, to grave and wise Arbitrators on both sides: yet so, that for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dayes, no Hostility should be used: the Inhabitants above, and beneath Amisum, to be com∣prised in this Truce: those in durance, for Religion to be freed; and all high wayes and passes, to be cleared from all dangers.

Hereupon, the King gave leave to the States of Moravia, upon the most equall tearms they could, to compose all matters: who so laboured therein, that March the 12th. a Pacification was made betwixt the King and them, the Pope's Nuntio, and other great Ones seeking in vain to lett it: and among other Articles concerning the liberty of their Religion and Priviledges: some who were put out of Office for not taking the oath of Allegiance, were to be restored to their places: all grudging, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and quarrell, to be on both sides forgiven and for ever forgotten: the Towns above Amisum, to have the free exercise of the reformed Religion in their Suburbs and Hospitals.

Ere long, the King going to Lintze with 300 Horse, was with 8 Troops, aud 15 Foot. Companies meeting him, most honourably brought into the City; where he received of the States the Oath of Obedience, which Tri∣umphantly performed, he May 27. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Vienna; The States of Austria (the while) Zealously exercising their Religion at Horne, a multitudet of people daily re∣sorted to their Sermons: the Romanists much grieving and fretting thereat; the King also put divers Catholicks out of Office, placing Protestants in their rooms, greatly discontenting many. About which time, the Bassa of Agria, had compacted with one Drake, for 20000 Crowns before-hand, to have Filek delivered unto him, who would have effected it, by setting his House on fire in the night; but his traiterous purpose discovered, and by him confessed, he was alive cut into 4 pieces.

The Bassa of Buda, also went about to exact the Oath of Allegiance of above 400 Christian-Villages, not com∣prized within the Treaty; but the Haiducks (on the o∣ther side) assembled in great numbers in upper-Hungary, began here and there to trouble the Turks, till they were commanded to desist, for disturbing the peace. About this time also, Illishachius (much beloved and lamented of

the Hungarians, died at Vienna: who was, with all Fune∣rall pomp, buried in his own Territory in Hungary with his Ancestours: in whose stead Turson, was by the Hun∣garian Nobility chose Palatine, and by the generall accla∣mations of the people so saluted.

And now rather worse troubles began to arise in Bohe∣mia for Religion, than in Austria: the Hussites (so cal∣led) earnestly importuning the Emperour for the free ex∣ercise thereof, or rather for removall of some grievances done thereto; and the Catholiques leaving nothing un∣attempted, to frustrate whatever the Emperour had in a generall Assembly granted to them of the Religion: which controversie, he having referred to some of his chief Counsellours: and they wholly favouring the Ro∣manists, would give the other no answer to rest on; they, upon good deliberation, appointed May 4th. to hold a generall meeting in the new Court at Prague, to consult of all matters concerning their Religion; yet the while, protesting in Parliament by Codovitsius, They appointed it for the Emperour's good, and quiet of the whole Realm, &c. Immediatly after, they sent Embassadors to King Matthias, the Electour Palatine, Dukes of Sa∣xony and Brunswick; requesting them, to mediate for them to the Emperour for the freedom of their Religi∣on; wholly agreeing with the confession of Augusta, long before allowed by Maximilian.

Now these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were by some commended, by o∣thers, both blamed and accused of Rebellion; but, the Emperour complaining of the inconsideratnesse of his Counsellours, prorogued the Parliament; commanding by a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that very day, to be appointed for conclu∣ding that Article of Religion: on which the States had appointed their Assembly: Howbeit, many troublesome Spirits published in Writing, that the States-Assembly was only to rise rebelliously against the Laws, and their Prince; and advised them to forbear from making any

such Assembly: Hereupon in Prague, they of the Reli∣gion and Romanists, not daring to trust each other, were ready upon every false report and vain surmise to go to∣gether by the ears: till the Emperour caused it to be pro∣claimed in the now Court at Prague; that he, understan∣ding the States Apology, did abrogate his late Edict a∣gainst them, accounting them all for his good Subjects, &c, Denouncing their appointing their Assembly in the new Court at Prague, not to be contrary to his Ma∣jesty, and that he appointed May 25. for a Parliament to be in Prague-Castle, for ending the Article about Reli∣gion, and reforming other grievances of the Common∣wealth; yet so, that the said States, should safely and qui∣etly come thither, not entertaining any Forraign Souldi∣ers, as neither should himself do: Whereupon, they publiquely praying, and singing for their good success, re∣turned from the new Court, to provide to come to the Parliament next day,

But, the Emperour still delaying the matter, the States weary, and in doubt, June 3d. offered to the Emperour a short writing concerning their grief and further purpose, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the blame to the troublesome Natures of some Ecclesiastical and Temporal persons: protesting also, that since they certainly heard much Warlique preparation, (chiefly in Bavaria) to be: and divers consultations to be holden against them (unknown to him and his faithfull Counsellours) which might tend to the destruction of himself, and the whole Kingdom: they would endeavour by Arms to their utmost, to defend him their Soveraign, with themselves and the Kingdom against Forraign Force and Invasion.

In the mean time, an Embassadour from the Duke of Saxony, came to entreat the Emperour in the State's be∣half: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also of the Silesian States came, requesting the Emperour to have the free exercise of their Religion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto them, and, promising most readily,

to ayd the Bohemian States, if need should be; but the Bohemian States raised a great number of Horse and Foot, whom they brought even to the City; at length, July the 11. the Saxon Embassadours earnestly soliciting their cause, they received answer from the Emperor according to their desire, by effectual Letters: granting the States of the Religion a free communicating under both kinds, and a free exercise of their Religion in all points, through∣out all Bohemia, without the let or interruption of any: and to be (he said) for ever inviolably kept. Which to be for ever remembred, he would cause the same to be en∣rolled in the publique Records of Parliament. The Let∣ters were publiquely set up in Prague-Castle, July 13. that all might know, this Article of Religion, the first in that Parliament propounded, to be concluded according to the minds of the States, who on the 15 day, had a publique Sermon, according to the confession of Au∣gusta, preached in the German Tongue in an assembling place, which had long bin shut up: sending also to the Duke of Saxony for learned men, for the setting up of the University of Prage, and governing the lower-Consistory there, both now granted unto them also by the Emperors Letters. And for all this, the Silesian Embassadour's still labouring with the Emperour for the religious liberty of that Province; the Bohemian States would not dismisse their Souldiers mustered nigh Roggenson, till the Silesians had their request: offering him also a large Narrative of their griefs.

But the Turks Embassador coming from Vienna with a notable Train, Sept. 21. (having first saluted and presented the King with great gifts at Vienna) comming to Prague, was honourably received by the Citizens and Empe∣rour's Council, Octob. 12. and on the 19 day, presented to the Emperour from the Sultan, a rich Tent of divers colours, most curiously wrought with Orient Pearls; 4 couragious Horses with most sumptuous Furniture; some

Turkish Weapons set with precious Stones: a Princely Turks-Robe (used at their Marriages) with other rare things of less value; He also delivered him the Sultans Letters, desiring the peace for 20 years, to be again renew∣ed: unto whom Letters were delivered from the Empe∣rour, with rich Presents for the Sultan: to wit, Caroches lined within with Damask, and covered without with black Velvet; 6 gallant Horses most richly furnished: a Clock of wondrous workmanship, 2 fair writing Desks of Ebony, with divers other-like: who so charged, boun∣tifully rewarded, and well answered, was Honourably dismissed in the beginning of January, 1610. The Tur∣kish Emperour, now bending all his Forces against his Rebels in Asia, and the Sophy of Persia: who, now en∣tred into the Province of Babylon to joyn it to Persia: Wherefore, Achmat sends thither a mighty Army under Nassut Bassa, but the Persians meeting him, defeated him, and slew 20000 of his men.

The Sultan much troubled at rhis mournfull news, to repair this loss, levies new Forces, to be commanded by Gambolat, the potent Rebellious Bassa of Aleppo, lately reconciled to the Grand Seignior; who, comming to the Port to receive his Commands, and pass his Army into Asia (whether upon suspition of his Intelligence with the Persians; or, those who envied his greatness, giving some bad Impression of his Loy altie) Achmat caused him to be flain by his Capigi.

The Persian King, seeing what advantage he had got∣ten of the Turks: sent his Embassadour to the Emperour at Prague, to perswade him to joyn with him against him: they presenting him with a Cross of Gold, set with pre∣cious Stones: one being Amber, whereon was the Image of the Virgin, holding her Babe; so artificially wrought, that it might seem the work of Nature: an exceeding great Topaz: 2 Knives of Damask, with Jasper-hafts, and Sheaves covered with Diamonds: a kind of Indian-wood,

most soveraign against pains of the Breast, and to purge the Stomack; a Pellican's gall, excellent against the Pleu∣risie, Apoplexy and Feaver; 2 Topazes, White and Vio∣let, this being big enough to make a Cup: an 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as big as a Hens-Egg: a Persian Bow, inlaid with a Ca∣mels Veines: an exceeding great rough Diamond: a Wa∣ter-coloured Stone, preserving against the Plague, if hung about the neck: 3 exceeding great Orient Pearls: 3 rich Carbuncles: 3 wondrous fair Diamonds, and a Serpents∣horn, much esteemed for its rare Virtues. But, though these Presents were very acceptable, and the Embassa∣dours much honoured, yet, the Emperours affairs, not suffering him to joyn with the Persian, so farre from his Countries, the Embassadour's returned home onely with good words; for, if he had broken his peace with the Turk, he had given his Enemy assured means to ruin him; for the Arch-Duke Leopold, entring Bohemia, with 9000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, surprized 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prague, attempted the old-Town by force, slaying many resistants: Where∣upon, King Matthias, advanceth speedily towards Bohe∣mia with a powerfull Army. The Emperour, foreseeing the danger if these 2 Armies, should meet, gave Ro∣meo, Leopolds Lievtenant, 300000 Florens to pay his Ar∣my, and so sent him out of Bohemia. This division be∣twixt the Austrian Princes, grew by some of the Empe∣rours Councell: who, being delegated to compound the differences of the Bohemians, of divers Religions, made themselves partisans, the one to oppress the other: be∣sides the Arch-Dukes, Ferdinand and Leopold, practised to deprive King Matthias of his Succession, pretended to Bohemia, lest he should take revenge upon their Partisans, for their former troubling of the Country.

The last year, 1609, the Christians had no good suc∣cess at Sea, the loss falling particularly upon the Knights of Malta. The Gallion of the Order, commanded by Guidoti an Italian, had in 2 fortunate Voyages, brought

to Malta 300 Turkish slaves: upon which good success, many Knights made a Fleet of 10 good ships: but meeting with the Turks Fleet in the seas of Cyprus, they were set upon & most of them slain or made slaves. In this Voyage, the Gallion of the Order, accompanied with 2 small ones set upon the Caravan of the Turks Fleet nigh the Rhodes (in which were 2 great Gallions, Ships belonging to the grand Seignior-women, laden cōmonly with great riches) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a successful beginning: but 20 galleys of the Rhodes cōming forth, through a fair wind, drew them into safety.

Upon the bruit at Malta, that 80 Turks galleys should besiege the Isle of Goza; the Great Master caused a good 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to be there made for fortifying of the Cattle, sending thither 200 Souldiers, and 30 Knights for supply; but the enemies Fleet passed on & gave them time to rest. But this year, 1610. Vignancourt he great Master, sent the 5 galleys of the Order into Barbary, towards Port Farino, to surprize the galleys of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who used to fetch Palms there in the Spring time: but contrary winds & tempestu∣ous Seas overthrew the enterprize; yet they returning to∣wards Malta, encountred with a great Gallion of Tunes. The Rayse, who commanded, smiling, promised to free them from their Enemies: and spake confidently, that he would not fear 20 galleys of Malta; but, those 5 coming close under him, so plyed him that they sunk him; & then the Turks began to swim away: but they were all made slaves to serve in the galleys of Malta. The galleys of the great Duke of Tuscany, parting from Ligorne, under the conduct of Inghirami, took a Turkish ship in the sight of Algier, laden with Merchandize Arms & Munition, free∣ing many Christian-slaves: & passing on some 25 Leagues further, they went to surprize Bisquerre, a small Town, but strong & well walled. Inghirami, taking down his Masts, lest they should discover his coming, sent 2 Long-〈◊〉〈◊〉 to find a fit landing place; where Col. Bindij landing his men, about 11 at night, marched forward, & forced the Town,

and setting their Guards and Sentinels, in the most impor∣tant places of the Wall, day being come, they sackt and spoiled it: some Moors and Turks, had by night retired to a Mosque, which they fortified: and being summoned, the fear of being slaves made them resolve to die; so, the Florentines forcing the place, put them all to the Sword, and then embarqued, having filled Bisquerre with fire and bloud. At night, they took a Pinnace laden with Corn, in the Gulph of Bad-woman: and passing on, upon the coast of Sardinia, Jugharami sends his Galleys to pursue 2 Galliots of Biserta, taking one with 120 Slaves, and free∣ing many Christian-captives from the Chain. They also took a Turkish Galley within half a League of Algier, and spoiled it.

This year, the Morisques or new Christians in Spain (in number 900000 persons, as the Originall writes) who had continued there, from Father to son almost 900 years, were in an instant banished by the Kings Edict; some saying, the King had reason to do it, because they had se∣cret Intelligence and practises with the Turks: Others affirmed, he did wisely, to prevent their attempts against his Estate; which were to be feared considering their so great numbers; and some said, it was to have their Lands and Inheritance, which had continued so long in their Races. They had 30 dayes assigned them to dispose of their moveable goods before their departure; which they might carry away, not in Gold, Silver, Jewels or Letters of Exchange; but in Merchandize not prohibited, bought of the naturall Subjects of Spain, and not of others, or in the Commodities of the said Country. But, after the pub∣lication of the Edict; the term of 30 days was restrained to 20, so that the Morisques were hastened to depart: and the Vessels of what Country soever, were stayed in all parts of Spain, to transport them whither they would go. Many passed into Barbary; but this year, above 150000 of them came into France; the King sending Commis∣saries

to see them well used, and orderly transported a∣way.

There was a War in Barbary, betwixt Muley Nequy King of Fez, and Sidon his younger Brother: this forcing the Elder to flee, and craved ayd of Philip King of Spain: who treated with the Mahometan, promising him Suc∣cours, with 100000 Duckats, to return to Alarache, or Arache, a strong Town in the Realm of Fez, seated on the Ocean, at the mouth of the River Lucus, that held for him, to draw unto him as many Souldiers as he could, and for the safety of those Succours, to put Arache into Phi∣lip's hands: in which the Kings of Fez, do usually keep 300 Light-horse. and 300 Harquebusiers in Garrison, be∣cause the Portugals and Castilians, hold almost all the sea∣Towns of the Provinces of Habat and Eriff, Arache be∣ing in that of Algar. Xequy returned to Arache with his mony in a Ship of the Kings, to whom shortly, many re∣paired. The Spaniard the while, preparing a great Fleet, embarqued 10000 Souldiers, under the Marquess of St. Germain: who, Novemb. 20, arrived at the Port of A∣rache; next morning, the Marquess calling a Councill, imparted his design to force Arache, if Xequy kept not his promise, the Captains assuring him of their valiant beha∣viour; but the King of Fez, having no means to go from his word: many of his people, fearing to fall under the power of Spain, would have abandoned him; but the Captain of the Castle being his, he thrust out the Garrison, and delivered the Keyes himself to the Marquess: Where∣upon, all the Inhabitants ran to Arms, and after 3 hours valiant Combat, many of them being slain, were forced to yield to the Marquess; who presently set the Cross and Arms of Castile, upon all the Towers and Steeples.

This news much pleased the King of Spain, the people making Bonfires for joy. News came to Constantinople, that the great Cham of Tartary, his Son comming to en∣joy his Fathers Estate; his Uncle practised to seize upon

the Crown; but each of them joyning Battel, with an Army of 60000 men, after 40000 slain upon the place: the Son had the Victory, and so obtained the Crown.

Some years before, one Willowby an English man, rig∣ging out a ship for War in the Levant, came into Algier to sell his prize; where one Cattania was Bassa, who com∣manded this ship, to be seized and rifled, pretending she had burnt a Caramousall of his, which indeed he had cau∣sed to be fired, under the colour, to seize upon thē ship and goods: Willowby complained at Constantinople to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, an English Embassadour, but could get no satisfacti∣on: Wherefore, he came into England, obtaining Let∣ters from the King to the Sultan; and Sir 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Glover, then residing Embassadour, who went to the Chimacham the Grand Visiers Lievtenant (he being then employed against the Persian) who would not suffer these Letters to be delivered to the Sultan: promising justice upon Ca∣tania, whom he discharging of his place, sent for him to Constantinople, where he denied the Fact. Hereupon, Willowby, suborned one Ofis's Bassa, who having been at Mecha, was held a very holy Turk; who set his Brother to procure false witnesses, on promise of the Tenth of what was recovered: these being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to swear, Catania compounded with Willowby, for 4 or 5000 Dollars. Thus the holiest of the Turks for mony, will not stick to swear falsely.

In 1611. Constantinople was so afflicted with the Plague, that it crept into the Seraglio, one of the Grand Seigniors Sons dying thereof: Wherefore, he passed the rest of the Summer in a Seraglio, about a League and half from the City. The contagion so raged for 5 months, that 200000 persons died in that time; which great mortality is most to be imputed, to the wilfull negligence of the Turks: who, neither turned away from a dead body, going to buriall, nor forbare visiting their infe∣cted

Frends: for, say they, as soon as a man comes into the world, God writes in his forehead, all his good and evil haps, and of what death he shall die, which no humane power can avoid: so that, when any one is dead, another wears his cloathes: Wherefore, Constantinople and Caire are seldom free; and when the Ayr is disposed to in∣fection, they number not the dead but by 100 thousands.

Before this Plague, the Baron of Salignac, French Em∣bassadour, dying at Constantinople; that King sent the Baron of Mole to supply his place: who, having visited the Mufti, the Grand Visier, the Destorda or high Trea∣surer; the Bostangi Bassa, or chief Gardiner, and other great Ones, was admitted to Audience, and to kisse the Sultans Hand, being returned to Constantinople about the end of October.

The Embassadour and his Followers, parted from his Lodging at Pera in Turkish Robes (for the Majesty of the great Turk is such, that Forraign Embassadours approaching him, they and their Train must be at∣tired after the Turkish manner) and passing the Channell, he was honourably conducted to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉; and as ho∣nourably received at the Pallace-Royal. Where the grand Visier attended him at Dinner in the Hall; his Train dined in a low Gallery: a great Tapistry, being laid on the ground without Cloth or Napkins, and some Dishes of water-gruell with Sugar, and pottage with pul∣lets, being thin-set, their drink being Cerbet, made of the juyce of Limons, Water and Sugar.

Then passing into another Gallery, the Embassadour and sixteen of his Company, had each of them a Robe of Tinsell, which they putting on, were condu∣cted to the Imperiall Chamber; at the entry whereof, two of the 6 Capigi led the Embas∣sadours by the armes to kisse the Sultans Hand, or rather his Robe; having first saluted him from his King: and then was led on the

the oneside, going backward: the French Gentlemen kissing his Robe likewise; but they could hardly see his face, it being turned towards a Window grated: before which 30 Capigi the while, passed with the Embassador's presents. Then he made a short Speech, presenting to the Sultan the chief Letter of his Embassage in the Turkish Tongue.

But in Transilvania, Gabriel Bator, who governed it since the Cession of Ragotzi, had put himself into Turk∣ish protection against King Matthias, pretending a Title through the grant of Sigismund, to the Emperor as King of Hungary: and had recovered Hermstad, and chased Radville out of Valachia; where setling a new Vayuod, and placing Haiducks in Garrison, he returned toward Transilvania, to oppose Forgatsie Matthias Lievtenant who passed the River Tibisce with Troops: Radville had retired into Moldavia to Constantine: informing him, that Bator intended to seize on his Country, and make but one Monarchy of the 3 Provinces: Whereupon, they joyning Forces in the end of June, entred Valachia, expel∣ling Bator's Lievt. with all the Garrison: then entering Transilvania, they so pursued Bator, that they forced him to fight nigh Cromstar; where losing the Battel, and part of his Troops, he saved himself in Hermstad: Upon which disgrace, some chief Inhabitants would have sub∣mitted to King Matthias; but he discovering the attempt, did such execution, that he was called Cruell.

Forgatsi the while, accorded with Andrew Nage (who had drawn high-Hungary into Rebellion) and so enters Transilvania: where he taking some strong Holds, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clausenburg, which he so battered, that the besieged ready to be forced, yielded, and sware Allegiance to King Matthias, July 25. But Bator being shut up in Hermstad, conjures all his Friends to come to him: and entreated the Bassa of Buda and Temeswar to succour him, accord∣ing to the command from the Sultan: making also Na∣ge,

to revolt again in upper-Hungary, upon surmise, that Forgatsi had not kept his promise, so as with him he seized upon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bayens, and filling that Country with combustions, Forgatsi could expect no Succours thence: then receiving some Turks and Tartars, he pur∣sued Forgatsie with such fury, that he forced him to leave all in Transilvania, and retire into Valachia. Bator go∣ing to surprize Tocai, in the Faire-time with 1000 Horse, found the Garrison so watchfull, that with loss, he was forced to return. Forgatsie, thinking to recover upper-Hungary, by the Country of the Zeclerians, could not ef∣fect it; for Bator stopping his passage: and likewise the Earl's of Bucheime, and Dampier passed Tibisce to meet him; so as Forgatsie, was forced to retire towards Poland, by steep and desart-places, where his Army for want, mi∣serably perished: few remaining alive, with the which he passed thither, and soon returned into Hungary, with a ve∣ry poor Equipage.

But a more violent Tempest ariseth in Moldavia; for the Turk hearing, that Prince Constantine had relieved Radville against Bator his Ally, or rather Tributary sends a new Prince into Moldavia, the supposed Son of one Thomas (or Aaron, as some) who had formerly comman∣ded there, with 1500 Souldiers, and Letters to the Turks and Tartars thereabouts, to assist him. Thus 2 Princes contend for Moldavia; the one supported by the Poloni∣an, the other by the Turk: but a third comes and pretends a Title, being the son of Janicolo, who commanded there: who, escaping from the black-Tower in Constantinople, whither he was committed prisoner, for losing a Battel a∣gainst Michael of Moldavia, in 1601. came at last into England; whose estate that King pittying, recommended him by his Letters to Sir Tho. Glover, then at Constanti∣nople, with command to assist him, and solicite his restitu∣tion: Whereupon, he entertained him in his House at Pera, with many of his Friends for a long time: and

the while, solicited the Sultan for his restoring, having good accesse to him, because he spake the Turkish Tongue perfectly: to whom he gave good answers, but with de∣layes, that it was not yet time.

His Competitor in Moldavia hearing hereof, made Friends, and corrupted some of the Court-Bassa's by Bribes: and Murath the chief Visier himself, who try∣ed many means to get the Moldavian into his hands: first sending to Glover, that the Sultan desired to see the man, if he were capable of the place or not, but he refu∣sed to send him; then he wrote to him, It was the Sul∣tan's pleasure he should send the Moldavian to him, to con∣fer with him: who answered, Unlesse he saw a Warrant un∣der his own hand, he would not deliver him: Hereupon, Murath with 2000 Janizaries, resolved to fetch him out by force; so, that Glover fortified his House, arming his people and the Moldavians for defence: Murath dis∣guising a Janizary like a Greek Shepherd, (he entering his House) found them all in Arms: then returning, he told Murath, he had to do with a man man, and if he pro∣ceeded, he would hazard many Janizaries: so he desisted.

After which, Glover the Embassador being called home, the Moldavian despairing, turned Turk, and was made Bey of Bursia in Asia; but Nassuff comming from the Persian Wars, soon discharged him.

The great Duke of Tuscany advertised, that the Cara∣vian, which transported the Turks Tribute of Aegypt to Transilvania, prepared to put to Sea, speedily armed 4 Gallions, under the command of Beauregard, a French man, with command to passe into the Levant, to meet with the Caravan: who arriving in the Port of Calismene in Candy to water, after 6 dayes he sailing forward, lear∣ned of a ship of Marseilles, that the Caravan was yet in the Port of Alexandria, preparing for their Voyage: to attend whom, the Admiral Beauregard, cast Anchor at the Fort of Sidon, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, governed by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

a Rebell to the Turks, but a great Friend to the Florentines, where he stayed 12 dayes to take his necessa∣ries: and making a stricter League with Facardin, he gave him a Coffer of Arms, whereby the Florentine ships came most freely into those parts. Beauregard returning to∣wards Cyprus, found a Christian ship, which came from Damietta: assuring him, that a great number of Turks galleys were gone out of the Rhodes, & had taken a Flemish ship; Wherefore, making all things ready, and prescri∣bing the Order his Captains should use during the fight, he caused his Ordnance to be mounted; his 4 very good Gallions, having each 40 pieces, and 400 good Souldi∣ers. Betwixt Cyprus and Caramania, they encountred this Turkish Fleet, being 40 Galleys and 2 Galleasses, under the command of Bassa Grego: the Galleasses advance to view them, and find how far their Cannon would reach: and the while, the Galleys made ready for Combat. Beau∣regard an old Sea-Captain, attended till the whole Fleet came up close to him, and then gave them such furious broad-sides, that the amazed Turks made a stand. Grego well observing their resolution, dividing his galleys in 2 squadrons, cōmanded the one to assault the Florentins, and the rest the while, to prepare to the fight, which continued 6 hours, & yet could they not board them: Grego seeing 5 of his galleys sunk, & all the men lost: but suddenly the wind favouring the Florentines, they chased the Turks, for∣cing them to seek safety in the Haven of Famagussa; so of assailants, they became Runnaways: Beauregard seeing his design against the Caravan disappointed, resolved to re∣turn towards Ligorne; encountring a Turkish Caramousal going to Cyprus, in chase overtaking it, slaying 130 Turks and taking 300 slaves. The Booty was valued at 140000 Crowns. After this, their Victuals beginning to fail, they made for Ligorne, but the wind falling contrary, they stayed 8 dayes in the Island of Scarpante, and having cha∣sed some Galleys of Tunes, they arrived at Ligorne,

June 15. where was great joy for their return and prize, which was to be divided, one third part to the men, the o∣ther 2 parts for entertainment of the Ships, and payment of the Captains.

This Caravan, is yearly attended, both by the Gallions of Florence; those of Malta and Naples, and all the Pi∣rates of the Mediterranean-sea; yet had they other enter∣prizes upon the Turks Country: besides, the spoil of Merchants, which many times paid the charge of their Voyage; and sometimes themselves lost both ships and lives: soon after, the Galleys of Malta, and those of Naples joyned, to set upon the Caravan, or else to execute their long-project upon some places in Albania, or to surprize or spoil some Island in the Archipelago, which might pay their charges; but the first failing, they met with a Venetian-Merchant Ship, worth 180000 Crowns. The Spaniards in the Galleys of Naples seized on her, but the General of Malta, would not consent, or suffer any of the Merchandize to be put into his Galleys, because of unjust violation of the Friendship, betwixt his Order and the Venetian State. The Spaniards, touched, sent away the ship, but had unloaded all the Merchandize. After which, they discovered 2 Sail at Sea, sending after them, being 2 Barks, one from Candy, laden with Wood, the other from Scarpante with wine; who informed the Generals, that the Caravan of Aegypt was not yet past, being advertised, that 50 Christians Galleys attended them: Whereupon, they out of hope to surprize the Caravan, presently resolved to surprize the Island and Castle of Lango, upon the coast of Natolia, setting sayl with a good Wind, which being changed next morning, they returned to the Island 〈◊〉〈◊〉: whence they parted at 8 at night, and in the morn∣ing discovered 3 Florentine ships, who said, they entred the Isle Nigropont with 7 Galleys; but being discovered, they could effect nothing: and that their Galleys, were se∣parated from them in the chase of 4 Galliots, continuing

their course, they arrived next day at St. Jean de Servae; where casting anchor, and calling a Council, they resolved to petard the Castle of Lango toward the Sea; and to that end, to land 30 Knights, and 50 Souldiers of the Malta Galleys, and 120 Spaniards out of those of Naples; the other men they should land, were to assault the Town: So departing thence, they arrived at the Isle Lango, June 6. in the Night, landing 3 miles from the Town, and marching on with their Petards: but, it being very dark, those of Malta strayed from their Guide, yet Valour brought them to the Town-Walls, where seeking to find a fit place to fix the Petard, though much shot at, Captain Beaulague set it to a Sea-port, which he forced, and his men, furiously entring, put all to the sword that resisted. The Spaniards at another breach entred on the other side, though at first the Turks played upon them with great and small shot: the Troops being joyned, came before the Castle; but the Bridge was drawn, and they lay open to their shot: so that 15 Knights were hurt, one slain, with a Spanish Captain, and some 36 of those of Naples, and as many wounded. Day come, the General of the Mal∣tezes, came to the Town with 150 Knights, and 450 Souldiers: the other following him with the two Sons of the Vice-Roy of Naples, and 1500 Spaniards, who spoiled the Town, and took all alive, Captives: and finding the Castle impossible to force, they imbarked, resolving in their return to attempt some Towns of Albania; but they heard by the way, the Turks had discovered their intelli∣gence with the Greeks of the Countrey: wherefore they put many of them to death, one being a Patriarch, who being accused to have practised the Christians Revolt, was flayed alive, and his skin sent to Constantinople.

The Caravan of Aegypt was attending a free passage, staying also the longer through the great plague at Con∣stantinople; but in the end of October, Mechmet, Bassa of Caire, in person with a good Convoy put to Sea, and ar∣rived

there without encounter, who carried a years Tri∣bute of Aegypt, to the Serail, on sixty Mules, laden with 20000 Chequins apiece.

This money was then very welcom, and Mechmet, who had faithfully and diligently collected the same, was made Bassa of the Sea, (he who had it before, being made Visier) the Sultan also promising him his Daughter in Marriage, being but 3 years old.

Newes coming to the Port, that 50 Vessels of the Chri∣stians, came near HELLESPONT, put the Turks in great fear; and the Grand Seignior being complained to, that some Caramousals had been taken, he sent for the Admiral of the Sea, demanding whether those Reports were true: who answered, Yes: then said he, Why art thou not at Sea? He answered, Because I can get nor men nor money: Whereupon, the Treasurer being sent for, had lost his Head, had not the Aga of Sultans Women, intreated for him.

This Summer, great Clouds of Grashoppers (almost the bigness of a Dormouse, with red wings) fell upon Constantinople, and round about it.

The Turks consulting with their Wizards, what it might portend, they said, Great plenty; but indeed, they left no green thing in Countrey or City, where they entred into their very Chambers; and soon after, there fell such ex∣traordinary great hail, with such abundance of Rain, as the water shut up one of the Gates; and rebounding, so filled their Shops and Houses, that many were much en∣dangered: some Houses fell down, some were slain, the pavements torn up, and the stones carried into heaps. There arrived this year at CONSTAN∣TINOPLE, a Persian Embassador, who was con∣ducted to his Lodging after the TURK'S manner.

Few dayes after, the several Tradesmen of the City, marched by themselves before the Serail: marching as

in the Warres, and carrying on their shoulders, Sheep, Beef, &c. a policy to daunt the said Embassador, and en∣courage their own people; and next day, the Chimacham, or Visiers Lievtenant, sent for this Persian Embassador; and, during their conference, had ordered the Emperour of the Tartars Brother, to come in: whereat, he ari∣sing, said, Oh, I know thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for money for thy Soul∣diers, thou shalt receive it at such a place: which was done, to terrifie the Persian: to which end, they then also sent over divers Troops to Scudaret, as if they were ready to march with an Army.

The Turks great Armies are not raised in haste, nor march in Post; for the Spahi having no other pay than the Revenues of some Land, must, when discharged, have a years time, to put themselves in equipage: also, its sixty dayes march from CONSTANTINOPLE, into Persia. Neither had the Turk in 1609, and 1610, attempted any thing against the Persian, who still solici∣ted him for peace, which the greatness of the Ottoman Empire, could not resolve to make, having been so de∣feated: so this year, Achmat resolved to send an Army of above 150000 men against him, under Serder his Vi∣sier; but before it entred Persia, Serder died, so that they were forced to stay and attend the Sultans pleasure. He was suspected to be poysoned by Nassuf Bassa, a Rebel, yet had he many friends in the Turks Army: wherefore, to prevent mutinies, Serder in his sickness advised the Grand Seignior by Letters, to make Nassuf General, so to draw him home, and then dispose of him at pleasure.

This advice approved of, he chose him Visier & Gene∣rall, who receiving the Seal, forthwith put many of Ser∣ders friends to death, paying all the Souldiers with their money, some having been without pay five years: he sent also to the Sultan, 70 mules, laden with Serders Treasure, and 60 with Goods, all which, he gave to his Wife and Children.

The Grand Seigniors rigour is observable; For, Jan. 7. 1612. he being abroad in the snow, and not well provi∣ded of fewel, caused Stambol Aga, who had that charge, to be set in the snow naked 4 or 5 hours. This Winter was very rigorous, abundance of snow & great storms through∣out all Turkie; many houses were beaten down, and the French Consul at Aleppo slain with the fall of his own house.

Nassuf marching to the Frontiers of Persia, made such spoyl, that the Sophie drew all his Forces together in Au∣gust, to prevent the ruine of his Countrey: but they be∣ing about to fight, the Persian finding inequality, offered for peace a yearly Tribute of silk, enough to load 200 Camels, in acknowledgment of some Countries he had conquered. This was acceptable at Constantinople; but it was added, The Persians son should be called Bassa of Tau∣ris, and the Cady or Judge thereof to be sent from Constan∣tinople. April 26, a Turk lending a good sum of money to a Christian, came before the day of payment with ano∣ther Turk, willing him to pay the money to that other Turk at the day: which the Christian did accordingly. But the Turk denied the Receit. Wherefore he that lent it came & demanded it: The Christian answered, He had paid it to the party assigned. The Turk replyed, Then he was satisfied; yet the other denyed it: So the matter coming before the Judge, the Receiver sware to the contrary, and the Christian was forced to pay the money again, praying God to shew some sign, Which had done the wrong: So, as the Turk went home, he fell down dead in the street.

Vignancourt, the Grand Master of Malta, having an en∣terprise against Navarrin, an important place to the Turk, sent five Galleys under Vaqueras great Comman∣der of the Order; who coming pretty nigh the shoar, were discovered by a Castle which had allarum'd the whole Countrey: wherefore they passed thence, and came near to the Coast of Morea, ten Leagues from Corinth, landing

by night 800 men under the General at Land, and an hour before day were at the Gates of Corinth to force them: some Turks took arms; but the Knights entring, sackt the Town, and carryed away 500 slaves: after which they happily and orderly retreated, although ten thousand horse and foot were drawn together in that populous Countrey, imbarking in view of them their spoil and slaves: so that it appears to be one of the most desperate Eńterprises that hath bin of long time seen.

But at Prague the Germans entertained themselves with consideration of a Crown appearing in the Firma∣ment over that City in October, giving a huge Light, and Armies about it fighting for it. At which time, Rodolph the Emperour was upon the declining of his dayes, and Matthias who succeeded him, upon the rising of his triumphs: many expounded this Apparition, as a presage of his being King of the Romanes, who enjoyed the Crown of Hungary already, and that of Bohemia by de∣signment: Three Suns seen over Vienna the year follow∣ing, confirming the Germans in this their hope.

Some of the English Ambassadors men, quarrelling with some Jamoglans of the next Serail, fell to blows, and one of the Embassadors men threw a stone, hitting a Jamog∣lan on the forehead, whereof he soon died.

The Aga complaining to the Visier, he sent to make enquiry of the fact: the Embassadors went to the Serail, sending for his men, and willing the Turks to design the party: who all ran upon one Dibbins newly come from Candie, and now in the Embassadors service: he threw not the stone, yet the Turks would have none but him, drag∣ging him away. The Embassador offering to pledge for him, was thrust away, his men beaten, and a page woun∣ded. He complained to the Visier, but they drag'd Dibbins to prison, and kept him a moneth there, not to be released, though the English offered great sums for his life.

The day of Execution appointed, the Embassador sent his Chaplain to the Prison, to prepare him for death, to whom he confessed, that in England he killed a man: wherefore, he fled to Candie, whence he came to Constan∣tinople, (the just judgement of God pursuing him) to suf∣fer for that which he did not. He was hanged at the Em∣bassador's 〈◊〉〈◊〉, his head & heels being stollen away next night by the Turks, as was thought, to use in some sorce∣ry; the rest of his body they had leave to burie.

This year, 1612, a double nuptial Feast, was celebra∣ted at Constantinople, for the Mariages of Mehemet Bassa, Sonne to Cicala, with the Sultan's Sister, and of Mech∣met Bassa, the Admiral, with the eldest Daughter of his Emperour. Great was the Pomp of the first, but far greater the Magnificence of the second, the Jewels and moveables of this Bride, being in great state conducted from the Serail, to the Bridegrooms Lodging, the day before the consummation of the Marriage; and her self next conducted to her Husbands Lodging, with no lesse Pomp and State, than her moveables. The Ceremonie being performed on June 30th, 20 dayes after the other. But not many dayes after, the Sultan's second Daughter, promised to Nassuf Bassa, was carried to her Grave, with∣out any Pomp or honour; for the Turks do not much e∣steem of Women.

The day after the Mariage, the Grand Seignior, did cruelly beat his Sultana, the Mother of this Daughter, stobbing her with his Handiarre, or Dagger, through the cheek, and treading her under his feet, because she had strangled one of his Sisters slaves, whom he being ena∣mored with, had sent for: She having her brought to her Lodging, stript her, strangled her; and putting her Cloaths upon one of her own slaves, sent her to the Sultan in her stead, strangling her also, as she had many others, when they appeared with Child by him.

The Plague beginning furiously to rage in Constantino∣ple,

the Sultan returned to his Countrey Pallace, to avoid the danger; so that it seemes, the Turkish Emperours for their own profit, dispense with some Articles of the r faith; for they (though the Turks are so obstinately 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the belief of predestination) know well how to flee the danger; yea, and to cause those who come to kisse his hand, to be led under the Arms, for fear of violence: Thus we see the defect of false Religions; when we see universality in the faith taken away: for there all believe, according to their private Interests, as well as among many others, who have seperated from the truth.

Achmat being at his Pallace of Darut Bassa, and go∣ing to visit a stately Mosque which he had built there, a Derviser cast a great stone at him, to beat him down, but it fell upon his shoulder, and hurt him but lightly.

Achmat commands they should draw from this Traitor, the Confession of his Confederates; but the Officers caused him to be executed next day, cutting but off his Head.

April 14th, Anne Glover, Sir Thomas's Wife, was buried with such solemnity at Constantinople, as the like had not been, since the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 conquered it; and most Nations in the World were present, the Sermon was un∣der a Cypress-Tree in a large Garden: and though but few understood it, yet whereas the Jesuites and Fryers, had possest Turks, Jewes, and others, that the English, since the change of their Religion, had neither Temples, nor form of service, hereby they perceived both, and that more decently than they; so that the Jesuites durst not for a while after, walk the streets, the Turks threatning them for so much belying the English.

The Body was carried from Pera, to the English Graves, almost a mile off, a great number of all Nations following her to the Grave: the Tomb being of fair Marble, with an Epitaph upon it.

This year, in June, the Duke of Florence his Galleys run∣ning over the Archipelago, forced and spoiled the Castle of Lango, carrying away 1200 prisoners. Mechmet Bassa, the Admiral, advertized of these spoyls by the daily com∣plaints of Turks, who lost their shipping, and of many other Enterprises attempted on his Masters Countries, set sayl in August with 33 great Galleys, commanding all Bays in the Archipelago to joyn with him, with what Gal∣leys they could make; but while he is there busied, the Russian Pirates descending into the Euxine, spoiled the Turks Coasts there.

At Land, Constantine of Moldavia annoyed all that de∣pended on the Turk: part of the King of Polands great Army which mutinied for pay, spoiled Podolia; and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince, angry that Achmat preferred his Cousin before him in the Realm of the Procopians, with five thousand souldiers spoiled the Rivers of Moldavia under the Turks Dominion, as he did in the Gulph of Nico∣polis. At this time, Tomsho having bin chosen Vayuod of Moldavia, Constantine arming the Countrey, over-ran it, & made havock of all, detaining 2 Capigi prisoners, whom the Sultan had sent to him, with a prohibition not to trou∣ble Tomsho; but he carryed them with him into Poland, whither he went to demand succours, and by the aid of Potosty his brother in law, obtained from the K. of Poland to be supported against Tomsho his Competitor. They re∣solved to send an Ambassador to Constantinople, to intreat Achmat to call back Tomsho, that Constantine might quiet∣ly enjoy Moldavia, and to acquaint him with the right the Polonians had by their Capitulations with the Turks, to name a Prince in that Country. This Ambassador arri∣ving, thought to be soon dispatched, either by a Grant or Denial, and was visited by all Christian Ambassadors there: but after 6 weeks, instead of audience, he was arre∣sted and kept prisoner, not to be freed till the two Capigi were released.

Now that Valachia, Moldavia, yea, and Transilvania, are continually tost and turmoild, the Sultan imployes all his thoughts, how to make himself Soveraign of these Provinces, and to possess all betwixt Danubius, the Sar∣matian Mountains, the River 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the Euxine, drawing Forces about Belgrade, under Bassa Belzergi, commanding the Tartars, to enter Moldavia, and send∣ing a Fleet towards the mouth of Danubius, which made the Frigots of Russia to dislodge.

Bator of Transilvania, was then besieging Cromstad; but through the tediousness thereof, he sent Giezy. Em∣bassador to the Sultans Port, to demand succours from him against the Town: who practised Treason against Bator, to make the Sultan absolute Soveraign of Transil∣vania; they concluding, Belzergi should enter it with his Army, and Giezi to joyn with him; with some Troops, and to deliver to him Varadin, Lippa, and some other strong places; for which, he should have Bator's place; and under the Authority of Achmat.

But the crafty Bassa of Buda, hearing that Bator had some vent of this practise, & that he, being now in great fear, had raised his siege, and was read, to crave relief from the Palatine of Hungary; and finding that to depose Ba∣tor, would be more difficult than they expected, diverted Belzergi, ftom attempting any thing against him: it was also said, that the Bassa would not attempt any thing in Transilvania, by reason of the Election of the Emperour Matthias, whereof the Bassa of Buda, was assured by his Embassador, sent with the Presents to the Sultan, who was honourably entertained by him at Buda, and safely conducted to Constantinople.

Belzergi Bassa, hearing that Constantinople had been in Poland, to crave assistance, resolved to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his forces toward Moldavia. But we must know, that in one thou∣sand six hundred and eight, Jeremy, Prince of Moldavia, dying, committed the Government to his Brother Sime∣on,

during the minority of his three Sonnes, Constantine the eldest, being but eight years old. His three Daugh∣ters, married three Polonian Princes. Simeon governed till 1611, who deceasing, young Constantine, (by his Mother's perswasion) entred the Government: at which time, there was at Constantinople, one Stephano, or Tom∣sho, who had long practised the favour of Mehemet, a Visier Bassa, and Chimacham, and of some others, by money and otherwise, falsly suggesting, he was the Sonne of Aaron, who had been Vayuod before Jeremy; and he so prevailed, that the grand Seignior, admitted him to the Principality: and the Visier informing him, that Constan∣tine, had rashly thrust himself into the Government, nor would own him for his Soveraign, nor pay the 4000 Che∣quines yearly Tribute, he sent Fousseyen Aga, with 20000 Turks and Tartars, to expel 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and settle Ste∣phen or Tomsho: who marched so secretly, that they had almost surprized him, yet with 10000 men, he would at∣tend the issue.

The Aga let him know his Commission, threatning, if he would not let him proclaim Stephen, Vayuod, and yield him the City Yas, he would cut him in pieces.

Constantine answered, by Potoskies advice, The Sultan was abused; for if he understood that his Predecessor had granted to Jeremy and Simeon, that he should succeed his Father, '〈◊〉〈◊〉 not credible, he would seek to dispos∣sess him without hearing, and put in his place, one who had falsely supposed himself, the Sonne of Aaron, nei∣ther had he refused the Sultan for his Soveraign, or deni∣ed the wonted Tribute; but, if the Aga would needs pro∣ceed, he hoped the true God of Battail, would not suffer an Usurper to prevail over a lawful Prince. Fousseyen be∣ing corrupted by Stephen, with Presents and promises, advanced, so that next day, they joyned Battel; but the Moldavians opprest with multitude, could not make it good. Potoskie intreated Constantine to save himself,

and let him finish the Battel, but he would not be per∣swaded; so they both charged again, and defeated many of the Turks Forces; but through a supply of 2000 Horse, they were forced to yield to their enemies mercy.

Constantine sell to the Tartars share; but as they led him away, he lept into the River Niestre, either to save himself, or not to survive the disgrace. Potoskie, was kept in the black Tower at Constantinople, till 1616. So none daring to oppose Fousseyen's forces, he proclaimed Stephen, Prince of Moldavia, in the City Yas, and then dismissed his Army.

This Summer, Constantinople, and the Countrey round, was annoyed with Grashoppers, as the year before: wherefore in July, the Patriarch of Constantinople, and A∣lexandria, with other Bishops and Caloires, in their Or∣naments, went forth solemnly at the North Gate: where∣upon, said the Greeks, they all perished; but abundance were dead, before they cursed them, and many lived af er their curse, continuing till next Summer. God causing extraordinary cold dewes to fall, they were thought to be the cause of their destruction. Gabriel Bator, lawfully descended from the Princes of Transilvania, making himself the Turks Tributary, and mingling Mahomets Religion with the Christian: also, exceeding in cruelty, became a memorable example to Posterity: who seeing many factions made against him, by the descendents of Botscay, Giezy, Bethlem Gabor, &c. supports himself with the Forces of Nage, who came to assist him before Crom∣stad. Bator, inviting him to dinner in his Tent; after dinner, the more to demonstrate their friendship, they went to take the Air. Nage had drunk much, Bator in∣treated him to run his Horse a Carreere, which he refu∣sed: wherefore, Bator spake to him many contemptible words, who answered in like manner: Bator wondrously offended, that one, crept up but by degrees of Rebellion, should give him such words, slew him by 3 blowes with his Battel-Axe on the Head.

But Bator was annoyed by Decaci Botscayes Kinsman, Giezi levies forces to prosecute him; and Bethlem Gabor, a Transilvanian Noble, and assisted by the Turk, took many places from him, after Giezi had forced him to raisehis siege at Cromstad.

Transilvania is peopled by Sicules, Saxons, and Hun∣garians: the Sicules (of the Scythians) came with Atti∣la the Hunne, into Pannonia, now Hungary, and going toward their Countrey, inhabited that of Transilvania, next Moldavia, building six Towns. The Saxons muti∣nying against the Emperour Charlemain, for certain im∣positions, retired thither, seizing by force, on that part next Valachia; building Alba Julia, and six other Towns. The Hungarians inhabited it from the time of King Ste∣phen; and mastering the others, their successors have been since called Nobles of Transilvania, and the Princes thereof taken from among them: they built Varradin, and other Towns. Most of these three Nations, revolted from Bator, particularly, the Saxons, through his great cruelty: who thus forsaken and prosecuted, and not da∣ring to trust to the Turk, who openly favoured Gabor, sent Embassadors to the Emperour Matthias, promising all obedience, and sending him rich and rare Presents: he would have Matthias signifie to the Bassa of Buda, that this attempt against Transilvania, was against the Articles of peace: who answered, The Sultan was not to be bla∣med, if he seized on that which immediately belonged to him, and kept it quiet from others practises; but Ba∣tor sent also Embassadors to the Sultan, with rare and rich Presents, who had secret Treaties with the Bassaes: which Matthias's Embassador discovering, sent him word, he en∣tertained a Monster among men. About which time, Em∣bassadors came from the Saxon Towns of Transilvania, much complaining of Bator's cruelty and Tyranny: who (against his Oath) had deprived them of their priviledges, and in a manner ruined them: that he had sought to root

out the ancient Family of the Saxons, afflicting them three years in prison, onely because he brought a great E∣state out of Germany: depriving Widows of their E∣states, and exacting upon others: surprizing Hermstad, and suffering the Haiducks to spoil it, and commit all in∣solencies, expelling the Magistrate, banishing honest Ci∣tizens, ravishing Women, slaying Parents, to deprive Children of their Inheritance: sending 300 Captives to the Sultan, for a Present, cutting many in small pieces, throwing down some from high places, hanging up some by the feet, drawing others in pieces with Horses and Trees, and practising all barbarous cruelties: having ex∣pelled Religious Princes out of Moldavia and Valachia, he had subjected them to the Turk, that he might waste all with fire and sword; and having freed Gaudin, he chose 20 of its chief Inhabitants, and giving them Pikes, forced them to kill each other in the Market∣place.

But Bethlem Gabor, joyning with Serder Bassa, they enter Transilvania, force Lugatsi, take Deve, and terri∣fie the whole Conntrey. Ogli Bassa also comes, and lodgeth in the Suburbs of Cromstad, and thence went and encamped over all Barsac. Bator attended the Emperours succours, under the Palatine of Hungary and Forgatsi, but they could not resist the Turk: wherefore, he wrote to Trinau, for levying of Souldiers; but none, through ha∣tred, would march under his Ensignes: whereupon, he tells his most familiar friends, he holds it needful to pur∣chase peace with Serder at any price; but they answered, they had rather die, than advise him to it: he wanted money, his Subjects, yea, his Souldiers hated him; so at last, he fell into despair, intreating one of his servants to kill him, but he refused it; but within few dayes after, going in an open Chariot, to view where his Troops were lodged, onely with two Gentlemen, 50 of his

Souldiers in ambush, shot and slew him, hurting his ac∣companiers: This hapned in 1613.

Few dayes after, Bethlem Gabor, was declared Prince of Transilvania by Serder, who thus advertised him: Bator shall serve for an example to bad Princes. I think thou wilt not follow his steps: beware thou do nothing with∣out my Masters privity: maintain peace with thy Neigh∣bours, and make men of experience and honesty, of thy Counsel.

The desire of peace and fear of the Turks Army, drew 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Towns in Transilvania, to swear fidelity to Gabor. Let us now end the remainder of 1612. Nassuff the Visier Bas∣sa, brings the Persian Embassador, to conclude the afore∣said peace: they with the Army, arrived at Scudaret, whi∣ther most of the Bassaes crossed over to salute him, and then returned; but Nassuf stayed there two dayes, and on the third, passing over to Constantinople, with 234 Mules, loaden with gold and silver for the Sultan, where he was very honourably entertained at the water side.

The Visier passing by the Sultans Window, bowed very low unto him, from whom he had a nod, and so rode away fast, as the Turks use, when they salute a greater than themselves, to run, or ride away a pace. Being come to the Seraill, he went in to kisse the Sultans hand, staying an hour, the other Bassaes attending without.

The Emperours, French, English, Polonian, Dutch, and Venetian Embassadors, were present at this dayes pomp. Nassuf, with Hat off, saluting the Emperours, but not the rest, the Persian being still at Scudaret. The same day, Tomsho sent many Polonians to Constantinople, whom he took in Warres: who (though they threw down their Caps, and offered to turn Turks) were put to death. Few dayes after, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Visier sitting in the Divan, had three Robes sent him from the G. Seignior.

Achmat, to let the Persian see the magnificence of

his Court, went out under pretence, to go to take the air, at his Countrey Pallace of Darut Bassa: whereupon, the wayes from thence to the City (being four English miles) were covered with Sand, and then he entred in great pomp, into Constantinople, with a great number of Horse∣men, and some Companies of Foot, the Cadis, or men of justice of the City, all the Talumans, or those of Maho∣mets Law, then the Visiers and Bassaes, after whom fol∣lowed the Sultan, with his Houshold; many being most fair Pages, chosen among the Infants of the Tribute, for the unnatural pleasures of their Master.

Divers Beglerbegs also attended him, and with their Companies, and Nassuff's five hundred attendants richly armed, &c. The number of all sorts of Attendants, was esteemed forty thousand persons.

The Persian Embassador, that he might carry into his Countrey, a pattern of the Ottoman State and greatness, cast out, as the Sultan passed by his Lodging, one hundred pieces of Silk, which were gathered up by the Archers of his Guard.

There was other pomp celebrated this year in France, Spain, Naples and Germany, for the Marriages of Lewis the 13th of France, with Anne Infanta of Spain, and of the Prince of Spain, with Elizabeth, Lewis's eldest Sister; for the Crowning of the Empress, and the Emperours entrance into Nuremberg.

Four dayes after, the Persian Embassador had audi∣ence, kissing the Sultans hand, and presenting unto him in his Masters behalf, four hundred Balls of Silk, a Bezo∣ar-stone, as big as a mans fist, and others lesse; nine Bags full of Turquoises, a Foot and a half long, and above four fingers broad, many Tapestries of Wooll, Silk, Cloth of Gold and Silver, with many other precious and rare things. Then beginning to treat seriously, after some dif∣ficulties, a peace was concluded: the Persian King, to

pay two hundred Camels Loads of Silk, yearly Tribute to the Turk: the Persian's Sonne, to be called Bassa of Tauris; and the Cadi thereof, to be sent from Constan∣tinople.

The Embassador now returned, leaving most of his Train dead of the Plague at Constantinople: whose Head, his King cut off for this dishonourable and burthensom peace, sending back the Chiaux comn from Constantinople, to see him sweare the peace: Some write, he did him some indignities, which made the Turk and him return to Arms.

Nassuf, to shew his Authority, procured to have the Chimacham deprived of his Bassa's-place, and sent over to Scudaret, pretending to prefer him to a Government nigh Trebizond, but intending to deprive him of his head: whereupon, his many and great friends in Court, procu∣red of the Sultan, to have him, sent for back again; for he was old, and might live at home in quiet; and for his former services, had one thousand aspers a day allowed him, which much discontented Nassuf.

Matthias the Emperour, sent Negroni his Embassa∣dor to the Sultan, to complain of the daily enterprises up∣on Transilvania, which he said, belonged to him, as a dependant on Hungary: Negroni kissed the Sultans hand, but his Presents being of lesse value than the Per∣sians, were little esteemed. His demands of Transilvania, were grounded upon an Article of the peace between the Emperour and Botscay, which was, that Botscay dying without issue-male, Transilvania should be at the Em∣perours disposall: this being read, the Mufti answered, it was against their Law; so those demands were re∣jected, since Botscay (said the Visier) had no power from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to treat, and give to the Emperor Transilvania after death.

Negroni grounded Botscay's gift upon the 8th. Article of peace, betwixt the Turk and Emperour, concluded in the Isle of Danubius: to wit, That all, granted in Botscays Treaty at Vienna, should be faithfully observed: Nassuf replyed, Amurath then Visier might err in Signing those Articles, shewing some other Articles where that was not inserted: saying, The Sultan would perform only those, pressing Negroni to sign them, which he refused, so as Nas∣suf used some threats; but he replyed, In this case he had rather die gloriously for the good of his Masters affairs, than having signed those, to die with infamy at his return: yet, promising to acquaint his Emperour, and certifie them of his pleasure.

Achmat after this, went to lay at Hadrianople, where his Janizrries began to mutiny, spurning at their daily Bread and Rice: and being asked the reason, answered, No Emperour before him, had so carried out his men in the depth of Winter. This much incensed Nassuf, who was in such credit with the Sultan, that while he stayed there, he came 3 times privately to visit him: and obtained a pri∣viledge, none privately to speak with him but himself. Returning to Constantinople, there was a great fire, 500 Houses being burnt. Nassuf finding some Janizaries, readier to break open Locks, & rifle Shops than to quench the fire, struck out the brains of one with his Mace, and brake anothers arm. It was an old custom there, that the whole Family, where the fire began, should die for neg∣lect; but, the Seraill, in Achmats Fathers time, happening on fire, Cicala petitioned him, this custom to be abolish∣ed, as unjust that others should die, and not so in the Emperour's House; whereto he yielded. Soon after, there was another great fire, where Nassuf hanged many Jani∣zaries, finding them too busie in rifling: going up and down with his Scimitar in one hand, and a Janizaries head he had cut off, in the other. The G. Seignior sent him Holy-water, wherein he had dipt a piece of 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Garment; which poured into the fire, the Turks said, It ceased presently: yet many Eye-witnesses say, It burn∣ed 4 hours after. This Visier was a cruell Enemy to the Janizaries, sending 16000 into Asia, suffering no more to be made, but only Saphies: and over such as remained, he made his own servants to be Churbagies and Agaes of fifties and hundreds: fortifying himself by all means he could to prevent his sudden ruin.

Let us pass into Africk. The Family of the Xeriffs of Fez and Morrocco, began some 104 years since, from Ma∣homet Xerif, born at Tigumedet in Dara, a Province of Morrocco: he was Alfaqui, or Preacher of Mahomet's Law; who, seeing the divisions betwixt those Soveraign Princes: and that the Portugals, had seized on the chief Forts of Morrocco, began with 3 of his Sons, Abdalla, Hamet, and Mahomet, to lay the Foundation of a new Monarchy, by a cóvnterfeit Piety, on a godly pretence of warring against the Portugals: and upon a desire to retire the Moors, who were in their pay, the more easily to chase them out of Morroeco. The King of Fez (seeing but the out-side of his Designes) let his son's display their Stan∣dard against the Portugals in Morrocco: who, being at first followed by a great number, vanquished in many en∣counters, the bruit whereof retired the Moors from their service; whom with Barriga their Leader they soon after defeated; yet Abdalla lost his life in this Combat: but seized upon Tarradent in Sus; and in a manner, the whole Country betwixt Morrocco and Mount Atlas, setling their Principality in Tarradent, their Father being called Go∣vernour of the Province of Sus.

The King of Morrocco, fearing their present greatness, yet assured of some fit occasion to bring them under, let them enter into Morrocco, but they poisoned him, seizing upon his Realm. The King of Fez, seeing afar off this Tempest, the fear of the like calamity much afflicted him; but the Xeriffs, with the fourth part of the rich spoiles,

lull his distrust asleep, sending him also the Tribute due for Morrocco: Hamet is called King of Morrocco, Ma∣homet King of Sus; and by a good mutual Intelligence, became fearfull to all those Countries, and then plainly denied the King of Fez the Tribute of Morrocco: saying, They were issued from Mahomet's line. The King of Fez, seeing the Xeriffs had abused the liberty he gave them, be∣sieged the City Morrocco with 18000 men, but he was chased away, and his Army defeated at the passage of a Ri∣ver.

Then these two Brethren through peace and idlenesse, quarrelled and fought: where Mahomet, after 2 bloudy Battels took Hamet, depriving him of his Realm, & made him die in prison. Then he turned the Arms, wherewith he had vanquished his elder Brother, against the King of Fez, vanquishing and taking him, and depriving him both of Realm and Life. Thus the Xeriffs became Soveraigns of Fez and Morrocco. These Victories made Mahomet fearfull, but his posterity was miserable; for Cidan was expelled by his Brother Kequi, but afterwards, Kequi was defeated by Cidan, and forced to save his life in 1610, in Algarbe in Portugall: Abdalla, Kequi's son, hereupon re∣tires towards the Mountains in Sus, making daily incursi∣ons upon his Uncles Territories, with 4000 Arabians Horse and Foot that joyned with him; but, finding this too long a course for Conquest, he made use of a Prophe∣sie, forged in his ambition, and to work an Impression in the peoples minds: he sent some religious Mahometans to preach from place to place, that one Flaquere of a holy life, gave a son of his a Drumm of admirable Virtue, com∣manding him to keep it carefully, till a Prince called Ab∣dalla (expelled by the injustice of his own bloud) should come into Morrocco, and then he should beat it, and the people might safely go to war at the sound thereof that it should give peace to the Realm, and settle all its Customs and ancient Laws: Which Prophesie, they said, was now ac∣complished.

This encreased Abdalla's party: Wherefore, Cidan sent a great Army against him into Sus, under Alcas El∣my, to hinder his progress: upon whose approach, Abdal∣la retiring towards the Mountains, thence so charged the Enemy, that he in few dayes cut off 5000: whereby his Troops daily encreasing; Cidan must go against him with new Forces, defeating and shying him in 1612. Gotar∣dus writes, that this miraculous Abdalla, whom he calls Muley Hamet, was charmed with devillish-Incantations, freed from all outward Force, carrying himself for a Di∣vine Prophet: he instancing in sundry prrticulars con∣cerning him. Yet (having gotten some Victories against Cidan, and taken the Town of Morocco) in the end, his Art failing him, he was slain as aforesaid.

In Algier, a wondrous drought had so devoured the Fruits of the earth, as there was an exceeding Famine throughout the Land: the Turks ascribing the cause, some∣times to their sins; then to the Moors, who came out of Spain; and sometimes to the licentiousness of Christians in those places: Wherefore, the Judge ordered all Turks to pray devoutly to their Prophet for Rain; the Moors to depart within 3 dayes on pain of death, and all Chri∣stians to shave their Heads and Beards, which was speedi∣ly executed. But the Moors, who through sickness or o∣therwise, could not depart Algier at that time, were cut in pieces. For 13 dayes, the Turks made Processions with∣out Turbants; crying and howling for rain: but God held the pipes of Heaven yet stopped. Bernard Murroy, of the Order of Redemption of Captives, hearing the Turks would revenge their miseries upon them, and ruin a little Chappel, which the Christian slaves had in the prison, ob∣tained (through the French Consull) leave from the Dovan or Judge to make Processions, and to pray to God for the dew of Heaven. They so continued 5 dayes: but on the 4th. day, May 8. there fell abundance of Rain; so that they, seeing their prayers heard, in midst of the E∣nemies

of their Faith, gave exceeding thanks to God. Yet were these sleaves still detained by this accident. Mur∣roy with 2 others of the same Order had redeemed 136: but being ready to embarque them, the Galleys of Genoa, landed some men nigh Algier, taking the Bassa's Son, with many Turks, and a very fair Slave, a Virgin of Algier of a Noble Family; and when the rest were redeemed, by a Frigat sent by the Bassa, the Virgin was detained by a Genoway-Captain; who retired into an adjoyning Isle, there to satisfie his desires with more ease upon her: Whereupon, the Bassa of Algier put the 136 slaves again into Irons, with those 3 that redeemed them: However, the Genowayes (flattering his lust) say, His desire to win her to God, and make her a Christian, made him to keep her so carefully.

But a Capuchin Florentine Fryer, lost his life at Tunes, by the cruelty of the Moors, retired thither out of Spain. He being a slave, daily waited for mony to redeem him: but one day, disputing with a Morisque about Christian Religion, he said among divers Turks, His Religion was better than Mahomets; which being reported to the Ca∣di, they prest him with such clamours, that he sentenced the Capuchin to death; so, they stripping him naked led him thorow Tunes out of the Town, some spitting in his Face, others casting dirt at him: then tying him to a post, and a Morrabour or religious Turk, saying He that gave him not one blow with a stone, should be no good Turk, they stoned him to death, burning his Body, and throwing the ashes into the wind. After this, 4 French-men, slaves in the Island Chios, in the chief Galley belonging to the Go∣vernour or Bey, resolved to carry that Galley with them∣selves into some Port of Christendom, drawing to their party the Captain, being a Florentine Renegado: they were to do it when they went to cut wood; but the Scribe, ei∣ther through treachery or indiscretion, being on Land, said aloud, Hoe, we shall return into Christendom. A Turk

near, reported these words to the Patron, who presently apprehending the Scribe, drew from him the whole en∣terprize, sending 100 men to seize upon the four French slaves, and the Captain; but these 5 made such resistance, that if the other slaves (who were most Moldavians or Borderers on the Black-sea) had had courage, their design had well succeeded; yet they slew 15. wounding many: the French men were all slain, and the Florentine taken, whom they continued 6 hours in most violent torments: he still calling upon Jesus Christ even to the last gasp, and detesting the falshood of Mahomets Law: this was in Octob. A little before, the States of the United Provinces, and Count Maurice: seeing the losses of their Ships in the Mediterranean, and a great number of their men made slaves: sent Cornelius Hage Embassadour to Constanti∣nople; who being forced to fetch a great circuit, because of some creatures to the Pope and Spaniard in Hungary; and then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Sea, came thither May 1. He was to treat of the freedom of the Holland-slaves: to make a League with the Turk, and obtain a free Navigation for the Hol∣landers throughout his Empire. He kist Achmat's hand, and was favourably received, presenting to him the Let∣ters of his Embassy, and rich and rare Presents, which the Sultan accepted with Admiration! July 6. After the League betwixt them was sworn, according to the Embas∣sadours forementioned charge; Achmat also granting, That the States should have an Embassador residing at his Port. About the end of this year, the Moors (chased out of Spain) having by Presents won the favour of the Cadi of Pera, who was a Negro, newly placed in by Nassuf, had power to thrust all the Jews out of Pera, and to ruin their Synagogues: which they did with all violence. One of the Jews Sect (dwelling in Chios) thinking he had more credit than the rest, complained to the Cadi; who in stead of do∣ing justice, caused 500 blows to be given him with a cud∣gel. The Morisques, threatned also to do as much to the

Christians at Pera, as had bin done to them in Spain, brag∣ging, they would seize upon their Temples, chiefly that of the Franciscans, reasonable fair; but the French Embassador complaining to the Visier, he prohibited any of their at∣tempts on rigorous punishment: but throughout all the Levant, and in all encounters where they came, they did the Christians much more mischief than the Turks.

At this time, Achmat had collected a mighty Army for Transilvania, encamping it about his Pallace of Darut Bassa, whither the Constantinopolitans walked to see it: few days after, he went to Hadrianople, meaning to proceed in his Voyage, leaving only his Admirall at Constantinople to have a care of the City; who published an Edict, That no man should go out of his House, nor keep light therein after the Cry, which is an hour within night, when the Ta∣lismans from the top of their Mosques, invite the people to make their Sala or prayer: then he sent some Chaoux, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 entreat all Embassadors there, to suffer none of their peo∣ple to go out by night, that their liberty might not give a dangerous Example; yet 3 English men of the Embassa∣dors train, going forth, were met by the Provost of Pera; who took them, and causing each of them to have 150 blows with a Cudgel, committed them to prison, never opened but with a silver Key. About the end of the year, the Patriarch of Constantinople (upon divers complaints) was deprived by the Visier, & Cyrillus Patriarch of Alexan∣dria, much against his will, preferred to the place. The for∣mer Excōmunicates all that wrought his overthrow, but himself was banished into Rhodes: in his passage, the Ves∣sel being cast upon Mitilene, he there renounced the Patri∣archship before that Bishop, resigning it to him of Patras, who coming to Constantinople, labored with Nassuf for the place; who, upon promise to pay 15000 Chequines (10000 more than they were wort) made him a grant: whereupon, Cyril came with the Greeks to expostulate with the Visier, who said, He must do what he could for the Emperours

fit: Wherefore, if they would give the 15000 Chequines, Cyril should continue: the people were willing, but Cy∣ril refusing, th'other was made Patriarch: who sent for the old one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rhodes, to make peace with him, holding his excommunication unjust, being deprived by a Coun∣cil also. About which time, Nassuf sent for the English, French, Venetian, and Low-country Embassadors to raise their Custom, one in the 100 more than the Merchants formerly paid.

Whilst Achmat's Army drew near to Transilvania, for∣tifying his places in those Countries, Cosmo de Medicis, G. D. of Tuscany, bent his designes against the Fort of Agliman in Caramania (of old Cilicia) being the Fort and Port of the City Selencia; which in old time contained within it, the most fearfull Forces of the Pirates of those days. The Trophy of the Heads of 40 Florentines were e∣rected on the Walls of Agliman, by the ignorance of the Captain of the ship. Prosper caused the G. Duke to study this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the end of March 1613. he armed 6 gal∣leys under Inghirami, manning them with 6 Companies of Foot, commanded by Montanto, besides 40 Knights of St. Steven, and many other Gentlemen, Petro de Medicis be∣ing one; from Ligorne, they came to Civita Vecchia: In the beginning of April, they took in the Earl of Candale, and other Nobles and Gentlemen of France, who would be partakers in the enterprize. About mid-April, they lan∣ded by night, nigh 〈◊〉〈◊〉, a small Town in Asia the less, but they found it forsaken by the Inhabitants: sayling East∣ward, they set upon and took 3 Vessels like Caramousalls. Upon their way to Agliman, they took a Vessell called Grippe; instructing them, that there were 2 Galleys of Cyprus in the Port, which was well furnished with all ne∣cessaries, and without a good number of Horsmen, and that one of the Gallies was to come forth to fetch a new Mast from the Isle Pappadula. Inghirami, laid his Fleet close in the Island to surprize that Galley; but it discove∣ring

them, speedily returned to Agliman, allaruming all the Country: of which they had news by a long-Boat they sent from the Port Cavalier to discover; yet they pass on, and about 3 in the morning came near the shoar, and before 6 they landed about a mile and half from the Port. Montanto, the Earl of Candale and a few choise ones lan∣ded first, to discover, encountring with the Turkish-horse; yet Montanto commanded they should all land, save 20 to guard every Galley. Within this strong Fort, seated up∣on a little pleasant Hill, were above 300 fighting men, with store of necessaries for defence: without were a 100 Horse scouring up and down; and, within the Port, 2 Gal∣leys, a Caramousall, and a Greek Brigandine, with about 150 fighting men. The order of the Florentines Com∣bat being divided by Montanto, Candale led them for∣ward without being charged by the Turks, till he came within 120 paces of the Wall, where he was charged be∣fore from the Fort, behind by the Galleys, and in Flank from the Mountain, with such a horrible cry, that the Mar∣riners with the Petards, exceedingly terrified, let them fall and fled, but Monterault, and Tiel took them up. Being come within 15 paces of the Walls, 20 Turks sallied forth, but being too weak, they fled presently back into the Town: the Earl tried to enter with them, but the Port was shut so soon as they were in. While they were fast∣ning the Petard to the Gate, great stones fell upon the Troop, wherewith Don Pedro was overthrown and half∣slain: Whilst they were thus busied, the Mayor came and told Candale, there was 300 Musquetiers come to charge him: they were 2 Beys, come out of the Galleys, through the bad guarding of those left to hinder their landing: he leaving some with the Petard, turned with the rest to charge them, but they retreated towards the Mountain, ma∣king many a shot: so the Christians returned to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which made a Breach for 3 men to enter in Front. Candale entred first with all his Troop, suddenly running to the

Port of the Retrait to apply a Petard, which also made a Breach: the Turks amazed, fled to their Walls: some retiring into their Towers, and others into the Barrica∣does in the street; they planted also 2 Ladders on the low∣er part of the Town, one breaking with the loss of those upon it: by the other (though the Turks charged them behind) many got up the Walls, making their way, whilst others taking the Turks Cornet; made the rest flee to the Mountains. The Knights, with those of the Galley of Mary Magd. came not to the Tower upon the Hill, till the Petard had wrought effect; so the Turks being retired thither. they found very great resistance: besides, the Horse charging them behind; thrice they planted their Ladders and could not make them hold; Wherefore, the valiant Commander Commis Lanzoni, would go to some other place, but retreating the last, he was slain with two Musquet Bullets. Those of the Galley of St. John van∣quished the 2 Galleys in the Port; whereof Inghirami, a sign being given him, went to take possession. The fight in the Fort, Towers, and at the Barracadoes was hot; but at last, after 4 hours the Christians obtained an absolute Victory; which, as it could not be made without the loss of their Enemies, so 55 of them were wounded, De Vic a French man being one: some Gentlemen were slain, among whom was Bossierre a French man, valourous in this action, the sorrow for whose death was generall; 2 other brave French men were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 also. So carrying their dead & wounded to their Galleys, and emptying the Fort of all its Artillery, Munition and Victuals; and beating down the Florentines Heads, they set all the Houses on fire, shipping with their Booties 350 Turks-slaves, and freeing about 250 Christians from Irons.

As Inghirami sailed towards Ligorne, a Turkish Cara∣mousall fell among their Fleet, the Patrons Galley in∣festing it; but the Turks made such resistance, that above 80 Christians were hurt or slain, Candale fighting alone

at the prow: but the Caramousall being taken and entred, it split and sunk suddenly. They encountred also with some smaller Vessels, taking them, and arriving happily at their Port. Aug. 12. after Octaviae, General of the Gal∣leys of Sicily, by that Viceroy's command, parted from Pa∣lermo, with 8 good Galleys toward the Levant, touching first upon Cerigo; where he heard that the Turkish Ad∣miral with 30 Galleys, was bending toward the Isle Ne∣gropont, where 60 others attended him: also that the Gal∣leys of Rhodes prepared to joyn with him; all to fall up∣on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against the Turks Rebels. Yet he sailed to Ni∣caria Island; understanding there, that the Turks Admi∣ral would send 12 Galleys to Rhodes, to guard some Ves∣sels of the Fleet which came from Alexandria: 2 of which 12 were sent by their Captain to Chio. Octavio resolving to charge those 10, rowed as secretly as he could along the shoar of Natolia, comming at break of day to the Cape de-Corvo, 20 miles from Chio, sending out his long∣Boat to discover; but the while, espying 10 Turkish Gal∣leys: he was so diligent, that at Sun-rising he had invested them: discharging all his Ordnance, he with his own Galley joyned with the Turks Standard Galley: The Spa∣niards entring, and slaying all that resisted, going from the prow to the poop, where the Bey or chief Commander stood, they forced him to yield. The other Galley the while, so charged the Turks, that they took 5 great Ves∣sels, and fled towards Land; the Turks having scarce lei∣sure to leap ashoar, left them to the pursuing Spaniards, the other 3 escaped: so 7 were taken, with a very rich Booty; above 1000 Christian slaves freed, and the Turks inchained in their places. The most no ed prisoners, were Sinan Bey, Commander of the 10 Galleys: the Bey of Alexandria, son to Piali Bassa, and some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Pa∣trons of Galleys. This Summer, the Emp. Matthias, be∣ing gone to an Assembly at Presburg, Sigismuud Bator, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince of Transilvania, living a private life at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there died of an Apoplexy.

At Presburg, the States of Hungary, consulted of forti∣fying and well manning their frontier-Towns, doubting of the Turks fidelity; but, there was some question (up∣on a decree to the contrary) of admitting Germans into Garrison: at last they concluded, They should be equally admitted with the Hungarians, all others to be excluded.

The Turks the while, had burnt and spoiled many Vil∣lages in Hungary and Transilvania, carrying away many captives, &c. so that all feared a new War; but Achmat, hearing, upon his way toward Transilvania, that Bethlem Gabor, was owned Prince under his protection, returned; yet chiefly, because the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rebels had burnt and spoi∣led many places, and an Arabian usurping the Title of King, had collected 50000 Rebels, over-running & spoi∣ling his Country, threatning his Dominions with greater ruines: besides, the Portugals and Spaniards, making in∣cursions near the red-Sea, had taken and spoiled Aden; but Achmat approaching Constantinople, the Plague was so hot, that he stayed at Hadrianople till the end of this year, and then came unto the City where he most stately enter∣ed, and passing before the Mosques, the Talismans sacrifi∣ced Sheep and Oxen upon Altars in his presence, for his prosperity; then cutting them in pieces, they gave them to the people.

The G. Seignior after this great plague, yet apprehend∣ing the infection, by the advice of some, had all the dogs of Constantinople, transported to Scutary in Asia, every Housholder being to bring in his dog first to the Cadi, and to receive a Tuscary or Ticket for his passage, or else to pay 4 Chequines, whereby 50000 dogs were transport∣ed: The reason hereof was; for that he found in the acts of his Father, that he had sent them all away, 30 years be∣fore for fear. Allowance of bread and flesh, was carried every day to sustain them: which not sufficing the Inha∣bitants were much oppressed and ready to mutiny; but by his Muphti's advice, they were transported to an unin∣habited-Island,

where they all perished. The G. Seig∣nior had propounded to his Muphti, they might be slain: who answered, Every dog had a soul, and so not fit to kill them.

A Jew turning Turk, soon after bought Grapes of ano∣ther Turk: they falling to blows about the weighing of them, the Jew beat the other, which he bare very pati∣ently to encourage him (it seems) in his new Religion; for Another Jew came to the Turk, demanding, Why he suffered himself to be so abused? Who answered, Thou shalt beat me as much if thou wilt turn Musulman. In Octo∣ber, at the Turks Bairan or Easter, observed twice a year, a Turk having drunk Wine too freely, was carried before the Visier; who, seeing the fact verified, commanded boi∣ling Lead to be powred into his mouth and eares, which was speedily executed.

Sarder Bassa, being retired out of Transilvania with his Turks: some nearly allyed to Gabriel Bator (to revenge his death) caused some alterations: and others had sur∣prized Hust, and other places in the Emperour's Name: Wherefore, the Sultan wrote to the Nobles and States of that Province, telling them among other things: That he held Bethlem Gabor, worthy to succeed Bator, and enjoy Transilvania, where he purposed to do no wrong there, nor suffer it to be done by any other: and therefore, he would have the Emperour advertised, That if he meant to have the peace preserved, he should cause those places to be presently restored to the Prince, or signifie his mind to him by Letters.

Of the Rebels in Asia, Facardin, Emir of Sidon hear∣ing that the Bassa of Damas, and the Bassa of the sea, came to fall upon him with a mighty Army, left his eldest son with Forces in Sidon and other Forts about it, and with 3 ships retired into Europe, with his 4 Wives, 10 Sons, 70 Turks, and 14000 pound weight of Gold: he went from Ligorne to Florence, under the protection of Cosmo, the

G. Duke kissing his Hands, and presenting him with a ve∣ry curious Cutlass enrich't with stones, & 2 Jewels to his Dutchess worth 6000 Crowns: Cosmo received this Turk with all kind of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, defraying his charge, and fur∣nishing him with mony. They say, that Emir made ma∣ny good Overtures for setling the Christians in Asia: and Cosmo had proved the good intentions of most Christian Princes, by many generous enterprizes against the Turk; but one Prince cannot do all.

Novemb. 10. A fearfull Tempest, full of Winds, Thun∣der and Lightning, caused the loss of many Vessels in the Port of Genoa, the loss being above 800000 Crowns, with a number of persons drowned. Naples was not free, and the Malta Galleys with many other Vessels had great loss.

The Sultan, having this 2 years had great loss in the Mediterranean by the Galleys of Naples, Malta, & Flo∣rence; and in the Euxine, by the Cassocks: charged the Christian Armenians, to build him 9 Galleys at their own costs, and the Grecians 20: such is the Tyrannie of the Turk over the poor Christians.

Nassuf the Visier, re 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Prince from Ha∣drianople, many Janzaries conspired to kill him, as he should enter in at the North gate, placing themselves there to that end; but the Sultan called for him to speak with him, keeping him by him till entred into the City, whereby he escaped. Nassuf shortly after, invited the Sultan to a sumptuous Peast; and few dayes after, he, caused all the Crosses in the Temple of Sophia to be thrown down: and the Images defaced, which had stood entire ever since the Christians Government.

The year before, the Persian King had put to death 1200 Armenians: the English Embassadour's Chaplain desirous of the reason, conferred with the Armenian Pa∣triarch at Constantinople (for there are 2, one being under the Persian, and the other at Constantinople under the

Turk) who told him, it was by an Armenian, who had counterfeited Letters from the Armenian Patriarch, offer∣ing to acknowledge the Pope for his and his Churches Head; entreating him to write to the King of Persia, to give them free leave to do it. The Pope bountifully re∣warding the Messenger, wrote to the King, to let them use their consciences, who in a rage, caused many Ar∣menians to be put to death: saying, If they would be O∣bedient to the Pope, he would expect no service from them; yet the Papists said, 'twas doue by the Patriarch, but the Armenians, by a counterfeit Rogue.

Soon after, there arrived a Circassian, a Georgian Bi∣shop, and a Mingrelian Embassadour, at Constantinople, complaining of the Persians oppression and cruelty, and imploring Succours from the Sultan: and straitway came a Persian Embassadour, whom the Sultan would not hear, till all differences were ended betwixt himself and the Emperour; who having sent Gasparo (once a servant to the English Embassadour) to treat with him, at length all matters were reconciled.

The Year, 1614. began with great Prodigies in Hun∣gary and Silesia: over Vienna the Heavens were most fear∣fully red and darkened; but all these signes, had none o∣ther effect this year, but the ruin of Nassuf Bassa, Grand Visier of the Turkish Empire; who being the Son of a Greek Priest, and a Tribute child (the Turks exacting from the Christians one of three) was sold for three Chequines (not above 24 s.) to an Eunuch at Con∣stantinople; And afterwards pleasing the Sultana, in o∣verseeing the Building of her stately Mosque, she made him Governour of her Houshold: thence he was made Capigi Bassa by the Sultan; and then Bassa of Aleppo; and soon after, Governour of all 〈◊〉〈◊〉; where his Ambition made him practise with the King of Persia, an ancient Enemy to his Ma∣ster: who, dissembling the Knowledge of his treachery,

the more to gain him, made him after Muraths death G. Visier, giving him all his goods, and, making him his Ge∣nerall against the Persian, promised him his Daughter. He entring Persia, forced Ka Abbas, that King, to conclude a peace beneficiall to his Master. He presents a Million of Gold to his Emperour, is well received at the Serag∣lio, and married the Sultans Daughter; but he fearing his Spirit, commands Bostangi Bassa, to execute him about the end of the year: Nassuf was then sick at his House, whi∣ther Bostangi, goes with but 7 or 8 men because of suspi∣tion, demanding to speak with him, who excused himself by his servants, by reason of sickness: the Bostangi repli∣ed, He could not return to the Sultan (who sent him to have certain news of his health) before he had seen him. Nassuf hereat distrusted, yet believing, whatever happened to him was inevitable, bid them let him enter: who at first com∣plemented with him, and asked him about his health; and then drew forth a Command to Nassuf, to deliver the Seal of the Empire: which done, he drew out ano∣ther, enjoyning him to send the Sultan his Head. Nassuf crying aloud, desired to speak with him; but the Bostangi said, He had no such Commission: then he entreats him, to let him wash himself in the next Chamber, that his sonl (according to the Turks belief) might not depart in pol∣lution: this being also denied him; the 7 or 8 Capigies invironed his Bed, to whom at last he turning himself, wil∣led them to do their duties: Whereupon, they cast a cord about his neck to strangle him; but his fatness not suffer∣ing them to take away his life presently, they cut his throat. His designs tended to the ruin of the Christians, perswading his Master to break peace with the Emperor, the French King, and the Venetians, promising him, to make him Monarch of the whole World, that he might keep his spirit in action, make himself necessary to his Master, and live more safely in Combustions than in a Calm: Whereas the Envy and Malice of his Enemies gave

him many furious assaults. Achmat took his riches into his Chasna or Treasury: among which, were found about two Bushels of Pearls and Diamonds. His death is other∣wise related by one, then in Constantinople: The Sultan dissembled his great discontent against him, till some fit opportunity; yet Nassuf had discovered it, labouring by great gifts to the Sultana, and others, to pacifie him; yet sending Horsemen daily into Asia, meaning, to passe himself, when strong enough; but Octob. 7th, on their Sabbath, the Moon, about 8 at night, was much eclipsed, which made the Turks, expect some great accident: the Sultan having it bruited, that he would passe to visit a new Mosque then building, the streets were hanged with Cloth of Arras, a cry going before, The King cometh.

Nassuf descended his House to salute him, as he passed by; but it was his Bostangi Bassa, attired like himself, who leaping to Nassuf, told him, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Sultans pleasure, he should deliver up his Seal: Nassuf amazed, asked what the Sultan meant to do? He replyed, he knew not that, but if he would not deliver it, he would return with the Message.

Nassuf drawing it forth, gave it him, then he shewed him a Warrant for his Head, whereto he submitting, two Jamoglans strangled him; and his Head was carried to the great Seignior, his body being thrown into the street. His death was thought to be procured by Cicala's Wife, the Sultans Sister, he having deprived her Husband, the Bassa of Babylon, of his Government, whom he allowed not to have access to the Sultan's presence: wherefore, he ac∣cusing Nassuf in a Letter, of conspiracy with the Persian, to kill the Sultan, and of many capital things, he sent it, by his Wife, who coming to the Sultans speech, (though warily observed by Nassuf) left the Letter in his Cham∣ber, who reading it, was never quiet, till he had his Head: He writes, there were found in his House, 80 Bags of Gold, containing 10000 Chequines a piece.

After this, Mechmet the Admirall was made chief Visier, the first natural Turk that was ever Visier, since Constantinople was wonne.

The Sultans imperious Letters to the States of Transil∣vania, were fixed up as a Mandate, throughout all the Countrey: at which time, Bethlem Gabor, defeating some Troops of Lippa and Genoa, which spoiled the Countrey, those Governours sent to Vienna, for men and money: then also a Chiaus, brought Letters to the Emperour, from the great Seignior, to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

• 1. That he should take heed, the twenty years peace, were not violated, which himself desired faithfully to ob∣serve.
• 2. That in his name, they had seized on certain pla∣ces in Transilvania, which he was bound to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst all her Enemies.
• 3. That Bator's tyranny had made him give forces to Gabor, to dispossess him, he having invested Gabor to go∣vern it in peace.
• 4. That he was since advertised, that some Troops in his name, (against the Articles) had seized on the Forts of Hust and Vivar, and the Towns Nagipan and To∣nase.
• 5. He had charged Bethlem, to repel the least enter∣prise upon his Principality, by force.
• 6. Exhorting him, if he desired continuance of peace, to command his people to restore places 〈◊〉〈◊〉, or sig∣nifie his intent by that Chiaus; for the mischief daily in∣creasing, his affection to peace might grow cold.

The Emperour received the Chiaus very honourably, returning answer, that he desired to confer with the E∣lectors and States of the Empire, about this important business, and then he should know his resolution, and to assure himself, he would not attempt any thing against the peace. In the mean time, the Turks of Agria, took a great number of Cattel from the Christians: whereup∣on,

800 Haiducks, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them so speedily, that they soon overtook them, put them to flight, and made them leave their prize: wherefore, the Bassa of Agria, goeth forth with 1000 men, to recover the booty; but after a sharp encounter, he was forced to retreat, losing his Horse, and 200 men: thence the Haiducks went and spoiled about Solnoc: others, took a Turkish Bride, with her baggage, going from Gran to Buda; and 400 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (Haiducks and Turks, which hold no party but their own) seized on 3 places; but at their recovery, most of them were 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the rest taken, by the Hun∣garians.

But the Emperour assembling the States of his Here∣ditary Countries about the business of Transilvania, told them, the peace was violated in Hungary, by the Hostili∣ties of the Turks: Achmat having subjected (to the Christians prejudice) Vaiachia, Moldavia, and Transilva∣nia, under 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gabor, who had made himself his Vas∣sail: the Sultan had also sent him word, not to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 any thing there, that it might be wholly united to the Turks Empire: wherefore they should wisely consider: whether Transilvania should be wholly in the Turks power: and why the Sultan would not yield to ratifie the truce: of meanes to make War, if necessity forced him: why the Turk would hinder him from pretending any right to Transilvania: that the Turks Embassador, had brought him no Presents: if they should accord anew with the Turk, to consider upon what assurance, since he would not consent to the sixth Article of the peace.

Their opinions were divers; but all consented to main∣tain the Imperial Authority: onely the Hungarians be∣sought the Emperour, if he would send Forces into Transilvania, they might march some other way, and not over their Lands: Gabor the while, provided to make some attempts upon Lippa and other places: the Governours whereof, represented to Forgatsi, the State

of their Garrisons, fearing, if Bethlem should once pos∣sess them, he would deliver them to the Turk: and if they would send them succours, they would rather endure all extremities, than yield; yet they hastned not to send succours; and Sander Bassa, bringing Forces to Bethlem, Octob. 25, the Cannon being drawn out of Varadin, to batter Lippa, Bethlem battered it so furiously, that he made a breach for 400 men to escape: whereupon, the Governour (despairing also of succours from Hungary, yielded the place, upon his sparing their lives and goods: Genoe and Arach being delivered on the same condition: which places, should not be put into the Turks hands, from whom, to take all interest, the States should pay to Sander, the charges of his Troops.

Bethlem, manned them with new Garrisons, the Im∣perials being retired to Forgatsi 〈◊〉〈◊〉: in high Hungary, But the States of Transilvania, assembling at Varradin, disputed diversly, whether to resign those three places to the Sultan; but at length, they concluded, that Bethlem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 do therein, what he held most needful for the quiet of the Countrey, most humbly beseeching him, to free them from the Imperials, who had seized upon Hust and Vivar.

At Constantinople, Achmat, to beautifie the outward part of his Seraigle, upon the Sea-shoare, caused a plat∣form to be made within the Sea, 800 paces long, and 120 broad.

The Provost proclaiming this resolution, every House sent a man, and the chief of Families laboured in person.

The Bassaes were Overseers, and the Janizaries and Spahies, carried Scuttles with all chearfulness; and at all 〈◊〉〈◊〉, there was Musick of divers sorts: The Visiers coming, and casting pieces of silver among the Work∣men: so the Sultan beginning this work in October, saw it finished in 3 moneths.

In the mean time, there was an imployment of Jesu∣ites, into Mingrelia, of old Colchos: Lewis 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with two others of this Order, and an Armenian Inter∣preter, parting from Thrace, with resolution, to preach unto the people.

About JUNE, this year, they arrived at Verna, a famous Town in Thrace: where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Soul∣diers (whom necessity had formerly forced to leave the Emperours service in Hungary) were in Garrison to de∣fend the Turks Subjects against the Cossack's incursions; yet did they still observe the Roman Religion: thence they sailed to Cordula, and by the encounter of a small Gallion, entred the Port of Trebezond: few dayes after, they were carried to Erissa, in Laxia, which looks to∣ward both Georgia and Trebezond. These ancient Chri∣stians, to free their Children from Turkish Tribute, caused them to be circumcised after the Mahometan manner, marrying their Daughters to JANIZARIES: also abandoning themselves to MAHOMETA∣NISME, that they might be freed from the Turkish- Yoak: so that here, the JESUITES, ca∣techised the Men, baptized the Children, telling the Women married to Turks, what they should do to maintain their Faith.

But their charge being to go to MINGRE∣LIA, they sailed towards GOVEA; but that Haven being unfit to cast Anchor in, they followed the Galleys of Bassa.

ONEZE, who was to treat a peace for ACH∣MAT, with the Prince of the MINGRELI∣ANS, and dispose him to pay a Tribute: they went into the Port MACROGALO, nine miles off that of GOVEA; but a North-West wind, arising about midnight, September the fifteenth, drave their Galleys nigh shelfs and Rocks, one being cast away.

This Tempest continuing many dayes, another was lost: out of which, the Jesuites had retired (by advice) during the same: who imputed the cause to Oneze, who had for∣bidden them to passe into Mingrelia, before the peace was concluded: which was long, by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of difficulties in the Treaty: at last, they resolving to pay Tribute, it was concluded.

Twenty dayes after the Jesuites departure from Ma∣crogalo, they arrived at Satrapella, in Georgia, where the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Visier, came and saluted them bare headed, and kneeling on one knee. Gorell the Prince, (then at Barlet, where the Court was to keep Christmas) hearing of the arrival of these French Preachers, sent for them, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them, as did his Visier: then causing them to blesse his Court, he much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with them, of the truth of the Romane Church: the Popes power, as Father of all Christendom; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being, as it were, inlightned, he in∣treated Grangier, to crave absolution of his sins, from the Pope: which he said, he might give him, by the power he had from God, promising, to send him his Confession; but hearing the Jesuite had power to absolve him, he made a general confession of his life:

A Monke of Georgia, who had lived at Rome 12 years, had formerly planted piety there, which these now al∣tered. Gorell intreated the Jesuites, to send him some of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Company at their return, promising, much to esteem of them, and give them a House, Temple, and maintenance: he offered them Silver, which they mo∣destly refused, upon the Rules of their Institution: this Prince, much commending their manner of living, had them conducted to Satrapella.

Febr. 3d, 1615, they left this Town, arriving at Hera∣clia, and thence to Margoula, where Dodran, the Min∣grelian Prince, then remained; whither Threbis Cham, King of Georgia, expelled his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the Persian, in 1613, was come to visit him.

The Jesuites kissed Dodran's hands, and of his Uncle Lipartia, who was regent during his minority: who, both promised them assistance, sending them to Macaury, there to stay, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they were busied in the affaires of the Countrey, then somewhat confused: that Bishop en∣tertained them, with great shew of love; and feasting Threbis Cham, would needs have the Jesuites assist him at the Feast: these Mingrelians, and also the Georgians, use to sing at meat: Threbis, desired the Jesuites might sing, when 'twas their turn, who excused themselves; but they must do as the rest: so they sung Plange Lingua &c. appointed for holy Thursday. They reside at Macaury, hoping to labour profitably for the health of souls. The Colchians, and Georgians, are Christians of the Greek pro∣fession, under divers Princes, ever in Warre with the Turk or Persian, being called Chams, that is, Kings, or soveraign Princes.

In the mean time, a Turk comes out of Asia, into Christendom demanding favourable succours from Chri∣stian Princes, to possess the Empire, whereto his birth seemed to call him: He termed himself, the Sonne of Mahomet the 3d, Father to Achmat; maintaining, that his Father had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4 Women, 4 Sonnes, Mustapha, who was strangled; Jacaia, which was himself, Achmat, and Osman, (yet it seemes, by the sequel, he had another Mu∣stapha) that having been sent for from Magnesia, to Con∣stantinople, his Mother, who had been a Christian, but af∣terwards for her beauty, used by Mahomet, and called Sultana Lalpare, could not conduct him to his Father, being dangerously sick of the small Pox: she well fore∣saw, that Jacaia the 2d Son, should one day secure the life of Mustapha the elder: wherefore, to retire him into Christendom, she gave out, her Sonne Jacaia, was dead of the small Pox, disguising her design, by constrained teares, at the Funeral of an Eunuch's Sonne, dead of the same disease.

An Eunuch Astam, was hér faithful Secretary, with whom she leaves Magnesia, under a pretext to go to cer∣tain Bathes, and so transports her Sonne into Morea, lodg∣ing as unknown, in a Bishops House at Miclo: where Jacaia (above 9 years old) not being secure, she retires him into Cassandria of Macedonia, discovering to the Arch-Bishop of Thessalonica, her desire to make him a Christian: intreating him to take them both into his protection, who lodged her in a Nunnery, and commits her Sonne to a learned Abbot, where he much profited in the Greek Tongue, and many arts. I have seen him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Company of learned men, speak the Greek as easily as his Mother Tongue. He continued under this Abbot, till the age of 17 years: during which time, he became a Christian.

The Arch-Bishop, baptized him in a Temple without Thessalonica, yet secretly, for fear of the Eunuch.

Jacaia, calling himself Sultan, leaves the Monastery, and with the Eunuch, travels up and down Greece; and lest he should be known, takes on him the Habit and Li∣cense of a Derviser; but coming to Siopia, he heard of his Fathers death, and the rejoycing for Achmat's ad∣vancement, learning also, that Mustapha had been stran∣gled: wherefore, after many Discourses with his Eunuch, he sends him to the Sonne of Peri Bassa, a Rebel of A∣sia, who receives for his Master, the Rebels Oath, and, returning to Tarlis, conducted Jacaia to Peri, to be head of his Troops.

Achmat's Treasurer, was ready upon the banks of the River Bardate, to give Battel to Peri, with 7000 Horse, and 3000 Foot: his Troops being lesse in number, there was a sharp encounter; but at last, Peri Bassa was de∣feated, and Jacaia being wounded in four places, saved himself on the other side of the River, where, wandring up and down, a Peasant relieved him, then an Abbot, who

had him cured, taking him (he said) for a page of the Treasurers.

〈◊〉〈◊〉 he returns towards Greece, conferring with his Mother, then with his Eunuch, of his affaires: the Eunuch is sent to Constantinople, to the Visier Dervis, who was then discontented with Achmat, whom he findes disposed, to entertain the offers of Jacaia: they sweare to kill Achmat, and settle Jacaia in the Throne, who goes to Constantinople disguised; but being ready to execute their enterprise, they say, the Dervis died: here∣upon, Jacaia fled towards the black Sea, and then wan∣dred into Valachia and Moldavia, following a Polonian Embassador on Foot, till he came to Cracovia: where a Turks Chiaus knowing him, desired that King to stay him, assuring him thereby, strictly to oblige the affecti∣ons of Achmat, whose unjust demand, he refused: then the Chiaus, gets some Tartarians of the Kings Guard, for money to promise to murder him; but a Flemish embroiderer, gave him notice, and let him hide himself in his Lodging: after which, he went to Prague, Rodulph the Emperour being then alive: who furnished him with all necessaries; he was there a year, and in that time, ac∣knowledged by many Turks, to be Achmat's Brother; but he finding nothing but good wishes, and fair words at Prague, certain Saxons his friends, advised him to passe to Florence, to Duke Ferdinand, from whose Embassador, he takes his directions; but entring Italy, he heares Ferdinand was dead; yet Cosmo his successor, honourably entertains him at Florence, lodging him in St. JOHNS Fort, and supplying him with all Commodities.

Cosmo, also gave him the Title of Excellency, Horses and Caroches, and Company for hunting: Ere long, the great Duke, sent him with his armed Galleys, into the Levant, under Beauregard, where Jacaia, conferred with Nassuf, then chief Rebel in Asia, who offers him

men, arms, and money, if he would march towards 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but Beauregard, had no Commission to leave him in Nassuf's hands, so he carried him back to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

While Jacaia was aboard, the great Duke sent into many parts of the Levant, carefully to be informed, of what he had delivered, who all brought back certain proofs of the truth thereof: wherefore, he wrote to the King of Spain, informing him of his quality, that contri∣buting succours, they might undertake some happy en∣terprise against the Turk. He commanded the Viceroy of Naples, to give him suitable reception: Jacaia went towards Naples; but having newes from thence, he stayed at Averso, where he was honourably received by the Governour. The Viceroy visiting him, gave him the right hand and Title of Excellency; but the Council of Spain delaying too long the succours expected, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to Millane, and thence disguised, passed into the Le∣vant, to sound mens good wills; but prevailing as little as before, he went to Rome to kisse the Popes feet. Car∣dinall Bellarmine, received him as the Viceroy of Naples did: the Pope assuring him of affection and succours; but it was needful, that secular Princes, should make the first warlike overture. Since, he was at Paris, under the protection of the Duke of Nevers, and assisted by his Counsel; and, had not civil combustions directed his Ar∣mies, there had been seen some success of the affaires he treated in Lorain, Germany, &c. Yet some affirm, (and those that have conversed in the East) that Mahomet had but three Sonnes, Mustapha, Achmat, and Osman; however, it was hard to discover in Jacaia's carriage, any signes of an imposture.

Stephano, or 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Vayuod of Moldavia, as he held it by usurpation, so he governed it with all cruelty and in∣humanity, like that Tyrant, who said openly, He respect∣ed not the love of his Subjects, so they feared him.

At first, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 plotted how to root 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the Noblemen, called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with all others of credit and authority, both because they supported 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and for the jealousie he had of them.

First, he impaled Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the Princess Widow, her Brother, with two other chief Nobles; and soon af∣ter, he beheaded 75 Boyers, not pardoning one, for all the great instance of their Kinsfolks, charging them with conspiracy against his person, without any proof; but these cruelties, the more incensed the Boyers: many of whom, took up Arms, and had then been revenged, and freed their Countrey, if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had not conjured those of Yas, by promising them immunities of all Subsidies, to second him: wherefore, they fought valiantly against the Boyers, who came to assault Yas: so after some light skirmish, in their retreat, many were taken, whom the Tyrant slew, or impaled for terrors sake.

Those that escaped, now resolved, to have recourse to the Princess, Widow to Jeremie, who had fled into Po∣land, when she heard of the taking of her Sonne Constan∣tine: who, understanding from the Boyers, that they de∣sired Prince Alexander, in the Tyrant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉: She also desiring Command under her Sonne (then but 16 years old) they both imparted the design to Visino∣viskie her Sonne in Law, and Coreskie, who at that time married her youngest Daughter: which 〈◊〉〈◊〉, willing∣ly offered to go with Alexander, into Moldavia, and take the care of his Army so within lesse than 2 months, collecting 10 or 12000 Horse and Foot, Polonians, Cos∣sacks, and Transilvanians, Stephane also gathered toge∣ther almost 20000 Moldavians, Tartars, and Valachians, whom he kept about Yas, to attend the Princes com∣ing.

Alexander advancing within two Leagues of Camini∣the in Podolia, was much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to passe Niestre, there being a strong Garrison of Moldavians, in a Fort to defend

the Rivers passage; but the Captain of the Fort, much discontented at Stephanoes cruelties, voluntarily offering his service to Alexander, delivered him the Fort: so that passing easily into Moldavia, he for joy, discharged many vollies of his Ordnance: which made Stephano distrust the Moldavians affections, and feel a pricking in his Conscience.

Alexander, making some stay there (in 1615) advan∣ced, and coming within half a dayes journey of Yas, sent out 800 chosen Cossacks, to discover his Enemies Army, who soon encountered with 1500 Tartars, sent out by Stephano, whom the Cossacks finding disordered, so charged them, as defeating many, they routed the rest.

Then they brought back word, that Stephano's Army, might be about fifteen thousand; yet such as were not trained up to Arms, drawn thereto, rather by constraint, than free will. Alexander's Army was greatly encoura∣ged, and also much incensed against Stephano, for Letters he wrote to their Prince, full of threats, as if they had been already at his mercy: on which day, came Depu∣ties to Alexander, (Stephano not knowing it) to know his design, and intreat him to take pitty upon Moldavia, who answered, he intended not to oppress it, but free it from Stephano's tyranny, being invited by many Boyers, assu∣ring him, 'twas the common desire of the Moldavians; and if he prevailed, (as by their assistance, he was certain to do) he would rule them as mildly as his Father 〈◊〉〈◊〉 had done: they being well satisfied, and publishing his answer in divers places, many came and joyned with his Army: who in October, advancing, made a stand in a Champian, where were two Springs, calling a Councel of Warre: and the while, sent a Troop of Cossacks, to discover; who brought word, the Enemy was ranged in Battel, having 20 Cannons in front. Yet Alexander, was not much amazed, because the General of Artillery, had

assured him, he would annoy his men as little as he could, desiring to serve him, and so be revenged of Ste∣phano, who had beheaded his Brother in Law, upon a false suspect. Stephano, to discover the Princes Army, sent 1200 Tartars, and 2 or 300 Moldavians, who being seen a far off in that plain, Alexander sent 500 Cossacks, and 400 Polonian Lances, to encounter them, who at first, seemed to retire, to draw them by degrees from their Camp; and being about a League off, stood, thinking they durst not charge them; but they fell so upon them, that they slew most of them, not above 5 or 600 esca∣ping to their Camp, causing great amazement.

The Princes Army was much encouraged hereby, in∣creasing daily, as is usual in civil Warre. Presently af∣ter, the Prince meaning to advance toward the Enemy, his fore-ward was stayed, by 1000 Horse, who had seized on a narrow passage, betwixt a Poole and a Marish; but certain Moldavians advising to send some Horse, by an unknown way, to surprise them behind, the Cossacks spee∣dily went, Moldavians guiding them: who coming un∣discovered, within 50 paces, charged them; and being seconded by the fore-ward, of the 1000 Horse, there re∣turned not above 50 to their Camp. Alexander, now coming with his Army, within Cannon-shot, Visnovis∣kie, thought they must make an inclosure with Carts, ha∣ving no retreating place within 10 Leagues: which Stephano discovering, shot through that Fort, some being flain, and some hurt: the Prince answered him, but to small purpose, night surprizing them, and having but 8 small Pieces. Visnoviskie, spent the night, in encouraging his Souldiers from their former encounters against their Enemies, (who though more in number, yet were most Peasants) which successes, were assurances, that God would use them, to punish the tyrannies of Stephano; and then every one should return loaden with rich spoils and recompences from Alexander.

Hereat, the Souldiers all protested, rather to die, than fail of their duties: the Princess also, comforted the Colonel and Captain, with the intelligence from the Ge∣nerall of the Artillery. Next day, while they put their Armies in Battel, Alexanders men had the odds in divers skirmishes.

Visnoviskie was Alexanders Generall, as most capable: who, seeing Stephanoes Horse in three Squadrons, and the Tartars most advanced, ordered the Cossacks to encounter them: discreetly done; for they both charge freely, are covered with but skins of Beasts, to seem as fearful as they can, observe no order, using cries, fearful to the un∣accustomed; and being broken, seldom return to charge.

The Polish Lanciers, called Housarskie, being 1500 well armed, and led by Coreskie, were set on the right hand, against 3000 Horse: the Hungarian Foot (about 3000) were in midst of the Army with the Cannon, upon a little Hill: on the left, were the other Chivalry, led by Alexander and Visnoviskie: the Baggage being a little behind in the Camp.

Stephano disposing his Army, began about nine in the morning, to play with his Cannon; but the Bullers flew over Alexanders men: who thereupon, bad the Cossacks charge the Tartars, whom they defeated: at which time, 2000 Horse, charging the Foot that guarded Stephano's Cannon, slew most, taking the rest, and so possest his Can∣non: who seeing his Infantry also indangered, caused 3000 Horse to advance; but Coreskie charged them so furiously, that he slew almost half, and routed the rest. Presently after, another Squadron followed: whereup∣on, Coreskie seeing his men wearied, and tired, retired to∣wards his Camp. Then came Alexander and Visnoviskie, to encounter these, and that with the more courage, be∣cause, sure that Stephano was there: during this quarter of an houres charge, Coreskie breathed, collecting what

men he could, to succour those in fight, who were almost tired, and Alexander far ingaged: who now recovering their Forces, their amazed Enemies that were alive, were put to flight. But Stephano (a coward) had retired to the rest of his Foot, who had not yet fought, seeming ra∣ther to die there, than flee; yet seeing the issue of this last charge, he soon fled, having not struck a stroak. The Foot that remained (about 4000) yielded to mercy, cry∣ing aloud, God save Alexander, Vayuod of Moldavia. That day, Prince Alexander entred into Yas, and in the Castle, was proclaimed by all the Boyers, Vayuod, which before, he would never accept of. Next day, hearing that many of the chief of Yas, were fled into Mountains and Forrests, to attend the event, he sent Boyers to invite them home, with all assurance, causing part of his Army to be quartered in the Countrey; and 500 Horse, and 1500 Foot, under Coreskie, were sent to Vasseloy, for that Stephano had fled that way, and might return. Some of the Artillery, were sent into Poland, some put into the Fort of Cochina, as it were the Arsenall of Mol∣davia.

Alexander called his chief Nobles to Counsel, to resolve what to do to maintain him in his Estate: who concluded among other things, he should send an Em∣bassador to the G. Seignior, to let him know, he never in∣tended to take Arms against him, but was sought to by the Boyers, for the unspeakable cruelties of the Vayuod Stephano, &c. they were also to inform him, that Stephano had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suggested, that he was Sonne to a Prince of Moldavia, that he was not truly informed, that his pre∣decessors had promised Jeremie and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that his Sons should succeed him, if not unworthy, and did pay the yearly Tribute, which was offered by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to Houssine Aga: Alexander, promising to pay it hereaf∣ter, and if need were, to give his Brother Bougdan as a pledge, during the first year.

The Embassadors going by Transilvania, lest they should be hindered by Men of Warre, then troubling all Thrace, came to Buda, and went to salute that Bassa, who being a special friend to Stephano, imprisoned them, and then sent them to Braille, whither Stephano had fled, who they say, gave him 15000 Chequines reward: causing their Heads to be cut off, one night after Supper, and their bodies to be cast into Danow: whereby the Sultan was not truly advertised of passages in Moldavia and A∣lexander's offers; so that he sware his ruine.

Stephano, with 4000 men from Michna, Vayuod of Valachia, and the reliques of his scattered Forces, marcht towards Moldavia: wherefore, Coreskie was sent with 6000 Horse to Ticouch, a strong Frontier Town, Alex∣ander and Visnoviskie, staying at Yas, to prevent all altera∣tions, in favour of Stephano: Within few dayes, the Prince hearing that those of Horreova, a small Countrey in Moldavia, had joyned with a great Troop of Tartars, to come and invest him, sent Visnoviskie to encounter them: who meeting them two Leagues off the City slew half of them, and put the rest to flight: a great number were taken, the Horreoveans being brought to Yas, as in triumph: 800 Tartars and others, were found slain, and but 50 Polonians, with some 100 hurt.

Alexander, went presently with his Company of French, to meet Visnoviskie, and congratulate his Victo∣ry, with many Complements: then casting his eye upon the poor Horreoveans, he sent them back again, taking an Oath of their fidelity hoping that his clemency, would draw the most factious to obedience; and giving God thanks, he sent to Coreskie, to advertise him of this new Victory, who was then busie in preparing to meet Ste∣phano: they encountered in a Plain, having on one side the River Sirette, dividing Moldavia from Valachia: it continued two houres with like advantage; but Coreskie, joyning to him 400 Gerbeys, so charged Stephano in a

Squadron of Horse, that he forced them to give back; yet did the Event seem doubtful: Whereupon another Captain, with five hundred Light-Horse, came in so fit∣ly, that Stephano was forced to fly, the Prince pursuing, and cutting them in pieces: who afterwards found that of Stephano's side were 3400 slain on the place, besides pri∣soners and wounded; and of his, but 350. Then the season being cold in November, he put his Troops in Garrison, and returned with 150 Horse to Yas, honorably and joy∣fully received.

The Princess yet in Poland, now returns to Yas, with Bougdan her Son, and Alexandrina her Daughter, with great feasting and joy: Then they treated of a Marriage betwixt Coreskie and Alexandrina; but Bellona then op∣posed it, to try their patience who loved each other from their youth. For about the end of this moneth, 1615, they heard that Michna of Valachia, with Hebraim Bassa, came against them with 40000 men to succour Stephano: also that Bethlem Gabor had charge from the Grand Seignior to assail them; but it was false: for that Bassa was sent with Caphtanes or Roabs which the Sultan sends to Prin∣ces under his power, to Michna & Stephana, but not with any Army; for he was yet ignorant what had passed against Stephano: yet the Princes thinking this true, called a Council, resolving to send Boyartskie (a brave Polonian) to Michna to know his intent and designs: who arriving at Bouza in Valachia, demanded audience before Michna; who sending him to the Bassa, He (without hearing him) demanded, Who made his Master so bold, as to bear arms in the Sultans Country without his authority, comman∣ding the Embassadour presently to be put in Irons: whose servants escaped as they could, informing Prince Alexander what had past, and that Michna had no Army, nor intent then to enter Moldavia. The Bassa charged some of his Officers to examine Boyartskie of all matters, and of Alexanders forces; and returning to 〈◊〉〈◊〉,

led him with him thither: where he being exa∣mined by a Visier, in the Divano, was condemned perpe∣tually to the Galleys. Alexander sent another Embas∣sador to Beth: Gabor being at Alba Julia, whom he courteously received: the Embassadour told him, that Alexander had heard, he levied Men to joyn with Michna against him, which he could not easily believe, for he had professed friendship to his Father, and had no cause now to leave it, intreating him not to meddle, and if there were occasion, he would serve him to his ut∣most: Then he gave him his Letters of credit. Who an∣swered, He never intended any thing against Alexander, whose Father was his true Friend: nor would he ever give cause of discontinuing that Friendship, &c. Here was much satisfaction, yet he afterwards levied Forces against him, though not joyning with Michna's Army.

Presently after the Bassa's departure, Pr. Michna sent an Embassadour to Alexander, protesting by Letters his great grief for his Embassadour's ill usage, without whose consent he was carried away with the Bassa, promising to do his best for his delivery: He knew also the Sultans Power over him, whom he might not resist, that he had no Army on Foot, and that he designed not to support Stephano, unlesse forced by the Sultan's Command; but he could not deliver Stephano up to him, unlesse he should violate the Laws of Hospitality: also he should incurr the Sultan's indignation, and be in danger to be dispossest of his own Estate; Alexander after this, by advice of his Councel, dismissed all his Foot, part of the Cossakes, retaining but 5 or 6000 that Winter.

About this time Pr. Visnoviski (a Protestant of the Greek Church) receiving the Communion at Christ∣mas, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (who had usually served him), for money

poysoned the Bread; which he receiving, sickened, and with torments dyed the next day: whereupon the Priest, apprehended upon suspition, confessed forthwith his guilt, being provoked by his Enemies.

He was bound in a Chair made of Copper-wire, and a Fire made round him; so that for twelve hours, he fearfully cryed out for his insupportable paines. Whilst Alexander and his Court mourned for this beloved Prince; a Spie arrived out of Valachia, informing him that one Skinder Bassa, with a great Army, was there ar∣rived, Stephano pressing them daylie, to March into Moldavia, sending 400 Men to surprize Berlada, where Coreski had left some men, who keeping bad Guard, were most cut in pieces, which much puft up Stephano; but Alexander sending 400 Cossacks, within three dayes they arrived at that Town unwalled (like the rest); and firing many places, forced his Men out, and slew them, the rest being burnt; so that but five or six escaped, Ste∣phano being much afflicted.

Then also Coreski, in revenge, with 2500 choyse Horse went speedily into Vaselloy, lest his Garrison there should be so served also: which the Bassa hearing, sent his Son (twelve or thirteen years old) with an old expe∣rienced Turk, and 7000 Men, to get his Son reputati∣on.

Coreskie advertised hereof, and knowing they must passe a wooden Bridge over a River by the Town, cun∣ningly disposed some of his Men within Vasselloy, the rest being covered with a little adjoyning Mountain: Some Turks being passed over, two squadrons from the Town, so charged them, that almost all in Po∣land were slain, with the old conductor; for the Turks, having marched almost all night to arrive early, were benummed with cold; the rest (on tother side)

retired speedily, fearing perhaps the Bassa's Son might be also lost. Coreskie pursued them 4 Leagues, killing and ta∣king all in his way: One prisoner saying, he was the Bassa's nigh Kinsman, Alexander gave him a fit garment and horse, sending him to the Bassa with a Convoy, whom he intreated also (by a Letter) not to advance in Stepha∣no's behalf; promising, if the Sultan would let him quietly enjoy Moldavia, he would be most 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and pay him the yearly Tribute: which the Bassa little esteemed, being exceedingly incensed for his Sons bad success, and his Captains death.

The same day Alexander sending 1500 Horse to Co∣reskie, 800 of them lodged 6 leagues from Ticouth, where the Bassa and Michna then were with about 25000 men: these 800 neglecting their Guards, drank themselvs drunk, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sting their Hosts with all insolencies, & forcing their Wives and Daughters: Wherfore calling to them certain Boyers, they cut all their throats sleeping, and most drunk.

About the end of the year, Pr. Alexander called a Ge∣neral Council, where it was resolved to retire to Cochina, 30 French Leagues off, it being the strongest place of Moldavia, far from Enemies, and near Poland: so next day he marched, and came thither in 4 days, in the extrea∣mest cold: then he sent to all his Friends and Confede∣rates speedily to come to succour them, ordering the while to provide all Necessaries for his Army. The Bassa hereupon marched with Michna and Stephano, towards Yas; but many (through cold) dying on the way, they stayd till a milder time.

At March, L. Tischevich came to Alexander with 3500 Cossacks, and within few days, L. Potoskie, Nephew to him who was taken at the first Battel, with 1500 well armed Polonians; other succours came also: so that by the end of this moneth he was 10 or 12000 strong: who sending forth one thousand horse, with his French Cava∣liers, to discover the Enemies Army, they staying to re∣fresh

themselves 〈◊〉〈◊〉 way from Espanocha, where Michna's Tartars lodged: These, with many Turks, pre∣sently invested them, who (though little hope to with∣stand so many) behaved themselves very 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fight∣ing from 10 in the morning, till night: but 7 Polonians, and 5 French escaping the rest being slain or taken, Moun∣tespin (the French Captain) being one, whom they would have sent with the rest to the Galleys; but Stephano pre∣served him, upon promise of his good service.

About the end of Aug. 1616. six Jesuits, setled at Pera, at the perswasion of Henry the 4th, King of France, were accused before the Visier to be Spies to Spain, to absolve Renegadoes, baptize Turks, conceal fugitive slaves, sen∣ding them into Christendom: Objecting also, the killing of Kings, if Tyrants, which had been written by a Spaniard of their coat: all capital crimes. They were thrust into a Dungeon, and with them a Franciscan, Vicar to the Pa∣triarch of Constantinople: whereinto the while the Em∣bassadors entred to renew the Truce, with Drums beating, and Ensigns displayed.

Some who thought to erect Trophies by the Jesuits ruine, making use of this Entry falsly advertized, that ma∣ny thousands of Christians in Greek and Turkish Habits, came with him to execute the Jesuits project: also infor∣ming the Visier and Muphti, that the Temples in Pera, and Embassadors houses were full of arms; and now when as the Turks Estate, chiefly Constantinople, was un∣provided of Forces, as having Armies in divers places, they meant to draw the Greekes into Rebellion, and give entrance to the Cossacks by the Black Sea. The Sultan commands all to wear the habit of their own Nation, forbidding to wear any Hat, except the Franks, and they to wear a Greek Habit; enrolling also all Christians in the City, and Pera: yet not thinking Constantinople free from danger, he commanded all the Franks to be slain, which took not effect: The Grand Visier, and Muphti re∣presenting

unto him, that by this cruelty, he should draw upon his estate a dangerous War from all Christian Princes: but he walks up and down the City all night on Horseback, causing the Fryer, Vicar to the Patriarch, to be executed in his sight, and expresly forbids passing from Con∣stantinople to Pera, or hence thither; So that the French Embassadour having passed from Pera to solicite the Je∣suits Liberty, returning, found a stop, going to the Muphti, and leaving his People at the Sea-side (for they use to go to him with a small train), during which time, a multitude ran to see them, thinking surely they went to put them to Death: they lamenting their misery, and the Turks furiously charging them with con∣spiracy; but the Visier, sending a Writing by one of his own to the Keeper of the passage, the Embassadour with his train was let pass; but being at Ptra, one night the Peo∣ple fell into an exceeding fury, upon a Subject of small importance. Not far from the Embassadour's house, there happen'd a dispute in a Lodging betwixt some who watch∣ed about some Imployment: whereat the Turks awa∣kened, ran to Arms in the Street, (1000 in all) crying out, The noise came from the Frankes, (that is, from Italians, French, Spanish, English and Others); who meant to Rise, resolving to force the Embassadour's House, and put all to Fire and Sword; But some better advised, per∣swaded them to stay till Day; and then the Embassadour got the Sultan to interpose, so brideling their insolency.

But the Jesuits remained in the Dungeon, till the French Embassadour had lett the Visier see their inno∣cency, procuring their Liberty, the Sultan by his Let∣ters, Pattents, publishing the falsehood of the malitions accusations against them: yet, to avoyd the fury of a blind multitude, they went to Sea for France: but were again committed at the Dardanelles, through some advertise∣ment to the Sultan to the same effect: who being informed truly of their honesty, freed them, recalling 2 to Pera, to live as formerly.

Though the Bassa and Stephano were puft up with Alex∣ander's losse, near Cochina; yet Michna hearing, he there would defend himself, had no joy thereof; for an Italian had foretold to him, If ever he fought with the Polonians, he would be in danger of his Life: wherefore by his Chancellour's and Camp-Master's advice, he pretended, he heard from his Lievtenant, There are many Tartars entred Valachia, and spoyling it; So he returned onely with 100 Horse for his Guard. But Stephano (to mock Michna) writing to him, that he had slain 6000 Polonians upon the Place, and taken a great number, whom they would send to the grand Seignior; he was so discontented, that he beheaded his Chancellour and Camp-Master, charging them to have secret intelligence with the Poles.

About the end of March, the Bassa, Stephano, and Monoza a Tartar, advancing with 20000 Men towards Cochina, made a stand within 2 Leagues for refreshment: the Princes the while, put their Army in Order, in a Plain near Cochina, leaving 1000 choyse Horse in the Town under Coreskie, as assured that the Turks would Camp be∣twixt the Town and Army; that, ifdefeated, they might not retire into the very strong Fort: They planted also 8 Cannons in a Trench covered with a Wood. The Bassa informed, they had not half so many Men arrived by 7 in the Morning nigh Cochina. where making a stand to discover the Princes Army, he encamped betwixt it and the Town: the Tartars desiring to be revenged of the Cossakes, intreated to have the Point, and so advanced towards a Battalion of them, not distrusting the unseen Cannon, which playing upon them, overthrew a great number, terrifying the rest: So that the Cossakes furi∣ously cut them in pieces, and so retired; Seeing Va∣lachians and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to succour them;

whom Tischevich with his 15 or 1600 horse coming to encounter, they advanced bravely towards the Princes Canon: The Combat being long and doubtful, the Turks Marshal sent 3000 Turks to succour them, and the Prin∣ces caused a Squadron of Cossacks and Moldavians to ad∣vance, who forced the Turks to retire above 100 paces: then Alexander cryed out, Now my Companions, the Ene∣my is in disorder, let us charge them resolutely, and the Vi∣ctory is sure. So advancing with the rest, he discharged two Canons, as a sign to Correskie to salley forth: but he was already come above 300 paces. The Bassa hereupon began to be amazed, and sending two thousand horse to second his other Troops, retired apart with Stephano, and the rest of the Turkish Cavalry, to attend the event: a most furious Combate there was for two hours, full of fearful howlings of Turks, who at last fainted, seeing no succours come, whereas if the Bassa and Stephano had joyned with them, they had by all appearance won the Victory; but they seeing no means to collect their routed forces, re∣treated with above two thousand horse, which had not yet fought. Tischevich and Correskie the while, cut all in pieces they could meet; and drawing all their men to∣gether, stood upon the place, suffering none to go to the spoyl, before assured of the Enemies hasty retreat, fea∣ring a pursuit; but the Princes men and horses were al∣most tired, above twelve thousand men being slain, besides prisoners and wounded.

Alexander returning so Cochina, they gave thanks to God for this Victory, and the Princes and Ladies much joyed, who in the Fort attended the fearful Event; and Coreskie two dayes after the Victory, was married to A∣lexandrina, to the great content of all the Court.

The Bassa and Stephano going to Yas, and finding no safety, the one went presently to Constantinople, and the Tyrant to Pr. Michna, who was his only support, though he had apparently mock'd him; but he first fired Yas in many places: so that of 22000 houses, but 600 were un∣touched. The Princes coming, and finding it desolate, next day marched towards Valachia to punish Stephano; and on t'other side of the River Siretta, Michna had 400 men in a Burrough to keep the Frontiers, who putting themselves in defence, were every one cut in pieces, the Inhabitants being well intreated, as not resisting, and ha∣ting Michna for the vexations from the said Garrison: resting 3 days, they speedily marched towards Bonza, and coming within a league of that City, some Country-men ran thither, wishing Michna to save himself speedily from the Polonian Army: he was ready to go to Dinner with Stephano; but now he was so amazed, that running into his stable, he mounted without a saddle, and went towards Tergovist with a few, one of whom gave him his own horse which was better furnished: Stephano upon his own horse flying alone towards Nicopolis.

The Princes entring Bonza, were wondrously grieved at Stephano's escape, and that Michna whom they would not have hurt was so amazed: Their Army at first entrance spoiled the City, ravishing many, which drew the future wrath of God upon them; yet the Princes could not hin∣der them.

During their abode, many Boyers, Michna governing insolently, came and besought Alexander to stay in Vala∣chia, promising the whole Nobility would willingly obey him: but he thanking them onely for their good will, they told him, they would be glad that Prince 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (who governing before Michna, had been expelled by Bethlehem Gabor) might suddainly return to the Vayuodship, intreating him to give him passage

thorow Moldavia out of Germany, if he came, which he willingly granted, because Michna favoured his Enemy, and had himself a designe upon Moldavia.

Michna staying some dayes at Playa, attending his train, sent to his wife at Tergovist, with all speed to go to Nicopolis, fearing the Princes would seize both upon them and their Estates: Then coming himself to Tergo∣vist, he sent to Alexander, to know why he entered Va∣lachia with an Army, without cause; he having shewen that he was his Friend in not assisting the Bassa and Ste∣phano nigh Cochina, though they appeared much stronger; and if he meant onely to seize upon Stephano, he was fled another way: promising if he ever took him, to deliver him up to him, intreating him to retire, without further spoyl, and that they might remain good Friends. Pr. Alexander answered the Embassadour, he had sent to in∣forme his Master the Day before, that he meant not to attempt any thing against him, but onely Stephano, who had Fired the City Yas: which that Michna might know, he had sent him back his Plate and all his rich Moveables, the Embassadour thanking him and returning, found all 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Michna being freed from fear.

Alexander sent Troianoskie with 2000 Horse to pur∣sue Stephano, but he heard he had passed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Wife and a small train: 1500 Tartars advertised of this pursuit but with 1000, and that they were tyred therein, came to Charge them; but Troianoskie discove∣ring them afar off in a Plain, had leisure to put his Men into four squadrons; they approaching and discovering their number, would gladly have retired; but Troianoskie Commanding two squadrons suddenly to Charge, they were presently defeated, above 400 being slain, the rest flying: but 25 Poles were 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and 50 hurt.

The Princes resolving to leave Valachia, forbad all on pain of Death, to carry away Valachians with them; hearing some were seized on, for Ransome-sake: being upon their March, they heard the Horreoveans were again up in Arms, refusing to own or pay to Alexander, unless it could appear he was confirmed by the Sultan: Cores∣kie being sent thither with 5000 Men, they yielded without resistance. Then Coreskie besiedged Bialigront, on the River Bohou, held by the Tartars-Praecopenses, where was a Garrison of Janlzaries, and many Moldavi∣an Boyers, who making many salleys, slew above 300 of his Men, himself being like to be taken, if Tiscevich and his Troop had not speedily forced the Enemies to retire, leaving many dead on the place.

Coreskie being without Cannon, now rose and retur∣ned to Yas; and soon after Hebraym Bassa wrote to Alex∣ander (as if his Friend) and told him, thenceforth he should be quiet in Moldavia, because the chief Visier, Stephano's greatest Supporter, was in disgrace, promi∣sing to imploy himself for him, to the Sultan; this was to make him carelesse, or draw some reward from him, if the grand Seignior should confirme him, as it was some∣what likely; for soon after they heard he had comman∣ded that Bassa to bring Stephano alive or dead, with all belonging to him, from Brahile whither he was retired: Who marching thitherward withall diligence, and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with him, sent one to tell Stephano of his com∣ing, and that next day he would dine with him: he di∣strusting nothing, went early to meet him, alighting to do him reverence as the Bassa did; where after some little conference, he drew out a Commission to seize upon him, and carry him to Constantinople.

Whereupon Stephano willed his Servants to shift for themselves; then the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 struck Him betwixt the Shoulders with his Mace,

and binding him hand and foot, they drew him in a Cart with four horses to Constantinople: where, to avoid pu∣nishment for his wicked actions and flight, he turned Turk.

The Bassa also had sent to seiz on all he had at Brahile, and Nicopolis where his wife was: so that he had nothing left, but continual torment of conscience for his barba∣rous cruelties in 〈◊〉〈◊〉: Some of his men, telling at Yas, what befell him in their sight, they generally gave thanks to God, and were very joyfull.

Soon after, News came to Yas, that the Sultan had ap∣pointed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Moldavia (much better than Valachia) sending Skinder Bassa with a powerful army to settle him, and expel Alexander: And June 25. 1616. he came to Tergovist, where was Michna with great prepara∣tions: the Bassa entred with 30 or 40 Musicians on horse∣back, making but silly musick; and many Pages, who for cloaks, ware Leopards, Lions, and Tigers skins, his army being about twenty thousand men, Turks and Tartars, to whom Michna joyned with ten thousand horse and 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Being come into the Castle, after many complements, the Bassa and Michna entred into a great Hall, where he pre∣sented him his Letters Patents, and a Robe his Master had sent him: Michna putting it on in presence of his Nobles, and being proclaimed Prince and Vayuod of Moldavia, with many ceremonies: Then Michna led the Bassa into another great Hall, where was a Feast prepared, offering to serve him; but he made him sit down right against him.

July 2d. they marched into Moldavia: but the Prin∣cess (Alexanders Mother) maintained, that the Bassa came onely to bring the Patents to her Son, by reason of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bassa's former Letters, was the cause of their ut∣ter ruine.

About which time Zolchelchy (the Polish Kings Gene∣ral) through Envie and private Interest, wrote to Michna and the Bassa, if they would promise him to procure the eldest Son of Simeon living with him, to be Prince of Valachia, he would so weaken Alexander's Army, that he must yield or flee: which granted, he wrote to some Cossack Captains to come speedily into Poland, to go with Uladislam their Kings Son, chose Duke of Muscovie, who would go thither with a great Army through some cros∣ses, and they should be very well paid: Wherefore con∣cealing that Invitation, they began to mutiny; saying, If they had not money speedily, they would be gone: 8000 of whom went early in the morning, with great store of cattel, and the spoils they had gotten. Likewise Bicho, Alexanders General, whether through fear, or being cor∣rupted, retired toward the Enemy with two thousand horse: Hereupon many advised Alexander to retreat: yea Michna (for fear of his false Prophets fore-warning) wrote and advised him to retire into Poland, before his Army approached nearer: Alexander went to counsel, July 25. but they could not resolve, most of the Army de∣manding their pay, or they would not fight: which they took for a pretext of retreating. The mean while, Michna's Vanguard of Tartars approaching, made them march from Yas towards Cochina: but the Tartars having no∣tice, went and charged them in the Rear, where Potoskie having slain many with his own hand, was at last slain with an arrow. 'Tischevich coming speedily with a Troop of Cossacks, suriously slew 800 Tartars on the place, rou∣ting the rest. Alexander answered Michna's Letter, That contrary to his promise, he had craved aid of the Turks, to dispossess him of Moldavia, to which his predecessors never laid claim, neither could they, according to the Laws and Conventions, when the Moldavians submitted to the Sultan:

none to be Vayuod there, unless there born; also he minded him that he might have dispossessed him of Vala∣chia, when he entred Bonza, which he would not, sending him all his rich moveabls; and that if he abused his pre∣sent Power, God would not let him go unpunished: and though his Army were far lesse than his, yet he feared them not; putting his chief confidence in the Al∣mighty, who had used them oft to abate the Turks Pride, which he should abhorre, if a true Christian, rather than joyn to satisfie his ambition.

Skinder Bassa seeing this Letter, and incensed, Com∣manded his Lievtenant to pursue the Poles with 12000 choyse Men, who being then at Cotnard, Alexander hereupon made them advance towards 〈◊〉〈◊〉: at which time, Cherban's Chancellour, who came with 150 Horse, to assure him that his Master was coming with 5 or 6000 to ayd him, was pursued by the Turks near Yas, onely himself and one more escaping; So that Alexander could have no sure News of Cherban. Coreski also who stayed with 2500 Horse not far from Cotnard, was encountred by a great Troop, which he could not discover for a little Mountain; he charged some of them. But one Troop be∣ing defeated, another succeding, he must retreat: yet he slew almost 6000 Enemies, not above 250 of his own being lost.

The Turkish Commander amazed hereat, collecting his Men, joyned with 15000 others sent from Yas, ap∣proaching very near to the Polonians, where encouraging his Men, he sent a Challenge to Coreski, by a Captain whom he confest the most Valiant of all the Polonians, who coming and delivering his Charge, Coreskie, though he could not stand or sit on Horse-back for his wounds, would have accepted the Challenge, if Alexander and the rest had not caused him to excuse himself, through in∣disposition: shewing what the event of such a Combat,

did import, the Princesses also instantly intreating, and his dearest Spouse, who was much afflicted for his wounds.

Tischevich intreated leave of Alexander, that he might accept thereof for his cousin Coreskie; which grantred, he sent to know if the Turks General would own it, which he did, knowing what Tischevich was: The Com∣bat was to be betwixt the Armies within a quarter of a League of each other, and neither Party to be assisted. The Turks General being about 50 paces from his Army, wa∣shed his Mouth, Eyes, Nose, Ears, and privy Parts, believing (after his Law) that it would serve as a purifying; then praying toward the East, and so mounting, richly Armed and Furnished, marched softly towards Tischevich, who attended him: they began with Bowes and Arrowes, not hurting each other, till Tischevich shooting the Turk thorow with a Petronel, in his striving to rise, he rodd over him, wounding him in the right Arm, and at next blow slew him; then cutting off his head, he carried it to A∣lexander.

The Poles were very joyful, and the Turks much amazed, advertising the Bassa and Michna, they must bring all the Army and Cannon if they would be revenged. In the mean time, Bicho the Traytor with 2000 Tartars and Moldavians, got before the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to hinder their passage from Cotnard to Bothcan: Michna's Army in∣vesting them on the right hand, and the Turks behind; so that they had but on the left a Wood to favour their re∣trait: who being so invironed, Resolved to Fortifie themselves with their Ca ts and Carriages; but they were but 5 or 6000, to 22 or 23000, as they were thought to be; true, Cherban and Bossi were within 2 dayes journey with 10 or 12000 Men, which made the Enemy the more to advance.

who coming near their Camp, and desiring onely to take the Princes and Princesses prisoners, with the chief No∣bles, summoned the Polonians to deliver them into their hands; the rest to depart with Bag and Baggage: But they all answered, They would rather die than commit such base treachery. Hereupon some Canons were dis∣charged, a great number of Poles being slain and woun∣ded: These shooting to small purpose, with their small pieces, all their bullets being spent, and part of their pow∣der lately burnt by accident: Tischevich thus enclosed, furiously with five hundred of the most valiant horse, for∣ced thorow 3 or 4 Squadrons, set in guard by the Wood side, overthrowing all they encountred. Correskie would not have failed so to do, and carryed Alexander with him, but he could not sit on horseback: also he had rather die, than leave his Wife in that extremity: so he disguised himself, giving out, he escaped with Tischevich, as did the Princesses, that, if to be ransomed, to go for common per∣sons.

The Turks Cannon having overthrown many of their Carriages, two Squadrons of Tartars and Turks in two places, came to force their Camp: who thereupon laid down arms, crying aloud, They yielded: The Enemy was very glad, as very desirous to take the Princes prisoners, and dispose of the rest: who entring their camp, and sei∣zing on what they could, Alexander and Bougdan were delivered to Skinder Bassa, who leading them to Constan∣tinople; for fear of perpetual Imprisonment, they became Renegadoes: But Bougdan being circumcized, dyed; and his Mother was confined to the old Seraglio. Coreskie (through disguise) was led to Yas among the common souldiers, where he was afterwards discovered by a soul∣dier of his own party, who got his liberty and freedom thereby.

the Turk who had gotten this Prince, led him to the Bassa: who recompencing him well, made both him and the Souldier swear, not to tell it to any, for he intended to draw some great Ransom from him; knowing, if he car∣ried him to Constantinople, the Sultan would imprison him, and so he should have no benefit: but another false Polonian told Michna thereof, who was so 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he told the Bassa before many: He certainly knew, Co∣reskie was among his slaves, for whom the G. Seignior would call him to account: He answered, he would be glad of that, but he had yet no notice of him, thanking Michna for his caution: and, fearing the event of Coreskies escape for a Ransom, he told Michna next day, that Coreskie was found disguised, whom he would present unto his Ma∣ster, with Alexander and Bougdan, as he did. Coreskies Wife, disguised and disfigured with her nailes and other∣wise, fell into the hands of a Tartar. Captain, with many others, who carried her into Tartary, where she was in∣humanly intreated.

Cosmo, the G. Duke's Galleys parting from Ligorne this year, they drew near Cerigo, April 25. where meeting with some Christian ships, they heard 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Chio, the Turk had prepared 2 Galleys to passe into Barbary: Ing∣hirami resolving to set upon them by cover of the night, cast Anchor under Castle-Roux: but the Moon shining dis∣covered him to the Turks: who advertising the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they began to flee, one rowing a main towards Land, and the other speeding her course at Sea. Inghiramie's Galley got before that going to land, being followed by St. Ste∣phens Galley, grapling with it 3 hours, and striving to en∣ter; but the Turks defending it valiantly, they were above an hour fastened together, hewing each other furiously, yea, the Turks entring Inghiramies Galley, fought valiant∣ly upon the Hatches; but at last, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 took her, yet with much loss: It was the Iron Galley of that fa∣mous Pirate, Amurath Raise; the Captain Mustapha.

Celebi a Portugall being taken, but sore wounded. The other was the Captain Galley of the said Raise, comman∣ded by the Bey of Mitylene, called Amurath: this was in∣fested by 2 Florentine Galleys, the Combat being no less furious than the other; but after some hours fight, the Florentines had the Victory: Amurath being slain, and Mustapha, whom these Galleys carried to Algier. They were great Galleys well furnished, and manned with 420 Janizaries, practised in Piracies: 240 Turks were taken, 430 Christians freed. They also recovered a Cannon and 2 Sacres of St. Johns Galley, and a Sayl of the G. Duke's Captain-Galley, which Raise had formerly spoiled: the rich commodities taken, were valued at 200000 Crowns; but the Florentines had 223 men wounded, and 35 slain: which made Inghirami return to Ligorn.

But the Emperour's Embassadour coming to Constan∣tinople, was, because the peace concluded at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Torok in 1606, was somewhat altered by divers Interpretations made of those Articles: and this year in March, the Em∣bassadours of both Emperours assembled at Vienna: wherethey concluded upon divers Articles, to remove all pretext of controversie in their explication: but Em∣bassadours had first been mutually sent to Constantinople and Prague, with royal and rich Presents. The peace made at Situa Torok was to be observed for 20 years compleat, beginning at the date of those Presents which were signed and sealed by Embassadours on both sides, March 1. 1616. Of these Articles extracted out of Achmat's Let∣ters Pattents, and of an accord for execution of the same, touching the Villages in controversie, and razing Fortifi∣cations; thou maist read at large in the 1362, 1363, and 1364 pages of the Turks History.

Alexandrina, Wife to P. Coreskie, being led captive unknown, to Bialigrot in Tartary, there received many indignities being with child: yea while she lay in, which was 5 or 6 months after her taking.

There was also one Jaques, a Polonian Souldier under Coreski, who though he might by her discovery, have pur∣chased his own freedom, yet he would not: Wherefore the Princess (the Tartarian being one day absent) told Jaques: That having found him faithfull, she would direct him, how to redeem himself from captivity, so he would observe what she did prescribe: who promising so to do, yea with the hazard of his life; She said, Thou knowest the Tartar, whose captives we are, hath an elder Brother (very rich) who is lately become blind and deaf, through a great defluxion into his eyes and eares, for which his Brother seems much afflicted. I have a Jewel which my Husband gave me when we were made sure: which I much esteeming, have hid, sometimes in my hair, some∣times in rags since my captivity; for he assured me, it had many and singular Vertues: and that it would restore the sight; and cure deafnesse, so 'twere not natural or too inveterate. I will give thee this Stone, when thou hast sounded the Tartar, whether he will free thee if thou dost cure his Brother, making him swear solemnly not to re∣tain it, that thou mayest restore it me unknown to him: She said also, Thou must demand of the sick man, a Horse, Money, and Passeports to go into thy own Coun∣try, that thou mayst go speedily to my dear Husband; where ever thou shalt hear of him, and bring me an An∣swer of my Letters if possible.

Jaques, having sworn to perform all, she gave him the Stone: who finding the Tartar one day much afflicted with his Brother's infirmity, told him, He knew how to cure him, without pain, or taking any thing inward∣ly: I believe nothing, said he; for all the Physitians in the Country could not do it: yet if he could, he pro∣mised to free him without Ransom, and give him whererewith to conduct him: that is that (said Jaques) I meant to demand: thou swearing also by thy great

God, not to fail of thy promise, when I have performed mine, and not to retain, or let any one take from me what I shall use in the cure. The Tartar swearing, and laying his right hand upon his heart, although distrustful, yet ac∣quainted his Brother herewith, who entreated him not to neglect the offer, promising him both the Ransom, and mony he should give him. The day comne, the Tartar prest the prisoner to perform his promise, and the sick man promised him a Horse and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chequines, taking his Brothers Oath; so he bound the stone to one eye seven hours: which taken off, he saw clearly, recovering th'o∣ther eye in like manner, and his hearing by the like appli∣cation: Wherea they much rejoycing, gave him what they promised, and procured him Passports from the Go∣vernour: who, before his departure, told the Tartar, the Polonian-woman was his near kinswoman entreating him for his sake to use her and her Infant better; and perhaps returning, himself would bring her ransom; so, he recei∣ving the Ladies Letters to Prince Coreski: he departed, and by the way met with a Polonian, who being taken with Alex. had escaped; of whom Jaques carefully enquiring of the captive-Princes, and chiefly of Coreskie; and, hea∣ring he was in the prisons of the black-sea, enquired how he might speak with him, or convay some Letters to him: he answered, 'Twas very difficult, for he was straitly guar∣ded: but he heard the French Embassadour could some∣times send to visit him. Jaques entreated him, to deliver some Letters Alexandrina had wrote to her kinsfolks; came to Constantinople; and through means of one of the French Embassadours men, employed to carry Coreskie money, &c. he delivered to him his Letters, which he received with much joy: and 8 days after he came and received from him an answer to his Wife; and after ma∣ny troubles returning to Bialigrot (the Tartar and his ser∣vants being a hunting) he gave her an account, and deli∣vered his Letters, whereat she was much joyed, though

abundantly, grieved for his captivity, hearing all Ransom was refused: she told Jaques, since his departure, the Tar∣tar was jealous of her quality, enquiring of her, of her Husband, Kinsfolks, and their Estates: who said, he was a Captain, taken and carried with Alexander into Turky; her other Kinsfolks being Souldiers, ruined in the trou∣bles of Moldavia, bidding Jaques well to remember it, lest they were found to differ, when treating of her Ran∣som. The Tartar comming home, entertained Jaques very kindly: who asked him, what Ransom he would re∣quire for her? he said, 6000 Chequines for her and her Son, unless he would give him the Stone, with which he had cured his Brother. Jaques replyed, he had restored the stone to a Nobleman, whom he followed when he was taken: and as for the Ransom demanded, 'twas more than she and all her Kinn were worth: she being Wife to a Captain taken with Alexander, still detained for lack of means: the Tartar interruptingly said, he heard she was of Noble Extraction, and had rich Kinsfolks: True, said the Polonian, she is of Noble parents, but ruined in the troubles of Moldavia; adding, he would not have returned, if he had thought he would have demanded a∣bove a 1000 Chequines, entreating him to accept thereof, she being his Kinswoman, and for the good he did to his Brother. Thou hast bin satisfied, said the Tartar, and no cause to complain; yet, after some contest, by the media∣tion of the cured man, her Ransom was set at 3000 Chequines: whereof Jaques advertising Charls, Coreskies Brother, he sent it with all speed: so the Princess and her Infant were redeemed, and conducted into Poland by their faithfull Solicitour: whence, she certified Coreskie of her deliverance. This was written by a Frenchman, who said, he was present in all the troubles of Molda∣via.

In 1617. a Chiaus, a Spanish Renegado, called Solyman, came to Paris from Achmat, with Letters for freeing 28

slaves, who being ransomed in Italy, returning to Constan∣tinople, were taken by ships of Marcelles, which that King did: but the Chiaus further intreated him for justice 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Moors, expelled Spain, and wronged in goods and persons, passing into France: wherein he had all con∣tentment; yet he openly said, he was amazed at their long delayes in the dispatch of suits in France, which had the reputation to maintain every mans right; the Exe∣cution being many times longer than the suit it self: wher∣as the Turks within eight days see an end of the greatest Suites. He with his train was defrayed 6 or 7 moneths at the King's charge.

The Othoman Empire entertained this year 4 great Armies: one against the Persian, the other against the Pole, almost all Tartars (Land-Armies) as supporting Michna, whom the Turks had settled in Moldavia; and 2 Naval Armies, one in the black-Sea against the Russi∣ans or Cossacks: who made daily incursions into the O∣thoman Country, going to sea in small Boats, carrying but 5 or 6 men, made of hollow Trees; so that, when dis∣advantage forces them to retreat, they retire so near to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that the Turks Galleys cannot approach them, so preventing a total overthrow; yea, in the end of the last year, finding the passage stopt at the mouth of Danubius by the Turkish Galleys, they brought their Boats in Carts by the Mountains, into the Sea. A fourth Army was em∣ployed, either to conduct the Caravan of Aegypt to Con∣stantinople, or in the search of the annoying Galleys of Malta and Florence. Haly Bassa led that against the Per∣sian, succeeding Mehemet; who, having lost 60000 men in a set-Battel, and being sent for, fearing the Sultans revenge, retired to the Sophie.

The Turks, much annoyed at Sea and Land by the Us∣coques, greatly complained to the Venetian State, with whom they were in League, by whose Territories they got into Turkie: the small resistance made, gave much cause

to suspect there was secret Intelligence betwixt their Sub∣jects and the Uscoques, dividing the spoil betwixt them. The Turks, seeing it impossible to revenge themselves in the Uscoques Country because by Letters of the Venetian State, their passage was stopt, they resolved to be revenged upon their Subjects, preparing to, come into the gulphs of Venice with a mighty Army, which doubtless had brought that State to great extremities, and much prejudiced ma∣ny Christian Provinces; but let us shew what these Us∣coques were. About 1550, there assembled in plains nigh the Sea, belonging to the House of Austria, people, from divers confines of Hungary, and such as were banished the State of Venice, delighting onely to live upon spoil and bloud: which Thieves (called Uscoques) as enemies to all Art and Industry, retired into a Desart Country, receiving no pay from the Princes of Austria, there commanding; so, adding the spur of poverty to their inclination, all Li∣berty was left them to rob and spoil: and making light foists, they made Sea-courses with the most barbarous cru∣elty of any inhumane Nation; yet concluding to shadow their insolencies, with a colour of going against the Infi∣dels: Wherefore (at first) all Merchants, Turks Jews, or Turkish Subjects (though Christians), if they entred the gulph to Traffique, or furnish Venice, they took them, di∣viding their goods, and must pay a great ransom, or die mi∣serably: all the Ports of the Venetian State, whence they had Victuals, these Pirates soon after shut up; & the Turks now traffiquing no more, they began to set upon the Vene∣tian ships, forcing the Merchants by torments, to say, the goods belonged to the Turks, though their chief booty came from Christians. And having drawn many to them, they (ere long) out of covetousness, and for the more pre∣tence, that they might be supported in Princes Courts, en∣tred with all violence into the Turks Country thorow the Venetian's, to whom they were as hurtful as to them, from whom they carried rich spoils and many prisoners.

If they came nigh the Maritime coasts by Sea, all rich and good things were subject to their greediness: whence grew the aforesaid complaint, and threatning of the Ve∣netian: which afterwards bred a cruell War betwixt that State, and the Arch. Duke, Ferdinand of Grets, and then Emperour, who seemed to support them, to engage the Venetian against the Turk.

Novemb. 15. 1617. Sultan Achmat, 30 years old, and Raigning 15, died: being of a good constitution and complexion, enclining to be fat, strong and active, excee∣ding any of his Court, in casting a Horsmans Mace of 9 or 10 li: there being 2 pillars set up in a Court of the Seraglio, in memory of his dexterity: he was ambitious and proud, which some hold befitting his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, not so cruell as many of his Predecessors: much given to sensuality, entertaining 3000 Concubines and Virgins, the fairest Daughters of Christians: he kept for hawking, in Greece and Natolia, 40000 Faulkoners, with good yearly pensions, his Huntsmen being as many and charge∣able. Mahomet his Father (according to their Law, once a day to practise some manual Trade) made Arrows: and Achmat Horn-rings used in drawing of Bowes. This is in the morning, after their prayers: but 'tis but for form, for the Sultans scarce make one of these in a year.

The Raign of Mustapha the first, ninth Emperour of the Turks.

ALthough the Custom of the Turkish Emperors, was to have neither Brother or Nephew alive, unless sa∣ving themselves by flight: yet the Court Officers con∣cluded, it was not fit Mustapha, Achmats younger Bro∣ther should die; for that, their Emperour being but 15 years old, they feared, that dying in his nonage, without children able to Govern, the Empire might fall into combustion and ruin through civil Wars, so Mustapha's life was preserved: yet so, as to remain still a prisoner in some of the Chambers of the Seraglio: and before Ach∣mat had children, no cruel Decree was made against him, but he continued his contemplation without any liberty; but when Achmat had issue, he oft propounded the put∣ting Mustapha to death, which was often concluded: It's written, his death was one evening agreed on, and to be executed next day; but Achmat was so frighted in the night with Apparitions and fearfull dreams: that he said, Since that resolution alone had so terrified him, he believed his torments would much encrease, if put in execution: Wherefore, he commanded his Brother should live.

Another time, Achmat out of a Window, beheld Mustapha, whom he had permitted to walk in the Gar∣dens with his Guard; and one near him (to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him) told him, 'twas dangerous to suffer his so great liberty: Whereupon, in a rage, he took his Bow and Arrow (be∣ing a very expert Archer as the Turks generally are) aym∣ing

to kill his Brother, but at that instant, he felt such pain in his arm and shoulder, as not able to let loose his Arrow: saying aloud, Mahomet would not have Musta∣pha to die. He had 3 Chambers for Contemplation, whose whole delight was to read the Arabian Books of their Doctors in divers Sciences. Achmat let him sometimes take the ayr of his Gardens, calling him to consult with him of State-affairs, taking his advice, knowing him of a sound judgement. But Achmat falling grievously sick, his Bassaes and Counsellors perswaded him to take some good course for the succession. His young children were not capable to govern, and besides the Sultana their Mo∣ther was dead: but Sultana Flatra Mustapha's Mother was yet living, who lest her Honour should be Ecclipsed, by Government of the Bassaes during the Childrens mino∣rity, perswaded dying Achmat, to make Mustapha his Successour; So on his dying day, he calling sor Musta∣pha, entreated him to take the Government upon him presently after his death: who amazed, answered in much fear and humility, He might not accept of that Honour, since the Empire of right belonged to his eldest Son.

Achmat, disabled his Son for so great a Government, both for his age and capacity, recommending the Sulta∣naes children unto him, entreating him to use them as he had him, leaving the other children to his discretion: soon after which words he died: and Mustapha 25 years old (Osman Achmats eldest son being but 12) was proclaim∣ed Sultan Cham, who at first, thought he had been in a dream: causing the Persian Embassadour to be set at li∣berty, whom Achmat had restrained, contrary to the pub∣like Faith; then, he sent speedily to the Bassa of Buda, to entertain the Treaty of peace made with the Emperour, inviolably: yet during his short Raign, he behaved him∣self insolently and cruelly; for he, ill entreating the Ba∣ron of Mole or Sancie, French Embassadour, set Guards upon him, as a prisoner, imprisoning and torturing his

people: and that upon this occasion. Prince Coreskie being brought to Constantinople, the G. Seignior, was exceedingly pleased; for his very Enemies held him for one of the most valiant and redoubted Princes of Christendom: Wherefore, he was confined to the Tow∣ers of the black-Sea (five miles from Constantinople) appointed for prisoners of great Quality and Impor∣tance: being shut up with Rigaut a French Captain, in a small Chamber on the top of a Tower, wherein was a Window for a man to passe thorow, yet without Barrs, as being so high, Coreski was much solicited by the Turk to turn Renegado; but he wovld rather die in tedi∣ous Captivity, than do such an act against God and his Conscience: which made the King of Poland write to the French Embassadour, to be a meanes that he might be freed from Captivity at any Ransom: which the Embassadour durst not undertake, though much desiring it, as having no charge from his King.

The Emperour's Embassadour did what possibly he could, but the Turk would by no means release him, so as his Friends despaired of his liberty. But there had been a Lady taken out of Podolia, with her fair young Daughter, and a maid servant, by the Tartars, who selling them to a Turk, he brought them to Constantinople to make profit.

This Lady (a Christian) not hearing of her Hus∣band in nine months: went, with her Daughter to the French Embassadour's House at Pera, to crave his assi∣stance: where his Secretary (Martin) promised them all service; and afterwards assured the Mother, if she would promise him, he should marry her Daugh∣ter, he would endeavour their Redemption: Who yielding thereto, and passing their promise in Wri∣ting, he payed 2500 Crownes Ransom, and sent them home: at whose return, the Lady acquain∣ting

her Husband and Friends with the whole businesse; the Father wholly disliked of the Marriage; because Mar∣tin (he said) was no Gentleman, and had not an Estate according to his Daughters quality: the Mother adver∣tising Martin hereof, protested, her Husbands refusal was the only hinderance; but for the mony he disbursed, they would send it him (if he pleased) with interest. Martin much discontented, divers Expostulations passed betwixt them, but he could not obtain their promise: Whereup∣on, growing full of grief and melancholy, he went to visit P. Coreskie; complaining unto him, asking what course he had best to follow (for he knew these Podolians, and had formerly allowed of his suit to the Virgin) who com∣forted him: saying, If he might any way escape, he would maintain him to all Opposers against the accomplish∣ment of his desires: Hereupon, love suggested unto Mar∣tin, to send unto Coreskie a bottom of Packthred in a little pye, which he sent him with other meat: writing to him, that on a night appointed, he should let down the packthred, whereto a Ladder of cords should be tyed, whereby he might descend: to effect which, Martin ha∣ving engaged a Greek Priest, upon hope of great reward from Coreskie, himself resolved to be gone for fear of suspition; telling the Embassadour, he had some speciall affairs which pressed his speedy return for France.

The Greek Priest, failed not at the time, to do as the Secretary had directed him, attending the descent of the Prince and his Chamber-fellow, and conducting them to a cave in a Rock, a League off, and in the evening condu∣cting these 2 Cameradoes to his Lodging in Constantino∣ple, in habits like his own, and concealing them there as long as they thought fit.

At break of day, Novemb. 23. 1617. Some of the Guards entring the Chamber, saw them escaped, and find∣ing the Ladder of Ropes tyed to the Window, were much amazed, knowing they should smart for it; yet the chief

Jaylor sent speedily to Constantinople, to give notice there∣of: then Posts were sent to all parts to enquire of these Fugitives: giving those of the ports and passages speciall charge to observe all men that passed, if there were not one who had the little finger of his right hand shrunk up, as Coreskie had, by a wound. Few dayes after, the Turk seized on the French Embassadours servants, torturing 2 of them, by laying them (as they are wont) on a Table, on their bellies, and giving them 3 or 400 blows with a staff on the soles of their feet, calves of their leggs, and buttocks, yet said they nothing to charge their Master; they did also the same to a poor Turk (a Weaver) dwel∣ling nigh the Embassador, that he might falsely depose, he had seen Martin going and comming to his Masters Lod∣ging, till the time of the prisoners escape: but God suffer∣ed him to depose nought but truth, notwithstanding all those cruel Torments: though the Turks do generally much rejoyce at the dysasters of Christians. Of the guar∣ders, some were impaled, others beatt to pieces in great Iron Mortars, wherein they pound their Rice to Meal.

Three dayes after, the Chiaus Bassa seized upon the French Embassadour himself, and that very severely and uncivilly, leading him to the Visier's House, where being examine much, about Coreskies escape, he was left a pri∣soner in the Chiaus's House 3 days: who the while, desi∣ring to speak with some Friends, and also with the Muf∣ti, of his just grievances, he could not, but by giving 2000 Crowns to his Jaylor; who, hereupon told him, if he would have any favour from the Mufti, it must be by mo∣ny; so, he giving 3 or 4000 Crowns, the Mufti acquain∣ted the G. Seignior Mustapha, with his just complaints, and of what importance his detention was, since nought was found to charge him with favoring Coreskies escape; & that his Secretary, who did it for private profit, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 left him to or 12 days before: and that all the world would tax him with violating the Law of Nations; no Christian Prince

would confide in him, and to be feared they would all joyntly War against him. And truly, the English and Dutch Embassadours protested openly, if he were not speedily set free, they would retire home. Hereupon, Mu∣stapha commanded the said French Embassador, to be sent to his House without further displeasure; yet he must pay 22, or 23000 Crowns for the redemption of his Houshold servants, who were threatned to be tormented to the danger of their lives. But soon after, the G. Visier hearing of Mustaphaes tyrannous Government, returned from Persia with his Army, raigning but 2 moneths and odd days, who had given great summs to the Janizaries and Spahies, to confirm him in his Throne, keeping yong Osman under sure Guards, and putting to death his Bre∣thren.

But Coreskie, and Captain Rigaut, laying hid 2 months in the Greek Priests House; he got leave of the Patriarch of Alexandria, for himself and 2 others (he said) of his Society, to go to Hermites, living in the Desarts of the Ar∣chipelagus, like the ancient Anchorites; So disguised as Priests, they sailed to Etchut, where an English ship being ready to set sail for Messana, Coreski thence went to Na∣ples: where discovering himself to the Polish Embassa∣dour, he, exceedingly glad, led him to the Duke of Ossu∣na the Viceroy; who furnished him to go to Rome, where the Pope had great content to see him, and hear of his Adventures: thence passing to Vienna, the Emperour, worthily entertained him: after which he went home, full of Honor; yet the English Embassadour said, He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into Poland by the Black-sea.

Osman the first, tenth Emperor of the Turks.

OSman set at libeuty, the G. Visier, had him proclai∣med Sultan, and seated in the Othoman Throne, with a generall applause: whereby, the French Embassa∣dour freed from his Guard, advertised his Master of his barbarous intreaty by Mustapha, intreating a revoke from his charge; Wherefore, the King sent 2 to Osman, to de∣mand reparation of the Indignity to his Embassador and Secretary; telling him, He could send no other to his Court, to condole Achmat his Fathers death, nor congratu∣late with himself, till suitable satisfaction were received: Whereupon, the Visier and Mufti, advised Osman, to send an Embassadour to the King of France, to confirm their League, and to testifie both by word, and Letters (which he sent unto him by Uri Chiaus) how much he was displeased for his discontentment: whereby the French King receiving full satisfaction for the said Indignity; soon after, calling home the Baron of Mole, or Sancie, he sent the Earl of Sezi to succeed him.

The G. Visier, being sent to invade Persia with a great Army: after many exploits, news came to Constantinople, that the Visier had much the better of the Sophi in a Battel, wherein a hundred thousand men were slain: the Turks lost most, who retired or fled; for that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 useth to fight with the Turks, in giving way a little.

After this, the Visier entring far into Persia, many

doubted, his return would prove difficult: yet soon after came Letters, that the Turks in Persia, being much distres∣sed for Victuals; the Sophie had sent to the Visier to de∣mand peace; promising hereafter the Tribute of Silks he owed yearly: the Visier granting him peace in regard of necessity, which Osman ratifying, the Sophie sent many Camels laden with Victuals to the Turks Army.

During this War, upon Achmat's Anniversary day, a Comet appeared by night over Constantinople, like a crooked Sword or Scimitar: it extending from the Meri∣dian near our Zenith to the Horizon: the point shewing it self, it appeared little and somewhat whitish; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an hour more apparent, and of a deeper colour: and the more it rose, the redder and like bloud: but at day-break, it vanished by degrees in the light. It was so big, when the point drew nigh the Zenith, that the Hilt was hid under the Horizon: Mathematitians observed, it followed the Heavens motion, ever rising in one place; and the Swords bending was towards Crates, but more Southerly: appea∣ring in the very East a quarter Southward, the point com∣ming directly towards Constantinople, and the blade exten∣ding East and a quarter South, just where Persia is scitu∣ated: the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 directly towards Constantinople. Men dis∣coursed diversly, and many amazed, feared the losse and defeat of their Army in Persia.

Uri Chiaus, ending his Embassy in France, came into England with the like charge (to wit) for continuing the bond of Peace, & daily encreasing of Friendship, betwixt the Turkish Emperour and the King, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 whom he had audience at Whitehall: Sir Tho. Glover, being Interpreter of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he made a very brief speech at taking of his leave: beseeching the King to vouchsafe his Princely Answer by 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by him his slave, as he had presented to him the Imperial Letter of the most Mighty Sultan Os∣man his Lord and Master; Wherein he declares, that the Turkish Monarchy, had almost till that time been alwayes

hereditary from Father to Sonne; but his Noble Uncle, Sultan Mustapha, was for his years, preferred to sit on the Ottoman Throne, taking care of its affaires for a time; but he having been many years retired in solitariness, and given to devotion and divine obedience, and, as it were, wearied with cares of the Empire, of his own accord, withdrew himself from the Government; because the Scepter of the 7 Climates, was the true right of himself, whereof (he said) God Almighty (by the consent of all the Visiers, and other Deputies of State, the Primate of the Musulman Law, and the other Doctors, the other Souldiers, and all Subjects) had made a worthy guift un∣to him, &c. and since it was an ancient Custom of his Predecessors, to certifie such Princes thereof as were, and continued in sincere friendship, with his House of great Majesty, he had also written those Letters by Uri, or Hus∣sein Chiaus, the choise among his equals, hoping when they should come to his hands, he (in conformity of the well-grounded friendship upon the League and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of old established with his Royal Race) would certifie to the Governours of his Dominions, his great joy therefore, that they might know that those former Arti∣cles, and firm points of the Oath, should undoubtedly, during his Reign, be observed with all respect.

Halill Bassa also (chief Visier) and General against the Persian, at his return from the Wars to the City Senit, in April 1618, wrote to Sir Paul Pindar, the English Embassador, then at Constantinople, giving him a brief ac∣count of the said expedition, and how they went to Van, then to Tauris, sacking, destroying, & tormenting all the people that came to hand: and putting 7 or 800 Persi∣ans of note, to the Sword, whom some of his Army met withall; the Persian General, (whom he calls, of perverse Religion, and accursed) fleeing: they going on towards Erdevil (after a 〈◊〉〈◊〉) wherein some of his, he

said, but innumerable of the enemies fell) they went so burning, spoiling and killing all they met, that from the Confines to Erdevill, 20 dayes journey, was by them so destroyed: then the King fleeing out of Erdevil to Hul∣chal, made his Army go to the top of a high Mountain, and thence sent 3 or 4 times for peace, promising 100 Somes of silk yearly to the Sultan, and all places gotten upon the confines in Solyman's time, except Der Ne, and Der Tink, wherewith he was contented: and so return∣ing the same way, always spoiling, they came to Erzi∣rum.

The Warres growing hot in Bohemia, against the Pro∣testants in 1619, by the Emperour's raising what Forces he could to suppress them: the Governours wrote to Bethlem Gabor, to acquaint them with their affaires: who answered: Transilvania standing even in the jawes of the Turks, who were always watchful to embrace all occasi∣ons, upon any discord of the Christians, chiefly, having pacified all quarrels with the Persian, and no Rebels in Asia; he would attend the consent and favour of the Sultan, that he might have no occasion to break into the Neighbour Countries, and himself the better to imploy his best meanes to reconcile the discords among the Christians: so sending to Constantinople accordingly, he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Letters thence Aug. 17th, assuring him of his con∣sent and favour: whereupon, he resolved, for all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the House of Austria, the Pope, and others, to take Arms in defence of the Bohemians, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Septemb. to be upon the confines of Moravia, if not somewhat stayed in Hungary: Hearing of Bohemia and Moravia's Estate, he entred upper Hungary with an Ar∣my, where most of the Barons submitted to him: one∣ly Humanoy opposed him; but he was fain to flee into Poland: then Bethlem sent his Army 18000, and took Filek, Novigrade, and other places, seizing on Newhusall, whose Governour was delivered unto him bound.

The Palatine of Hungary, wrote to Redei his General, to consider what the Kings of Spain and France, their for∣ces were, with the House of Austria, and their Allies, and that Electors, (some excepted) would aid the Em∣perour: who answered, he doubted not of those things, yet hoping ere they came, all should be ended, and their dinners provided.

Soon after, Pr. Bethlem came to Presburg with his Army, where the Hungarian Kings are usually crowned: whereupon, they sent 3000 Souldiers from Vienna, with three Ordnance down 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who entring the Suburbs Octob. 13th, the Transilvanians in that stormy and rainy night, slew most of them, their Commander fleeing with some few: Then Bethlem sent to the Palatine to de∣mand the Town and Castle, giving him some time to resolve; and after some consulting with the Nobles, the Town was yielded unto him, after which, he sent part of his Army to the Gates of Vienna in Austria, where they committed great spoil.

In Novemb. Bethlem Gabor, and the States of Hungary, sending Embassadors 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prague, propounded (among o∣ther Articles) they joyntly to send Embassadors to the Grand Seignior, and the Prince of Transilvania, to ne∣gotiate: and since Hungary was much exhausted, what should be taken in Stiria, Carinthia, and Carniola, to be united to it, that it might the better resist the Turk: all which, tended to the prejudice and ruine of the House of Austria.

Bethlem, knowing he had much incensed the Empe∣rour, and whole House of Austria, by these actions; he therefore in the end of this year, sent an Embassador with Presents to Constantinople, to crave assurance of the Sul∣tans aid and support, if the Emperour should invade Transilvania, having first prevailed over the Bohemians: where, being countenanced by many chief Bassaes,

Osman confirmed unto him, his constant support and protection by an Oath, containing many fearful and Turkish imprecations, Jan. 5th: whereby Gabor assured, in the beginning of 1620, called an Assembly of the States of Hungary at Presburg, whither came Embassa∣dors from the Bohemian King and States, and incorpora∣ted Provinces, concluding a mutual and perpetual League, both there, and then at Prague, one of the Arti∣cles being, that seeing there was chiefly need, a peace to be made and kept with the Turk, a new Embassage should be sent to the Sultan from them all, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉, chiefly to undertake that business; yet so, that all should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their Embassadors, and bear their shares, both for the Presents and Charges.

In June, Bethlem Gabor, at an Assembly-of the Hun∣garian States at Newhusall, propounded, That he very much desired to restore Hungary, so afflicted, to freedom, and enjoyment of Religion and priviledges, he sparing no cost for its lawful defence, having (as a Witness that he desired peace) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Crown offered him at Presburg: that the ground of peace, was to maintain the League begun with the Bohemians: That he always desired peace with o∣ther Princes help, so it were sincere: to obtain which, he had aided his miserably afflicted Confederates: That he knew the Emperour desired Warre, who had let the Cossacks spoil many places of Hungary, with fire and sword, denying pas∣sage for the Bohemian and Austrian Embassadors: where∣fore, they must now consult how Warre might be begun and maintained, &c. and for speedy sending Embassadors to the Turk, lest, being engaged in intestine Warre, the frontier Forts should be attempted: then there came Embassadors thither from Bohemia, Austria, Silesia, Lusatia, Poland, Turkie and Venice; this being content, that Commonwèalth should enter a League; the Turk also offering a perpetual League with them.

Aug. 25, Bethlem Gabor, at the Turks instance and with the applause of most of the States, was proclaimed King of Hungary, by the Palatine: and then he levied an Army of 30000, some say 50000, Horse and Foot, with many Ensignes, with divers Emblems and devices: wherefore, the Protestants of Vienna, the Emperour consenting, wrote, humbly intreating to spare the City and Countrey, for their innocent Wives and Childrens sakes; yet all the Citizens the while, were to provide for six moneths Victuals.

Constantinople had newes of an apparition seen at Me∣dina in Arabia, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being buried, the Turks use to go in Pilgrimage, to visit his Tombe, but they must first go to Mecha, a few days journey off for a Ticket from the Beglerbeg.

The Vision continued three weeks, terrifying the whole Countrey, because none could discover what it meant.

About Septemb. 20th, there was such a Tempest, and fearful thunder about midnight, as the Heavens were dark∣ned, and those awake, almost distracted; but the Element being clear, they might read these words therein in Arabick, Oh why will ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in lies? Between 2 and 3 a Clock, a Woman in white, was seen encompassed with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with chearful countenance, and a Book in her hand.

From the North-west, (right against her) came Armies of Turks, Persians, Arabians, and other 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in order, and ready to charge her; but she stirred not, onely opening the Book: whereat they fled; and presently, all the Lamps about Mahomet's Tombe, went out; for the Vi∣sion vanishing, (commonly an hour before Sun rising) they heard a murmuring wind, imputing their extinguishment thereto.

The ancient Pilgrims of Mahomet's race, who visiting this place, cut not their 〈◊〉〈◊〉, were much amazed, as not conceiving the meaning hereof; but a Derviser, or Turkish Capuchin, living in contemplation, stepping boldly up, said to the Company: The World had rever

but three true Religions, each having a Prophet: first God choosing the Jewes, did wonders for them in Aegypt, bringing them out by Moses, who gave them a Law, wherein he would have maintained them, if not obsti∣nate, rebellious and idolatrous: so he gave them over, scattering them upon the face of the Earth: Presently af∣ter, he raised a new Prophet, who taught the Christian Religion; which Good Man the Jews 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as a Se∣ducer, not moved with his Piety, great Miracles, or Doctrine; yet afterwards, the preaching of a few Fisher∣men so moved mens hearts, as the greatest Monarchs bowed to his very Title, and yielded to the command of his Ministers; but their Church being dismembred into East and West, and idolatrously setting up Images, with many idle Ceremonies, God was weary of them too, sending divisions among them; and also, forsaking them, dispossessed them of Jerusalem, and Constantinople: Yet God, the Governour of the World, raised great Mahomet, giving way to our Nation, so that we shall be for ever happy, if we can serve this God aright, and take example by others fall; But alas! I tremble to speak it, we have erred in all points, wilfully breaking our first Institutions, so as God hath shewed his wrath by evident signs, keep∣ing our Prophet from us, who set a time to return with all happinesse to his People, 40 years being past, by our account: Wherefore this strange and fearful Vision fore∣tells some great troubles and Changes; For either the opening of the Woman's Book foretells our falling from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 first intent of our Law, whereat these armed men de∣part, as confounded with guilt of Conscience; or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 other Book in which we have not yet read, and against which no power shall prevail; so as I fear, our Religion will be proved corrupt, and our Prophet an Impostor, and then this Christ, whom they talk of, shall shine like the Sun, and set up his Name ever∣lastingly.

The company at this word charging him with Blasphe∣my, a Capitall offence, condemned him, and by the Beg∣lerbegs warrant, put him to Death, not beheading or strangling him as they usually do; but stripping him na∣ked, gave him, 100 blows on the soles of his Feet, till the blood came forth; the poor Priest crying still upon the Woman that opened the Book: Then they beat all his Body with a Bulls pizzel, till his sinewes crackt, and laying him on a Wheel, with an Indian Sword of Si∣newes, they brake his bones to pieces; He crying to the last gasp, Oh thou Woman with the Book save me! The Beglerbeg (when as there was a fearful tempest) sent some Spahies to advertise the Sultan of these tydings.

Michna being made Vayuod of Moldavia by Ach∣mat, and the Polonian party wholly overthrown in 1616, he enjoyed it not long; but, whether through a natural death, or disgrace with the Sultan, I read not; yet after him was there another Vayuod of Moldavia, Gasparo Gratsiani, and this year in disgrace with the grand Seignior. He was born at Gretz, a Town of great strength belonging to the Arch-Dukes of Austria; but being of small fortune, and regard, in his own Country, he went to Constantinople, serving Sir Tho: Glover, be∣fore he was English Embassadour, under whom he learned to Read and Write the Turkish tongue: Then he came with him into England, and by his recommendation was imployed to Constantinople, for redeeming young Sir Tho: Sherley, a Prisoner among the Turks: with whom, he coming to Venice, and hearing Sir Tho: Glover was sent Embassadour to the Sultan, he went to Constantino∣ple, to his old Master, where he yearly carryed Chri∣stians into Italy, returning Turks for them: and arriving with a Shipfull of Turks about the end of Achmat's Reign, he acquainted the Visier with his good service,

who asking him of his Countrey and breeding, asked al∣so, if he would undertake to go to the Emperour, to re∣concile all difficulties touching the Peace, which should be for his advancement; but before his return, Achmat was dead, yet he pressed the Bassa, to be made Vayuod of Moldavia, which he effected rather for his Presents, than his Merits; but growing into some disgrace, the Sultan choosing another, charged certain Capigies, that, taking 400 Turks upon the Frontiers of Moldavia, to go and strangle Gasparo; whose Spies advertising him hereof, he with some Troops, met them on the way, and cut them all in pieces; then returning to Yas, he slew one thou∣sand Turks: after which, fleeing into Poland, with two thousand Horse, they write, he thence made divers incur∣sions into Moldavia, and, aided by the Cossacks, much spoiled the Turks, keeping possession thereof, though the Turk had made another Vayuod. For which support, and former quarrels, Osman seeming much incensed a∣gainst the Polonians, made it his colour, for levying an Army, (as is said) of 300000 men, having drawn all his Forces out of Asia.

The Turk sending 60 Galleys to Sea, they came into the Mediterranean, and coasting Sicilie, they sent 20 Galleys, who surprized the Town Manfredonia in Naples; and spoiling it, carried away 14, or 1500 Cap∣tives, and so retired to Sea.

The other Galleys laying about Vellona, in the Gulf; the Spaniard suspected, the Venetian knew of this enter∣prise.

After which, was newes, that the Vessels of Algiers, took Juisa, an Isle four miles about, nigh 〈◊〉〈◊〉, of great importance: its Haven being able to contain much shipping; to guard which, the King of Spain had a great Garrison, which much annoyed those of Algiers: yet was it not then certain, whether the Castle (as was the Town) were taken.

Osman, imputing his losse in Poland, to the sedition of the Pretorians, resolved to cashier them, and transport his Throne out of Constantinople, and establish it in Da∣mascus in Syria: But his design being discovered, his Souldiers rebelled, and having brought Mustapha, his Uncle, out of prison, they disrobe Osman, and strangle him with a Bow-string, the 20th of May, one thousand six hundred twenty two. And so Mustapha was again declared Emperour; but the year following, he was again shut up in prison.

The Life of Amurath the fourth, Eleventh Emperour of the Turks.

AMurath, Osman's Brother, was chosen in his Place; Who in 1632 concluded a Truce with the young Persian, and brings back his torn Armies, at which time his American Navy was cast away, being 10 Ships, whereby he lost 1500 Sea-men of Warr. In 1634, he hanged a Venetian Merchant, who had (as it were) defiled his Concubins Palace, with a Prospective Glasse; as also the Muphti, that is, the High-Priest, which is strange, he being accounted his Corrivall, and equal with him in honour.

The Turk had a Battle with the Persians (in 1635), whereby Rava was surrendred to him. In that Battle were slain 90000 Turks, and 20000 Persians; yet the Turk, being more numerous, remained Victor: He burn'd 4 Villages belonging to Buda, killed 50 poor men, and carryed away 70 into slavery; though, but in August be∣fore, he had almost destroyed Buda by Fire. In 1639 the Turks in Asia conquered Babylon, where the Persians lost 40000 men, but their own losse is unknown: But in the mean time the Sultan appoints a Navy to go against the Cossacks, which ran toward Breger in Hungary, de∣vouring the prey; yet the Plague in Aleppo makes his Imperial Majesty depart for fear.

The Life of Ibraim, Twelth Emperour of the Turks, first of that Name.

AMurath (who had the repute of a good Souldier, but a great Tyrant) dying in the year 1640, the 33d year of his Age; his Brother Ibraim, in the 27th year of his Age succeded him; who continued his en∣deavour for Peace with Persia, but, calling the Tartars into his fellowship, threatned War with Poland; his Py∣rates likewise took a Spanish Ship, valued to be worth 300000 Florens.

In 1644, the great Vizier presents himself armed be∣fore the Sultan, and reproveth evil-affected Persons; whom, being received by the Emperour's Mother, (an invective Woman) he represseth, by laying to her charge the unruly desire of Women to bear Command, of which (it appears) she was guilty; for which he was assaulted with a Dagger, and striving to slip away was slain. Usur Piall, the High Admiral at Sea, (who was this year scat∣tered by the Ships and People of Malta, who had taken a Ship, having in it many Concubins of noble Pedigree, and esteemed at 4000000 l.) was (after endeavour to escape) choaked by the Command of thegreat Turk; who, in 1645, gave Peace to Ragotzi of Transylvania, through the earnestness of Techerine his Embassadour. Now also the Sultan goes to Arms by Sea and Land, as threatning the European world, wherewith he besiegeth and taketh Canea: And deals injuriously with the French and Veneti∣an Embassadours at Constantinople.

In 1646 the Emperour straggled with the Venetians, John Capello being his General in the room of Francis Erizzo, who dyed this year; and Francis Molino chief Capt. of the Duke's Navy, the first above 70 years of Age, the second one under.

The Turk's Weapons made Dalmatia tremble, for No∣vigrade is yielded to him, and Zare overcome; yet the Venetian recovered them again, freeing another place from siege, and slaying the Bassa of Bosna: The Turk vanquisheth Schissavian Castle, but is overcome at Dar∣danelles, and by Sea, losing 3 Oar-Gallies; yet had the upper hand at Canea, through the error of the Comman∣der Valettane. Capello, craving excuse for his Age, had John 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Grimana his successor in General-ship: After which, the Venetians joyn a doubtful Battle with the Turks at Retime, a Town that yielded it self unto their violence. At that time also, the Jewes were taken in the very act of passing over, or conveighing Weapons to the Turks.

In 1647 and 1648, The Venetians afflict the Turks by Sea and Land; For the Christian Navy under the Knights of Malta, possess some places in their Enemy's Coun∣trey, taking many Oar-Galleys, their Land-Army doing the like throughout Dalmatia, which made the Turk an∣gry with his Captains. Foscol, the Land-General, van∣quisheth three Towns in Dalmatia, and dispersing 4000 Infidels, two places more yielded to him; yet the Turk won Licca, and something elsewhere. The Venetians get Mirabel in Creet or Candy, with the Victualling-ships, and fight prosperously at the Forts of Dardanel; for which the Governour and three Bassaes, were slain at Constantinople; but he lost by shipwrack, Grimmane the High Admiral, with 1600 Souldiers, and the value of 14 millions. Thirty Gallies come laden with Souldi∣ers and Victuals to Canea, from the Turk this year 1648, where two Forts are lost and regained by the Venetians, and that with much blood: the Earl of Solm is killed, with 17 Captains.

The Venetians likewise maintained the Haven of the pleasant vale of Suda, in that fruitful Island, against the

opposing Turks; whose Emperour Ibrahim, by reason of his Tyranny, is reported about that time, to have given place to his Son.

The Life of Achmat the se∣cond, 13th Emperour of the Turks.

AChmat II, being proclaimed Emperour, and esta∣blished. In 1649. The Venetians gave the Turks two overthrowes; one in the Haven of Foggio, where 72 Oar-Galleys perished, 18 bigger Ships, 60 Ships laden, 6000 Turks were slain with the Bassa, and as many 〈◊〉〈◊〉 taken: And all this, with the losse of 90 Venetians, and 40 wounded. This made the Sultan change the purple Garments of Saranzone, his Embassador, into mourning Weeds. He also makes stop of the English ships, and so turns his force against the Venetians, who slew 1500 Turks at the Haven of Suda, drowning six Galleys, with the Bassa that was their chief Captain. They contend vehemently for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 4000 Sacks of Wooll, and 33000 scaling Ladders, being brought thither for storming; 'tis twice lost, and as often recovered, but at the third attempt, a Mine is made, which consumed 3000 Turks, and 200 Christians. Twice were the Alps of Italy crossed, into the lower 〈◊〉〈◊〉, for prey. And when Haase had given place unto 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and had gone into Dalmatia, twenty thousand Turks were there consu∣med with the Plague. However, more than 50000 Chri∣stians were captivated by him.

In 1650, He is watchful over the Persians, who ap∣peared in Arms against Babylon, and he reneweth Peace with the Hungarians. He likewise reduceth the Cypri∣ans, and the Bassa of Cagre into obedience. But in Can∣dy the Venetian afflicts him in the Gulph, Del 〈◊〉〈◊〉; four times he was preyed upon, and the Haven of Maluase was stopt, together with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Whereupon he moves War by Usais his Bassa, and that chiefly, because his Na∣vy at Dardanelle was penn'd up; other Havens also were possessed by the Venetians, that provision could not be brought in to the Island.

In 1654. The Venetians obtained a great Victory over the Turks, having fought them two dayes together in the Dardanelles, wherein they slew 6000 Turks, wounded the General, Amurath Bassa, to death; taking 4 Men of War, and 16 Galleys; yet not without the losse of one Galliot, and five Galleys. The Turks about December the same year, thinking to surpize the Fortresse of Vesprin in Hungary by night, found such resistance, that they were forced to retire with the losse of 900 Men. Not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before which, the Grand Seignior of the Turks 〈◊〉〈◊〉 advertised that the Vizier Bassa had long projected to make himself Emperour, through the assistance of the Greeks, who were to have rebelled; also by the corre∣spondence he held with the Moscovites & Cossacks, whom he promised to embrace the Greek Religion; He called him before a Private Council, and being condemned to death, was strangled within 5 or 6 hours; imprisoning also the Patriarch of Jerusalem.

About April in 1656, there were great 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (raised by 20000 Janizaries) at Constantinople, who massacred di∣vers of the Sultan's Council, strangled the Visier Bassa, forced the Sultana, Mother of the Sultan, to fly to the old Seraglio for safety, the Muphti being glad to flye, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 trust∣ing these Mutineers, who designed to dethrone the grand Seignior, and establish his Brother. They deposing all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Officers in the Empire, to secure themselves

from punishment, chose others in their room, who were at their devotion: So that although this confusion might have stop'd the Turks proceedings against the Venetians, yet the new ones made more vigorous preparations a∣gainst their Interest in Candia than formerly; so that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were forced to send Prince Horatio Farnese, & other chief Commanders with good numbers of Men, and store of Ammunition to maintain what they held in that Island. The Turks being come to Bagnaluth, ma∣king great Magazines at Clivano, with 8 great Artillery-pieces, and 1000 yoak of Oxen to draw them, for the besieging of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, they ordered Antonio Bernardo to go into Dalmatia, as Commissary General, to assist the General Zeno. But within 2 or 3 Months after, these tu∣mults in Constantinople being appeased, the grand Seignior riding through the City, gave Order for executing of the Ring-〈◊〉〈◊〉 of these Disorders: sending for the Bassa of Damasco, to accept of the slain grand Visier's Office; which great place was conferred on him, through but 24 years of Age, because of his great abilities. Who, about June, coming to Constantinople, with great Pomp and So∣lemnities was installed into the said Office: Presently af∣ter, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fleet was recruited with Men, Money, and other necessaries, over which the Venetian Fleet ob∣tained a notable Victory, June 26, 1656. Who, having stayd one month in the Dardanelles, to wait for, and fight the Enemy, (7 Galleys of Malta arriving there); the Turks Capt. Bassa appeared in the sight of the Castles, his Fleet consisting of 28 great Ships, 60 Galleys, 9 Galeasses, and other small Vessels: The Venetian Navy had 28 great Ships, 24 Galleys, 7 Galeasses, besides those of Malta, who keeping in the narrow Channel, the Turks must needs accept the Battle: The Bassa had raised 2 Batteries on Land on both sides the River, thereby thinking to facilitate his own going forth, by causing the other to leave 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Station; yet the Venetians undauntedly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their shot, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that advantage unprofitable.

Wherefore the Bassa, on the 26 in the morning, ad∣vanced all his great Ships, yet he withdrew behind the point of Barbiera; a few houres after, the Venetian Navy moving, Eleazon Moccenigo, now a Volunteer, com∣manding the left Wing, and passing beyond the Turkish Fleet, fought valiantly to stop their retreat: The Battle being begun, Laurence Marcello, the Venetian General, with him of Malta, intermingling with the other Vene∣tian Vessels, so hemmed the Turks in from escaping, that they were forced to fight with more eagerness; but they were wholly routed with fire, sword, and water, the Cap∣tain Bassa onely saving himself with 14 Galleys, 40 Gal∣lies being taken in the fight, 10 sunk and burnt, with 9 Mahones taken; but the 28 great Ships were (for the most part) burnt. The number of Turks slain, were judg∣ed to be 5000, 4 or 5000 Christian slaves being released, and 4000 Turks made slaves: The Venetians losse being their chief Captain Marcello, 500 Souldiers and Marri∣ners; 3 Ships likewise of theirs were burnt, two in fight, and one by accident. After an extraordinary joy by the Duke and City of Venice, the Senate ordered for releasing prisoners for debt, some Banditti being also freed; and Moccenigo, who had contributed much to the gaining of the Victory, was knighted by the Senate, with a Chain of Gold of 2000 Crowns conferred on him; and then was declared Generalissimo, in the room of slain Marcello; in remembrance of whom, a publick service was celebrated at the publick charge.

About the same time, some Thieves set fire on the Seraglio of Bosna, four thousand Houses, four Dovens of Custom-houses, and three Mosques being burned down to the ground, and the Jewes quarter plundered.

In Septemb. in the same year, the Venetians took that considerable Isle and Fort of Tenedos about the mouth of the Dardanelles, from the Turk; forcing the Inhabitants of the Isle to surrender it, not onely by vexing them

with 26 Ordnance, and 5 Morter-pieces, but also by fi∣ring their Munitions, and spoiling their Wells; 800 men, and 300 Women, Turks and Grecians, coming out of it: And through the fear and confusion that was among the Turks in Constantinople, they doubted not but soon to take the Isle of Lemnos, besides divers other places like to fall into their hands. The Inhabitants of Scio, sent Depu∣ties to the Venetian Forces, at that time, inviting them to draw near to their Island, assuring them of an easie en∣trance through the division of the Turkish Commanders there, who were, through their oppressions, become so o∣dious to the Inhabitants, that they alwayes were in hope of an opportunity to cut the throats of their oppres∣sors.

The Venetians, after Tenedos, soon took Stalimene, or Lemnos Island from the Turks, and having furnished the Fortress there, with all necessaries for defence, their Pro∣veditor General, set sail with the Fleet towards Scio and Zia, to refresh his men: about which time, the Turk cast away all thoughts of peace with the Venetians, having wholly broken the Treaty that had been begun at Con∣stantinople, by their Secretary Bellarini.

In July 1657. The Turks having taken the Fort Bossi∣na, in Dalmatia, put 800 Christians to the Sword. And 6000 Turks, coming nigh to Spalatro, turned to the pas∣sage of St. Francois, there to raise Forts; but Possidario sallying out, drave them away, with the losse of many great Commanders, who in their retreat, went to Salona, lying between Spalatro and Clissa, where they were re∣cruited with 6000 Foot, and 4000 Horse. But the Turks under Ussaim Bassa's Command, came July 2d, in the night, with storming-Ladders, pressing to surprize the Ci∣ty of Candia; but 500 of those in the City crying our, Turks, Turks, the Chains were drawn, and the Souldiers and Citizens drave out the Turks: Also, issuing forth, they disordering the Turks, put many of them to the

Sword; who left behind them 29 Ensigns, and 5 Cor∣nets, which they had put upon the Wall; 1400 Turks were slain, and 2100 (with a great booty) taken.

About August following, the Venetians obtained a signal Victory against the Turkish Fleet, at the mouth of the Dardanelles, in the sight of the great Turk himself. But the losse of their General Moccenigo, soured this suc∣cess, who being in prosecution of the Victory, and after∣wards, returning to attaque the Isle of Scio, a Tire of great Guns being discharged from the Castles of the Dardanel∣les, one of them lighted into the Magazine of Powder in his Galley, and blew him (with many more Nobles) up into the Air.

In October in the same year, the Turks regained the Isle of Tenedos though not without ruine to themselves: The Venetian Fleet being gone from that Island, to take in fresh water: the Turks Fleet landed there a great Bo∣dy of men, who setting upon the Fort of Tenedos by storm, were at first repulsed; but preparing for a new Onser, the Venetian Garrison working a Mine under the Fort, disposed their Powder therein, with a Match fitted to it; and quitting the place, the Turks taking possession, were blown (Fort and all) up into the Ayr. The Veneti∣an Fleet returning, and perceiving what had hapned, the Turks Fleet being at hand, prepared for an encounter, which being resolutely performed on both sides, (for the Grand Seignior, having come purposely to see that Island regained, being of so great importance to the commerce of Constantinople, encouraged the Turks): but in conclu∣sion, the Venetians got a notable Victory, sinking sixteen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men of War, with four that came from Tripoli, taking 4 of their Galleys.

About December following, a Persian Embassador, with a gallant Train, coming to Constantinople, presently went to audience; and making his Proposition, said, That in case the Grand Seignior would not restore the lesser

Babylon, and make satisfaction for the Merchants Goods, and captivated Persians, which (during the Treaty of peace) were carried away by the Turks; then in his Kings Name, he declared War. No Answer followed hereupon, but the Embassador's Head was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from his Body, and the chiefest of his Train cast into prison. So that, the Turks being sure of War with the Persians, there was but one Camp with the Turks great Ensign set out against the Venetians: The great Prince staying at home to supply Recruits, and watch the Muscovites, who spake Thunder in their Warlike threatnings against the Turks. Before which time, the Sonne of the Grand Visier, sware, He would be revenged on the Grand Seignior himself, and all that counselled him to put his Father to death: where∣upon, he rose up in Rebellion, and made no small distur∣bance.

Then were the Persians also stirring against the Turks, whose Land-forces were to act against them (if they could make no cessation of Arms with them): where∣fore, they then blockt up Lemnos, which being reduced, their Land-forces might be imployed against the Persi∣ans, or some other parts. The Venetian Commander, re∣pulsed the Turks in 15 assaults; yet the Turks, at last taking the said Island of Stalimene or Lemnos, sent thi∣ther a Garrison of 10000 men.

In 1658. Prince Ragotzi, being returned out of Po∣land into Transilvania, the great Turk (having comman∣ded him in 1657, upon great penalty, not to proceed a∣gainst Poland) sent to him to resign his Principality of Transilvania to his Cousin 〈◊〉〈◊〉; he at the present yielded thereto; (though to deliver any of his Forts into the Turk's hands, he utterly denied,) and reasiuming his Principality without the Turk's consent, he being enra∣ged, would try his utmost to devest him, and dispossess the Princes of Moldavia and Wallachia: Wherefore, or∣dering great Forces against him, about the latter end of

April, the Turks totally defeated the Prince of Valla∣chia, who was marching to Prince Ragotzi's aid, (who had sent to Vienna, to demand the promised aid against the Turks from the King of Hungary;) 8000 being slain upon the place, and a great number of prisoners taken; a∣mong whom, were divers Boyars, the principal Officers of that Prince, who flying into Transilvania, the Turks forced another to accept his 〈◊〉〈◊〉: The Grand Seignior being still bent to dethrone Ragotzi, sent rigo∣rous Orders to the Moldavian and Wallachian Princes, That they should invade him. But he sent more severe Order to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Buda, threatning, That if he did not his duty, he should be flead alive, and his skin placed on one of Buda's Towers: whereupon, Ragotzi chal∣lenged the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to a fight, advancing about the beginning of July; who thereupon, breaking up from Lippa, the Transilvanians fired the Suburbs of Arad Castle, towards which, he was marching. The Turks Officers, who led the Avaunt, seeing the smoak and fire, hastned directly to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whom the Hungarians following put to flight, Mustapha Beg being taken Prisoner: whereby the encouraged Transilvanians drew near the Turks main Army: the Turks thereupon, discharged 3 great Guns to warn their men to retire within the Waggons, placed for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉; but the Transilvanians so plyed them with their great Guns, that they fled into a Valley; who, the Transilvanians pursuing them into the River Mor, were drowned, and the whole Turkish Army, became a prey on July 4th, 1658. The chief prisoners, besides Musta∣pha wounded being the Bassa of Agria, the Col. Aga of the Janizaries, Col. Gyenety Aga at Buda, and the Beg of Lippa; Alai Beg of Waitzen being trodden to death by the Horse: the Bassa was likewise so put to it in flight, that he was forced to run into the water, whom, a Hussar pursuing, catched by the Garment, to take him; but he was rescued, and the Hussar slain.

The Prince's men pursuing them above 30 leagues, to one of their chief Cities, they returned with rich booties. The newes of this overthrow caused such an alteration at Constantinople, that (contrary to the Law of Nation) they imprisoned the Imperial and French Embassadors, charging the French of being a Complice with his Son in his Letter in Cyphers, which he intercepted; and the other, That his Master had suffered some German Com∣panies to serve under Ragotzi, (though the Emperour's Deputies had demonstrated it was without his consent) and that the Turk, for his money, might have as many of them as he would.

The Turks besieged the chief City of Candia, expect∣ing that the Captain Bassa, who was at Sea, would shut up all the passages by Sea, with 40 Galleys; but he hear∣ing that the Venetian Galleys were in his way, retired to Scio. The Venetian General re-inforced his Fleet with Galleys sent by the Pope and the Grand Master of Malta, having monies, and all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Ammunitions and Provi∣sions, with 4 Fire-ships, provided for him, July 9. where∣with he defeated 44 Turkish Galleys, at the Dardanelles, (which were commanded to clear the Passage) taking ve∣ry rich booty.

Prince Ragotzi, having had good success against the Turks, thereby so obliged the States of Transylvania to him, that they resolved to establish him in that 〈◊〉〈◊〉, from which the Grand Seigniour would have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him, sending him an Embassadour, to let him know, That they desired his good Will for the continuance of the Prince. Who July 18. defeated a Party of Turks, but gave no Quarter; and holding a Generall Muster, there appeared 16000 fighting men, besides a great party of Dragoons which he expected; whereby in part he re∣covered two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which the Turk had before taken from him. The Hungarians also raised an Army 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈◊〉〈◊〉 7 Towns, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to them, which the Turks for∣merly

had taken, whereof they would restore but three.

July 18. 1658. Prince Leopold of Austria, King of Hungary and Bohemia, was elected to be Emperour of the Romans, at Franckford, by the Prince Elector Palatine, the Elector of Mentz, Trior, Colen, Saxony, and the Brandenburgish and Bavarian Embassadours, with all the State and Splendour usual in that Ceremony. And Sept. 24. was received into Vienna with all magnificent So∣em nity possible.

Prince Ragotzi proceeding against the Turks, put the Bassa of Buda 〈◊〉〈◊〉 flight, 4 of his chief Commanders, and 6000 men, being taken and killed; But the Prime Vi∣sier marched towards Belgrade with 80000. men, besides Forces which were to come.

Aug. 1. Count Vorgats commanded 300. Hussars to fetch away the Cattle from Graen; but 300 Janizaries issu∣ed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and put them to flight: yet the Count at length forced them into a Village, which he set on fire, burning some of them, and carried away 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prisoners.

Aug. 9. Prince Ragotzi came upon the Turks at una∣wares, defeated them, and pursued above 30 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to one of their chief Cities, and returned with rich booty; And after that, he burned Lippa to the ground. About this time, the Hungurian General Prince Gonzaga, fin∣ding the Turks in a Warlike posture, demanded what they intended, and they answered, That they intended no hostility against Hungary, but that the Great Turk was Resolved to call Ragotzi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an Account for his Actions.

The Turks, Sept. 21. took the Castle Jeno, without much opposition, and besieged Wardein: 300 foot, and 300 Horse of theirs, falling in at the Old Castle, put ma∣ny of Ragotzi's men to the Sword, where was store of Gunpowder; the rest blew themselves, and the Turks into the Ayr.

The Venetian Fleet, Sept. 28. departed to Candia to a oid Tempests at Sea; And the Ships of Malta, and the

Pope's Galley's returned home with great booty, which they got out of the Turkish Islands.

Octob. 9. The Turks laid waste all the Territories which belong to Ragotzi, using the people cruelly, car∣rying away many thousands in Captivity, and from thence they went towards the Danow to suppresse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rebelli∣ous Bassaes, which made the Hungarian States consult daily to help Prince Ragotzi, but could get no answer from the Emperor concerning this point, because he would know what the Turkish Embassadour would pro∣pound, and had appointed Lamboy to be General of the Army in Hungary in stead of Gonzaga.

The chief Vizier having taken 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle, besieged Varadin, by reason of which, Prince Ragotzi finding him∣self too weak, retired so far, that the Tartars took Alba∣Julia, the Metropolis of Transilvania, and made more then 40000 slaves, Octob. 12. About which time, the English Ship 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was set upon, comming from Con∣stantinople to Legorn, by three ships of the Pirate 〈◊〉〈◊〉; they defended themselves bravely, and much en∣damaged the Pirates, but the captain seeing that he could not save the ship, blew up themselves with the Pirates that had boarded her.

The Venetian Generalissimo Morisini, perceiving he could 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no opportunity to engage the Turks, as he desired, thought fit, by uniting with the Pope's Squadrons and those of Malta, to attempt a surprise of the City of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which seemed easy, in regard the Governour was gone forth with the better part of the Garrison; and had gained Intelligence of the principal 〈◊〉〈◊〉. For Execution whereof, the Fleet set Sail to Delos, and staid there three dayes, under the command of the Marquess of Villa nova, where the Generalissimo arriving, gave order for Fire-works, Petards, Scaling-ladders, and other necessary Instruments, designing to every one what Post to attaque, Seignior Philippo Ghesi, had command to

break the chain in the entrance of the Mole, and Coll. Dayon, to enter as soon as the passage of the Port should have been cleared. But as the Souldiers were impati∣ently expecting the signall to fall on, the Generalissimo caused the Ladders to be brought back, and the Souldi∣ers to re-imbarque, none knowing the cause: After which, the Fleet retired to Delos, from whence, part went to the Seas of Cerigo, and the rest towards Candia, with no less discontent then astonishment: The cause being, the Governour of Canea had notice of their pur∣pose; and thereupon returned, and re-inforced his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with 5000 men, drawn out of places which the Turks held in Candia, and sent two Galleyes to Rhodes, to demand aid of the Turkish Fleet. This mischief wrought a separation betwixt the Venetian Generalissimo, and the chief Commanders of the Papall and Maltese Squadrons.

Sept. 12. In the Province of Albania, there arose a great tumult, because the Bassa which commanded there, obstructed the trading betwixt the Albanish Christians, and Turks: Whereupon these Christians and Turks joy∣ned together to oppose his power, in which Action, much bloud was spilt, 4000 of the Bassa's men being killed.

An Envoy from Prince Ragotzi being come to Vien∣na, Nov. 12. made severall instances to obtain succour from the Emperour; but notwithstanding all reasons alledged, the matter would not take effect, in regard the Emperor having other designs in the limits of Christen∣dome, thought fit to correspond with the Turk and there∣fore would leave him to his pleasure, who had setled a Prince in the room of Ragotzi, which Prince used al means to secure himself, having forces left there by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chief Visier for his defence.

The Bassa Ussaim not being able to extort from the Inhabitants the 5000 Rixdollars, which they are obliged to pay to the Grand Seignior yearly, fired all in the two

Isles of Paris and Nixia, which are parted onely by a Channel of about five miles, so that the Inhabitants were forced to retire to the Mountains, to save themselves from the fury of this Bassa. But (in the mean time) the great differences continuing still in Constantinople, whi∣ther the chief Visier intended to march with his army, which he had in Trausilvania, to oppose the rebellious designs of the Bassa of Aleppo. The Persian King like∣wise, having made agreement with the Successors of the Great Mogull, prepared to employ all his Forces for the regaining of Babylon.

Ussaim Bassa, Novemb. 14. being advanced near the head City in Candia, caused his Ordnance to be planted, and stormed the two Forts, Della Palma, and Corona, but the Venetian Generalls made a resolute sally, putting 3000 to the Sword, and made them retreat, and fell upon the Island Paris, plundered it, and enslaved all the Inhabi∣tants, because they refused to let them have provisions for mony, and were forward in supplying the Turks.

The Bassa of Aleppo arrived at Scuton, Novemb. 15th, four miles from Constantinople, with 40000 men, making great havock. The Grand Seignior's Mother put the said Bassa upon this work, because she sought the ruine of the Visier, intending to put Ussaim Bassa in his place. There were three factions; the Janizaries held with the Great Prince; the Spahies were for the Mother; and the rest with the chief Statesmen, were for the brother of the Great Prince, because he was more inclinable to preserve the countrey in peace and safety.

The German Emperor Novemb. 16th, declared 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Don Hanniball Gonzaga, who was Vice-President over the Militia, chief Commander in Hungary.

The Venetians Novemb. 26, loaded a great number of Vessells, with Biskit, meal, and other provisions, to repair the want of the chief city of Candia, occasioned by a fire which hapned in their Magazine: The Pirats of Barbary

having taken two ships of Provisions which were sent that way, retired, upon Intelligence, that some Venetian ships were sent from the Fleet to pursue them:

The tumults in Asia grew greater, forasmuch as the Faction of Ussaim, Bassa of Aleppo, did every day in∣crease, and that a certain person named Turtaw, joyned to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉; which pretended to make a Reformation of their Religion affirming that to be false which the Grand Seignior professed: Against whom the Grand Seignior dispatched the Souldiers that came from Tran∣silvania, commanded by the Vizier's Lievtenant; who being arrived at Bursia, where the Rebells were encam∣ped, fighting a bloudy battell, the army of the Grand Seignior, was totally defeated. Novemb. 29. They were again troubled by Prince Ragotzi, who had gotten great forces together, the rather, because the Bassa of Aleppo marched against Constantinople with a mighty Ar∣my, demanding the head of the Prime Vizier. The Great Prince being Resolved to go in person against him, and to abandone all other enterprises, till he had brought this Rebell to a better condition, came in all haste to confer with the Venetian Bayliff Capello, and Secretary Bellarini, who had order to negotiate with him, which made the Venetians hope for an accommodation, because he would have occasion to imploy all his Forces against the Bassa of Aleppo, who kept the City in continuall fear; He likewise received sad newes, That the Persians were in a Body of 30000 Horse, and 30000 Foot, besides another Army, consisting of 100000, which were set down before Babylon; the Citizens being more affected to the Persians then Turks.

Prince Ragotzi having lost all, except two of the grea∣ter Cities, Dobrintz and Varad, leaving Coll. Gaude a Scotchman with 5000 men at Varad, did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 en∣camp at Dobrintz: And when the Turk's Army, 50000 strong, first began to besiege Varad, the Coll. making a

gallant sally, put their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to flight, killing above 200, and taking 160 Prisoners, without any losse.

An Edict was published at Constantinople, Jan. 10. 1659. wherein was expressed, That all the Rebells and their complices should be destroyed, and killed, where∣ever they were met with; and that those that did execu∣tion upon them, should enjoy the goods of such Rebels, which caused men in divers Villages to fall foul one upon another. On the contrary, the Rebelling Bassa publi∣shed an Edict, wherein he charged all his Souldiers, and Officers to destroy all such as opposed, and would not ac∣knowledge his power. The Ministers of the Divan in Constantinople, after a long deliberation how to satisfy him, offered to him in the Grand Seigniors name, the perpetuall Government of Soria, for which he should onely pay 100000 Sultanin's yearly, whereas 300000 were due: but he rejected those offers, as far from his pre∣tentions, which were no lesse then the dividing of the Empire. And the Persian would so much the more ea∣sily carry Babylon, the Sultan well knew, in regard that the Divan thought not fit to make use of the forces of the Empire to relieve such a remore place, the wayes to it be∣ing seized on by the Rebells, since that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be made use of with greater advantage for the defence of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which otherwise would be at the mercy of the Rebels. The Grand Seignior being very much per∣plexed, promised 400000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him that should bring the Rebell Bassaes head, besides the Bassa-ship in his Monarchy; or in case the Bassa would submit, all should not onely be forgiven and forgotten, but he should be vested with any dignity he pleased to make choice of; But the Bassa went on still in his design, and whereas formerly he demanded the Prime Vizier's head, now he demands further a reformation in the Mahome∣tan Religion, and have the Persian Womans son setled in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 That young Prince being served in his Court

as the Grand Seignior, and honoured as the mighty Em∣peror, and all respects given him, as if (indeed) he were the great Prince of Turky.

The Turkish Chiaux had private audience of Arch-duke Leopold William, March 19. 1659. having presented him with two Turkish Horses, and other things: his pro∣posalls was, That the Great Prince of Turky desired to prolong the peace with the Emperour, which was gran∣ted.

The Bassa of Aleppo totally defeated the Grand Vi∣zier again, March 27. retiring Victorious to Trocaria, with the Cannon and Baggage which he took. Neverthe∣less, the Grand Seignior caused the chief Vizier at his re∣turn, to publish in Constantinople, that the Rebell-Bassa had refused the combat; but the truth being too much known to be concealed, the carriage of the matter so dis∣contented the people, that they ran into great disorder. which was not easily composed. The Bassa of Aleppo, made his head quarter in the Capitoll City of that coun∣try, where he setled the pretended Son of Sultan Amu∣rath as Prince, with a Court, and all Officers and Mini∣sters of State about him, having made new Laws more agreeable to the humours of the Turks, and chosen a new Muphti, as their chief Interpreter in matters of Religion, by whom he made an Interpretation of the Alcaron, which gave more liberty to the people. He treated them with great humanity and indulgence, severely punishing the Souldiers for any misdemeaner, Declaring, That he took up arms to reform the ill Government of the Em∣pire. And as the Caracan was passing from Alexandria to constantinople, he defaced the Seals of the Passports gi∣ven by the Grand Seignior, causing his own to be given them; And sent a Letter by them to the Grand Seignior, wherein he lets him understand, That the Son of Sultan Amurath, being lawfully successour of the Empire, he ought of right to have Natolia, and if he refused that, the

said Bassa would make his way into constantinople by force of Arms: Where, if he should advance the standard of Mahomet to oppose him, then the said Bassa would erect the standard of the Prophet Ali, by which means he doubted not to draw the Persians to him.

The said Bassa had well nigh subdued all Asia, and seemed to intend no lesse then parting Stake with the Emperour; but the chief Visier being marched to Scu∣tari, April 7. with an Army of 20000 Horse, and 30000 Foot, and expecting 60000 more to joyn with him, being Ordered to reduce him to Obedience; He having notice of the strength of the chief Visier, called a Council of his principal Officers, where, weighing their own inability, they concluded to implore the mercy of the Grand Seignior by a timely submission. To this end, they sent a dispatch to complement the chief Visier, and let him know, That they had not taken Arms, against their Prince, but against certain persons that had abused his Trust and Favour; Yet, rather then tumults should be longer continued, they humbly cast themselves upon the clemency of their Lord, the Grand Seignior. Of which, when the Sultan was advertized, he was so affected to see so grand a civil War so soon ended, that he sent his pardon to the Bassa and his Complices.

But he with some of his Associates, putting himself into the tuition of Mortaza Bassa, who promised to obtain their pardon, he caused them to be beheaded, and sent their heads to Constantinople, where 31 of the most eminent, were perched on Poles before the Seraglio, among whom was Keiman Bassa, Brother to the Bassa of Buda. Afterwards the said Mortaza, falling upon a Party which were rallied in the Territories of Aleppo, cut 3000 in pieces, and dispersed the rest, so that there remained not the least footstep of their undertaking.

April 20, 1659. Ussaim Bassa heretofore General in Candia, and then Bassa of Bosna, being returned to Con∣stantinople to give an Account of his Actions, was impri∣soned in the 7 Towers: and was May 9. beheaded by Order from the Grand Seignior.

The German Emperour having concluded a Peace with the Turk, upon Condition that the House of Au∣stria should not meddle in Prince Ragotzies cause, sent the Baron of Radolt to tell Ragotzi, that his best way was to retire out of Transilvania into some safer place, because he could not protect him, without hazarding a War in Hungary. He levyed 20000 stout men under the com∣mand of General Lamboy, May 18.

The Venetian forces in Morea had good successe, May 15. The Infantry being landed, and divided into 21 Bat∣talions, and the Horse in 4 squadrons, drawing up within three Leagues of Calamata, the Turks presently advan∣ced thence in a great body, and good order, but were put to flight towards the said place, and were so close pursued, that the Venetians entred the City with them, making a great Massacre, and gained rich booty; during which time, the Turks that kept the Castle, being terrified with the cries of their men, and the Cities Flames, quitting the place, got over the River; but some Horse, and 1000 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pursuing them, they were most cut in pieces, and the rest taken Prisoners.

Afterwards they passed to Milo, where the Generalis∣simo, having given a Moneths pay to the Souldiers and Seamen, and furnished the men of War, and Galleys with all necessaries, he sailed towards Mitylene to encounter the Captain Bassa, whose Armado was supposed to be thereabouts; which consisted of twenty four Galleys, four Galleasses, and twelve men of War: also the Gal∣lions under their Captain Generall Contarini, with a

squadron of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, having run up and down about the Isles of the Archipelago, and gained good prizes, retur∣ned May the thirtieth, to the mouth of the Dardanelles, where all the Officers declared a high resolution to op∣pose the passage of the Turks, which were to come that way from Constantinople.

The troubles in Asia were not quite extinct by the death of the Bassa of Aleppo, because a Nephew of his who was Lievtenant of his Army, had openly declared, That he would revenge his death; and recollecting new forces, drew one Charan Bassa to his party, a man of a Noble spirit. Hereupon Assam 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who had a hand in executing some of the said Bassa's party, which were his prisoners; gave over that severity, lest upon this stir it should provoke the people. The Bassa of Bosna like∣wise, having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 oppressed the people in his Go∣vernment, was complained of to the Grand Seignior, whereupon the Sultan sent for him to Constantinople; Which order he would not obey, having a Guard of 6000 Horse: But the Inhabitants of Mustar, unable to endure his Tyranny, put themselves in Arms, and received four∣ty Troops of Horse for succour, from Constantinople, the Commander of them having Commission to try to gain the Bassa by fair means, and for that end, to offer him the Government of Buda for his own, with divers other ad∣vantages, which the said Bassa accepting, and resting se∣cure, was seised on, and lost his head. Much about that time, it hapned, That one of the Ministers of the Divan, presuming to speak but a word in the presence of the Grand Seignior, in favour of Ragotzi, was presently strangled.

Yet Prince Ragotzi, being in hope to win favour

from the Grand Seignior, was content to deliver to him the fortresse of Varadin; But fearing the Grand Seignior might lay claim to the two Countries he held in Hunga∣ry, he yielded them to the Emperour's protection, June the 7th.

The Bey of Jergay, being Resolved to joyn with the Rebells in Asia, (under pretence that he had been grie∣ved by the Bassa of Gran Cairo) got an Army of 30000 men, hoping to make them up 100000 by the aid of the Saniac's of Egypt, who were (mostly) Christians; so that the Sultan not knowing how to entrap him, was much perplexed, which was like to divert his fury from Dalma∣tia. But divers of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ring leaders were executed, whose sons and Heirs sided with the Persians for revenge.

The Venetian Generallissimo Morisini riding near the Dardanelles, took two Turkish Vessels laden with provi∣sions for candia; but twelve got through, which were car∣rying provision for the Turkish Fleet, July 8. Their Em∣bassador Bellarini was commanded to appear before the chief Vizier, by whom he was seriously examined how far his Commission did extend about an accommodation, and whether his Masters would not quit candia for a con∣siderable sum; To which he answered, that there was no likelihood any such Proposal should be hearkned un∣to; whereupon they threatned the Venetian State, and the Embassador was re-committed to his old custody. The great Turk extraordinarily honored the French Em∣bassador, having heard of the peace between France and Spain, fearing lest they should aid the Venetian State, which for so many years alone, sustained the fury of that mighty enemy of the Christian name.

July, 27. contarini, captain of the Venetian Galleys, hearing that about 28 Turks Galleys were near the Dar∣danelles, he engaged them, and put them to flight, many

being taken, with two principal persons on the Turks side, but he lost but few; the greatest fury of the encounter having fallen upon the captain Generall's ship.

Aug. 2, the Pirates of Algiers took severall Ships from the Christians, and at one time, 7 together; two of them were Holland ships, Laden with fine Linnen, and other commodities, valued at 100000 crowns.

Prince Ragotzi desired the Germane Emperour to take his Forts into his protection, lest the Turk should take them into his own power, and so infest Hungary with his forces. Hereupon, the Emperors forces in Hungary, went to take possession of them.

In Venice, Aug. 15. A tempest rose on a sudden, which overturned divers houses, dispersed and tore abundance of boats: and the Arms of the Seignory, which were in Marble, upon the frontispiece of the Arsenal, were blown down. And on the 24 of Aug. another great tempest, brake down great part of St. Maries Church, the mis∣chief done by it, being valued at above 100000 crowns.

The Emperour determining to take Ragotzi into his protection, ordered forces to be on the Frontires of Hun∣gary, under the command of Arch-Duke Leopold; and Gonzaga marched thither with 2500 fresh men, that if the Turks should meditate a passage into Hungary, they might make it a matter of difficulty, for they threatned to make their way through Hungary, to fall upon Venice.

The Grand Seignior departed from constantinople, Sept. 7. in regard the pestilence increased daily, and he intended to take this occasion, finally to extirpate the Rebels: to which end, he ordered most of the Divan to accompany him, with the Janizaries and Spahies, and all that he could collect, leaving the care of his affairs to the Muphti and his mother the Sultana.

The chief Visier ordered two new Forts to be built

near the Dardanelles, but that work was much Interrupted by the frequent shooting of contarini Captain of the Vene∣tian Galleys, who retarded it, though he could not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it.

Prince Ragotzi encountred with his competitor, (who was back't by the Turks) aud defeated him, who took re∣fuge in the Castle Deina, that Garrison intending to deli∣ver him to Ragotzi, who thereupon was received by the Nobility and Gentry, whereby his establishment was compleated. The great Turk onely required a sum of mo∣ny to defray his expences which he sustained in the quar∣rel of the other Prince.